i. eee ee ee oes A sr fk Mh Eatin. ot taee sce Baum Fee oe xe Age Ed te as aA whey Neve ‘a at ce OF Pigserd 5 acs Frye at pnctag eee at POETS an Sigh Dike L, < eee ee > Ps NS SaluvUuaiy LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS $3 SM NV SW NY Sh Nt SM ” 5 wn = ds a ” a @ BO Ala Z & ” Be = pat feu a al aul : 5 “PUP 3 : : : ow c “x Yy- ie oc Sc oc al z. a z sy 2 SL) eae AN_INSTITUTION | NOILNLILSNI_NWINOSHLINS 3 luvadl TL BRARI ES_ SMITHSONIAN I = ro) vast eh 2) a0 ro) ey, =a ow —_ a ‘ i o — 20 = 20 IY OSM 0 is = A > = ge NN Cie > a 2 > | a ro a XS = x S ae — — SS A — k- y — m a m A eb m n? me wn = n si pas un. z nol NS SSIYVUEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S43 wo ‘ z + 2) z © w =z "O- = = = < = W = oy = am ea = Zz = Vip = 33 qe) =a ty. =: = = E 2 fv" & 2 > = > et a= ah | Pa ”) 2 bs 5 A 5 AN INSTITUTION NOILOALILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN ARIES AY NOILALILSNI NOILNLILSNI NOILALILSNI NOLLALILSNI LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NS S3aluvudiy NVINOSHLINS $3 INSTITUTION S3IYVYSIT LIBR INSTITUTION INSTITUTION INSTITUTION AN NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYEIT LIBRARIES NVINOSHLINS S3t¥VY¥sg!IT LIBRARIES NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYudal LIBRARIES w < < z z a z 2! BN Meet as ‘- z \ 6 dj D 2 iff Mp 5 LX S he Y), = cs “iy = oe: = B *, 0 - = = Y = NS SaluvVYIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS $ é 3 Ww NS ow ea o. ve 4A ac = WS cx < a 2 GI a < = NS z oc 5 oc “iy ss ac = aN ex I ee Zz fly > a) | Wag AN NOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS_ S3IYVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN: I ‘ z a z £ 2 oO oes o = oo = Le oo 42 5 2 : & YY x fo = QP ea > ae Yy Aes 3 - 2 i a - Yh? 2 : n* ( a é oa ie Oo = a NS SAINVUAIT LIBRARIES, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS, $3 = ff, 3 = i) Z ay < s su z= = Mh, = en 25, oO ae MYM. 3 2 SN 8 2 3 fh? a = AUS 2 Ee 2), . Die i Z AN INSTITUTION NOILOLILSN! NVINOSHLINS S3!IYVYEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIY = z a z z & S z JE : = : ee: : : E : eK yo 2 5 a 5 = > = = 2 RY SK = = Ces ress > E : > = > Vs = = 2a 2 = — = = a \ w aay w Ww Tp) — Ne o Z ee er o z O 2 On WS S3IXYVYSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI S3IYVYEGITLIBRARIES SMITHSONI/ wn = ae ” z 2 no z 7) Zz awe 7) = < < = =< NS = <= = < x = ae tS = > mS 5 + fa Zz =| > | i 2 fy oO ae ro) WY + “gf ro) 2 0 SS. ' x E n yd rz) ss wn D WS \ O yf, ” D ¥ an * on i, a Z Ee‘ Oy = 2 = z = = ee = = @q = > - = ae 2 7 ae a x & n = n aie AN _!NSTITUTION NOILALILSNI _NVINOSHLINS = Sa lyVugit LIBRARI! ES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION, NOILALILSNI_NVINOSHLIL = Ww z ae aI =z is = ce > Ste. 2M = RSS . = RSS a z 2 NX = “ a “ = aN HOW ER NO HOKE 4 HORA SS = ra 4G SPQ = ac = = 4a YS 5 = 2S 5 5 Ses ee ——— Z J = See] z a z =) = + WS SSHIYVUSEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSN!I NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVYEIT LEBRARIES SMITHSONI/ = S = = =e - * S = —— = o = wo = o — w = Y» E = F 2 E 3 E 3 = G% RE > E = eo = = > E b fii, rE x a= a = a = 7 aid Ul 2 m Sh 3 m wn m Ww = wn * . = w = n = ” = wn z AN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVUSIT LIBRARIES INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLIb z uw z n ; = n z= on z < = Tie = = = = < = Tie = i a “4 . ma + —_+ z a = Y b/s ‘ a ) 3 5 GFZ 2 és cg a s \wi 223 es ae : : 2 EAS EC = = = 2 = a oS & oS 2 WS | LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION | NOILN ILSNI_NVINOSHLIWS = S3 I yYvVuUgiT LIBRAR | ES SMITHSONIF = b = b 2 coer “ a i vy = ce e ac GS WY « = ee 0 = a. Zz mo = WS" a = a = fe) oe ro) ss Oo Ss — fe) = 4 2 =F. z ote = a = ern IAN INS POSTION _NOoeL aN NVINOSHLIWNS S3i¥VuUsgIT LIBRARIES _oMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIIV —— —— — = — ee = : Le — = ~ — = = ——* - Siar - So <— = a ~ AAG An = aSv) — = - —— eee : wi . Akademiya Nauk SSSR FLORA of the U.S.S.R. Volume V V. L. Komarov, Editor TRANSLATED FROM RUSSIAN Published for the Smithsonian Institution and the National Science Foundation, Washington, D.C. by the Israel Program for Scientific Translations BOTANICHESKII INSTITUT AKADEMII NAUK SSSR Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R. ~ Cn FLORA OF THE U.S.S.R. (Flora SSSR) Volume V Chief Editor and Editor of this Volume Academician V.L.Komarov Compiled by E.G. Bobrov, B.A. Fedchenko, Yu.S.Grigor'ev, N.A.Ivanova, V.L.Komarov, A.N. Krishtofovich, O.I. Kuzeneva, A.S.Lozina-Lozinskaya, V.P.Maleev, M.I.Nazarov, V.L.Nekrasova, N. V. Pavlov, E.V. Vul'f, and A. V. Yarmolenko Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR Moskva-Leningrad 1936 Translated from Russian ox ¥ a one ek J ey ee —~ ae Le Israel Program for Scientific Translations Jerusalem 1970 TT 69-55052 Published Pursuant to an Agreement with THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION and THE NATIONAL SCIENCE FOUNDATION, WASHINGTON, D.C. Copyright © 1970 israel Program for Scientific Translations Ltd. IPST Cat. No. 5401 Translated by Dr. N. Landau Printed in Jerusalem by Keter Press Binding: Wiener Bindery Ltd., Jerusalem Available from the U.S. DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE Clearinghouse for Federal Scientific and Technical Information Springfield, Va. 22151 TABLE OF CONTENTS Russian English page* page Systemmare Index of Species: in Volume Vivo yim nn a Oo opie am vii viii PNAS ear eA. ate Tet A MBD Soe dab eh ‘stub eat mae Coins Pa bad ny fs. 8 16 roam Vv 1 Place OTN IeCdONeAGDC S|) 1k sad ola eb wn Cradles ol auahen cae iL 3 Subclass I. Archichlamydeae Engl. seu Choripetalae Eichler, NDS tgheIe" ISSROM Ae Setar We Ree eee areas et oe hy ORC: eee ey Emer 1 3 evar Orders Ole AreNLChlAanlyGSAaS sc) sw a vasa ven ee we py oe Koike | AN abe 1 3 Revere Pamuiesiof Archichlamyde ae |. os cays aes a. sale cepen a ktel cola ciel 6 Wisicw al Cae ipenates WIM sais sire itvbenr wire soba ol 3m se sophie by had 19 a Hamill NON VILL. Saurumaceae Lindiy i oie ots os, ape aac 20 ye Ceniscos, HOULLiy iia Thunb...) :. poh rse aun oe 20 18 Panu, XXXIX. Chioranthacede Blmme sy... sr + 9 suesayenage 20 18 Gays 394, (Ch NO Taa MWS SWALEZ ct aly yo oF op cys ue 21 18 OrrereniaGl ENS ei hives HSS It ole Ak ara Oa OS ee Rader Ge 21 19 Ramil ae Salicaceae Wind. s 5: 2-2 eo. .| sphagld: pie mele 21 19 KEN MONGRMCTAL thesia fe ke hs tegoue, sicily 06, iae cue) os oki a eyo 22 20 Conssoo. Ghesemia Neko: via dtet can cpreibecdte ie ome 23 20 STINE ROO y Se IK: Mle chk Tete cD seer Gea goed alae eee 24 21 IEVi LO, SSCHIOMS ie) ki soir eluates Stan aaa Se DER meee 26 23 Subgenus 1. Chama oti a DUMOGh..-) 2): cere she 31 27 SUbgemMUs, ZAG pin Ls 2 Li eDUmMOn at vo jolene cna o7 47 Subgenus 3. Avme rina, DUIMOLtdis cat pm el peta cobs 184 144 Dubious Species and Unknown Authors.......... 208 164 Willow Hybrids Known Also Under a Distinct Name (NotRecorded, Abave)-).,.. deg d saved yt ie ae 214 169 Genego. POMS pls wii o Cai yh thas ale tee ae 216 mele Ney .cevsubpeneran and \Genies lal aie, cys, sysiaiiel «sys» GASES 217 172 FEE VGEOL SPEGCICS) oy ypitetts Suen sleueeavevcl aba @ bs oe Oeee 218 172 Spbgenus 1.) Tt ae a BEC mai. © bebe eae ae 221 175 Subgenus 2. heme shDnby. is Xp.adiuxabo & Mat 223 edt Subsenusi3, uno pu bas Dode ws... % «Be 228 181 * [Russian page numbers appear in the left-hand margin of the text. ] ill Order], Myre ales qimele rea amebiasis eenen melee as 242 Ranily ALES Mynicacede: Lindhe\ ge. «rece ciscn mises man 242 GEIS SOCh y Mity rine a eae Merce alec! kya sheen ae Ene 243 Order la, iielandales mpate vd. iam scans tela a, ai tat wiigte tients CANN 244 Family bib Iuolandaceae Enid spc sts. sale “tenis he 247 RE VMOIG EMEA si, selena ccrulammeude a krSog RMRas feo ane a Meee 247 Genis.co9, Pee MOC aw UM Tiley ery. ls ae as eles 248 Gonns Goon thw olarach lee ie nk he el ee noas Order aha eas EMG lens io. na Spates) sp nt aver ls cette. Joi wile Lior ned te 252 Panmly ce Mi Betula cae Gavn exo anc ils weet yal) ile kre 202 EEC MATIDES 1G. vie tiie tne oe Mee Mal aele sen eien Geto 253 AON DAL, MOO MSBIOSINNONSS NESS Ge Ciam rnc topaeals a ounGe oe oea uc 253 GenUssOly Osi vias SCO eect) gor i ust ellis 253 Genus, 302, (Garp amis lirvare war sn kena is le the ota ie 204 GEMS, SOB (GO mya WS WER aN as metaniG le Meat beatae ss 262 Peni De NB CuUN eae aD OM. tr iailiestats Hits isiiel) alba Revol Pace: /Ahlea ite 269 IC yp CONG CMC haw aia tacae | ch siidve ways ter oo Pekeie eee sl Wan tN ne ae 269 Gems S645 Blot ula Lats. cau ale Mige aoe ton ee 269 Sl Ses HUE Wert lan NGL uve ates va wreaks a) our) se 274 GenussGan AM MUS GACH nc. Maree ae Sa ie 306 Barly IVES HASHCCAe VA Bilis. (ct alenenee «men tee tones ae 319 IRC VWRUOV GME TAT iuirvey alee sisis Leal «ceariteer cation Oh ene Meare ataten es 320 GemusrsOGr Ciasttaine av iwi we teas a ree te teerieren 320 Genus Sous Omenr Guise ly. . ueae a mae ee owe 322 Subgenussk Me pidolbalannws: Buda. e's 2 327 Subgsentst 2. 2 rytinvo baka nus! Spach eye 353 Coemnisy SOS bat ornts Mette.) ea occas eer eae 304 Order tea lie st Windls. *.. "8 fat el tere: toe he eee ee 356 IAC PUCR EAL SN) Lahac nly ah ole Or iatoc niki eben eee anc. eal amie re eee 356 He amlyecieVoe Ulimiace ack Nine :8 - heats. aise: bat aha ees 360 IV AtO Genenae * IAN Mek he eR eas eee a eee 360 Subiammly su limoideae Engels aver ai cice aie een eee 360 Geniis- 869: Ui TaruksMliseeai nee ct ste ea ehapite ete neem: 360 Key to Species Based on Fruit and Leaf Characters 361 Key to Species’ Based on beaf/Characters) Ja.) 362 SubtamilysGeltoideae, Engl Va. TOs: Sie ¢Oraeee aay 373 Genus -S0/Geiltirs, LE, VaR) Ge Wee) OU sl 373 Genus Sly (Ze likiOwsas Spach. ws, eee meee ee eee 375 Family XEVL. Moraceae Lind Ik.w.¢ 4.3 . 28. Bee oe ee 376 KG Yi tO" GOMET Ae «as oy ot ateh en et ete dhe Wer akin Gens eae egen a ei 376 Genus 372. 4M Oo wiwse Liwt sx sleorsk snake eens emo Mea 377 Genus Mai elinnay Nutt Qk e.ccnsuay Si Re bbe aalagta te 379 Genus™,. BOWS sole ti a) sHlenity a eeees eee 379 1V 192 EZ 193 195 195 196 196 197 IS}) 200 200 200 ZAG 202 207 213 213 213 201 241 202 202 253 204 208 278 219 283 283 284 284 284 284 2895 286 294 294 296 296 20" 297 299 299 Genusts/o.7© animes Vawicee yeh kai was ee sale Remi y eel. UrneaceacyRGl soi. trg is «ag sols a eet SS RONG MeTBIs Wawiodn Ione. no sare > Gacrieg slo sent ioe, coe ear GOTMS iS (hoon Witte Many sake yw ar whe land sue Gateeee Ole GOmuase sa ena O Geer, Galler. pial njy ere ie nel sal @ Genusrals. Gawardinia Gadi p. 260% Aes gas Gemis* Broelameniray (ACHas ot ohee ethos hy oe eee Cenmsrsio, Puce ating Ate IF Ue oe Seni vee Cenus sS0VeA Chiutdic mil auBIMMS PAW . 1s. ye CSnusl Soul Pare taki: MEAmu en wea ehh a os «en wall SUDPEnUSHE UpPaT Me tainie WOME AN het ob a Subgenuss Frei rea (Gaudich)Komy ....4.. Order Protedles Inialers tc We) WN RRS Beauly wAPTOLCACE AGM sole HULL OU.) shh. Wea o an 2 ahs Oder eho Samedlalesebinlls fies sas cnemsrathe nore tlie to tovele. a oe elke Ramil Evil aLoranthaccacwD Don. eee. 2 Te eee IRE VPEONGETICES wey oll sye tel ensls Heretic sn eite More lalate Yous te) ote eaee GSOuistooe lO WaMNCMUS, Lasts peweue te dele «' 1m) oe one Genus 383, Razoumowskia Hoffm. ........ Gems, BGAN A Ses, ME, hath LS Sh ak! oes (60 fos ace Ha moe Sul ee SAmbaaceae Ny Bie -Mastcitayane-) =! s+ chisite Gempsps cory Mlwe sharin: Weimer ee. ct ao hea e ne OrcrmscineAgrstolochiales ime. 20x sys deigerus voyon. a: ose, char) op eee Hamil ye eranistolochia cede, BUNMes, acu wale le am te not eet a ne ICN MUORGMCE Ys go gue yi ge gs ucla yenelieas'uc a-te a= Neue) ie us ase Ome GSTS SOs AS a DW IM, Lie sgh ncinislgsl ystiae yoe'oends ass @Mcdee amRe EenticrsSiapAw i sitio Oc tikes Us pxeqs eine Leen Ons Ham wie Ratilestaceae DumMOrt. i420 shh -) 2) ate, eetemens Cemusrs 8S. Cy TMS gle) ca feWestie es: jeje ae Ge oe oe Ondens-sPolyconalesyLimdiie? tls & ptpsy cle ye a iw wo mated omens Hagaiya ie sPolygonaGeace Lind NG ayepeie © sem se oe as PRC ROMGEMETA, seo ih i iciys, ye Gevbe liaise ser oot ini fo 9 uO Casts tie (Om variable Waray ee aire oe (ele eu gene Germs, S90 Rime Kp lig Gl wwcteusietps as) 2 eb © J, 6) stie Gennes le RIMS NII Tea ieiverre oye! 6) ois tate) aloe oi tole Rate GEMUtsia 2a MAU Ma Dil Aol S ule Setieie re tilts sliwitaherlany eile Subgenus 1. Euatraphaxis Jaub.et Spach.., Subgenus 2. Tragopyrum Jaub.et Spach.... Gemms'393 Cras comm ta, Le) 5 a sym tor eh ei chey aol ohn Key WOvoe CLIONSH Ke che oh tiinw tetas s ehl e's of eleblenmaae Genus Sosy PioWiye OU MA va ese Ge at Gee ee ees IMC NBLORSCCHONS Bie pee haa, claie chile te teh betel te el ve sl eRe 300 302 303 304 305 305 312 312 313 313 314 315 315 317 320 320 321 321 321 321 322 324 325 325 340 341 341 341 344 348 348 349 349 350 350 351 379 392 395 401 411 414 457 458 Genus 395. Fagopyrum Gaertn. .....+e eee 702 Genus, 896) SOS Ti Oia, Late af shah RP eARS Phi 7104 Addenda IV (Diagnoses of New Species Mentioned in Volume V GA SNUG Of ETEUISSR Vi ee elle a Ais ten Gee ad ak nt oped MEUM ALR Ma al Bits 705 Index) Alisha ervenisy.: Dyai ads cee akebomsh eal Mes ve Aa) feb at lal ah ay, We him ahem Aa oa 139 Vegetation Regiomsiofi the USSR oa aie a) \e die wile ciple Meweiler A baat Teist Ot APES VIAEHOMES cio aliny 5) ME Gelell Was oiatlen ior Wel tlMabhad i? wince oy! sah oh ath abn) Maps vi 036 538 039 509 584 587 SUBJECTS AND CONTRIBUTORS 2 TAPER ar putt gate i aS ae Ee aR RON AROMA y cope Editorial Staff Characteristics of the Dicotyledoneae, key for the comparison of orders and key for the comparison of families of Archichlamydeae, characteristics of the orders; the genera Populus and Alnus, the family Rafflesiaceae, key for determination of the family Polygonaceae and the genus Polygonum, with the exception of the section PLO CE OOM ENICTSM bata! ale use ena eee apie Arranged by V. L. Komarov Families Saururaceae and Chloranthaceae, genus 5) EN I PRM See SS A a A ak ke Arranged by O.1I. Kuzeneva Genera Chosenia and Salix y).¢ tijecho Wee). - Attanged by M, 1) Nazaroyv Bamilyjuclandaceae . .. . mill semamdtets sel AIRY Arranged by V.L. Nekrasova Tribe Coryleae; characteristics of the family Fagaceae, key for determination of genera,the genus Castanea; the family Santalaceae..... Arranged by E.G. Bobrov SEMIS MOMenOWS. hae sn abby gtd weed pee. + bbe a Arranged by V.P. Maleev COMMS EE Ate HS). ails VS Shera do: Cleves wthiin Bie BoM Arranged by E. V. Vul'f ‘ONC SUN EICE Ne fa ca ee erat Lahrtar a ..... Arranged by A. V. Yarmolenko Hamnlyeroranthaccdcy, naan. « wavtmwelee SRE Bonn Arranged by B. A. Fedchenko PM UW ires KISLOLO CHT ACE AS oes vy 50a ome Ueto ave Mel's OM Arranged by N. A. Ivanova Genera Oxyria, Rumex, Rheum, Fagopyrum, Arranged by A.S, Lozina- EME EGO MIO LA 05-5 event ars OA Ee bg gens Reece: Lozinskaya Genera Atraphaxis andCalligonum....... Arranged by N. V. Pavlov Section Aconogonon Meisn. of the genus POM OV UTIMR Rta kald sy attare be aWerns a 6 aes Arranged by Yu.S. Grigor'ev Indication of the locations of fossilized plant WIEST US BRR Ow Cae Pc Re a OC RL ae a ce Arranged by A.N.Krishtofovich Addenda — Descriptiones plantarum novarum in tomo V Florae URSS commemoratum. The plates were drawn by the following artists: A.S.Lozina-Lozinskaya —I,II,X, XXVI—XXVII; L.M.Kopteva —III,IX,XXV; A.F.Domracheva — IV; A.P. Voronova — V,VI, VII, XXIII; Z.V.Kobyletskaya — VII, XXXVIII — XLIX; M.S.Mollot — XI; S.A.Moiseeva — XII—XVI, XXIV; T.L. Yuzepchuk — XVII, XVIII, XX —XXII; M.M. Parfenenko — XIX, XXXIXa; M.A. Dobrov — XXX —XXXVII. Vil SYSTEMATIC INDEX OF SPECIES IN VOL. V OF THE) PVORA OF THE USSR.” Class Il. DICOTYLEDONEAE DC. Subclass I. Archichlamydeae Engl. Order 10. Piperales Lindl. Family XXXVIII. Saururaceae Lindl. Genus 353. Houttuynia Thunb. Russian page** 2872. lee cordata Thunbs cakes ce, a) ok ee een ee ee OT hs eae 20 Family XXXIX. Chloranthaceae Blume. Genus 354. Chloranthus Swartz. 2873. HCH iapanicusySleDs cts. A erate ae ee RP elie ee ete ene teres 21 Order 11. Salicales Lindl. Family XL. Salicaceae Lindl. Genus 355. Chosenia Nak. 2874. 1. Ch. macrolepis (Turcz.) Kom. . - 2. 2-0 ee ee ee ee 23 Genus 356. Salix L. Subgenus 1. Chamaetia Dumort. Section 1. Reticulatae Fries. 2875. lS Siereticulatav lls) 6 o.00% io ve ss, le eT Gu elle sue) Gate eeu ig aes 32 2876. 2+SorbicularisvAndersss. & —<, «c- e oS nal eine e ok eaten ce ee eee 33 2877. 3:/S.'kurilensis. Koidzs")'s°%: 6) SURAT Re, Te ET ee eer 34 2878. 45 Stvestitavmurschsver « =) 4b 6 Ghuse & 6 ney SO eee eee 34 Section 2. Herbaceae Borr. 2879. Si Orherbaceaiyle!s iter coe ce er a ec Gee ROS ae ee ne te ee ne ree 36 2880. 259 °6.\S. Hiliputa Nas. (69. Wp ee RE ETT OLS DR tee ae 37 2881. 79. hurezaninowii Gaksch.- s°%. 01 oo ee Se ree ees 37 2882. 8.‘S.nummiularia’ Anderss.’) .. 737.0 22/8 Q (1, ED VT Os ee, ee 38 2883. 9: Sicrotundifoliairautvat), 4 6) VES Te RO Se EP HA 39 * [ This Index has been reproduced photographically from the Russian original. ] ** [ Russian page numbers appear in the left-hand margin of the text. ] Viil 10. S. ANNNnNNnNNNUUNN i) > AnNnNNnN & Annn 45. S. 46. S. —_ vo . NNNnNAN 1e*) See ane NANH Section 3. Polares Nas. polaris Whlb.. .......--- ashe Matas, Baraat eearctica alls litartceisler Wey, ved co vasie) Ler e\ Wok ect eel wee torulosa\ Trautvi;c 2 s/s foe ees cee 8) tee te PallasiiWAnGersss > kisi tc. +aieathe We hs We he. rela be eile ie SpulcnrayChani. peeiis) ise s, eyie ie ne A lee divaricata) Pall! 5, ca Dee CS ore dare SHINY FSIMICES) Le lovin eae dhs Wal lola yours are ok oebvcute Mies, 6 . Chamissonis Anderss. .........+.-++8-.8 SCUNGATA TUPCZ. Le le a an eae ae el ene HovalifoliacTrautvs. ste! a ah elt ema he ee Me a Ne is) be e fuMOSAe VUNCZs Fs 's. ke tai te Vella Ye ate Tate te de acd gaxatilis TUrCzZ chee chs Woe Behe LTRs hat yale “berberifolia® Palliyme.%s 4003 Pee te Ht ee ae wo verythrocarpa Kom: °. 7.*s.4:,7; f2.%. *. MeOMe 2 Ae . phlebophylla Anderss.........-.--4-. Subgenus 2. Caprisalix Dumort. Section 6 Glaucae Fries. Wolauca Wetec te tic, ferris. ec Ce ee Peeee eat estipulitera™ Floders'. *.:%."..%= "ests "se Sets Te fas WoeemannyRydb. ts % Se Ms fs Me Pe e e Fa M e . alatavica Kar. et Kir... 2. 2... 2... 2-2-2 e, Mreptans RUpTe i tee fas Mae ole ete Pee Section 7. Chrysanthae W. D. Koch. . glandulifera Floder.. ......-+-...224-. wihiookeriana, Barres cto ts Rte, tes rete fe ehetey Me bee sMlapponimn: 1. ge. 0's) Je)ciy Beals ey Cee cals ew sa haus Maker slow Ese W Of. g 5 sa) es ialake) oi) & Ueudall oe Sot bs . speciosa Hook. et Arn... ... 2-22. .-2.+-.s . amadyrensis Floder. . ..-..-+-++s+2 sees Section 9. Phylicifoliae Dumort. . phylicifoliaL, .... . Sh rae OS ule a, ce Arcam . oblongifolia Trautv. et Mey... .......... aparallelinervis, ‘Floder: «2: 2% % 2.4% ‘us % Wye eee Se . tontomussirensis Koidz. .......-.-... wfulcrataisAndersse 2 2 350: 85 8 bt tt ie wkolymensis‘O.y. Seem.) 2.6.20) 6/2 § SS te8 atchlorostachyaplurez.¢ : 2 3-0 2 £6 32 SL SE podanhvilasAndersaijoyes (2.0. 208. 2) 20s AEE Re eae abscondita Laksch.. . . 2... --.-.-4--. 6. (eo Wen Leweisynemie ie 6 ley ke. leh telwiey ene a le" eben Jee (en) ere oy ke et. 2) Ae et eke oe: piel wen Ve) “ey er enibe CO Ve) Te Sia OL eh Ue ee, 48. 49, 50. Sie 52. S. Ss Smacilenta® cAnderss: Siem ohetre tere tin eae See Dg UN Wenge A Meet rade SE S A@iansthanted Woe shed et ote te pce | awe e tg Beha ea ae at eh ANANDA NNNNNHNNnN . myrtilloidesL.. . . . fuscescens Anderss.. .......-. +s. Section 10. Arbuscloideae Floder. AT Starbuscula Leh) .Mie tien ab ratae Meat erie tat on ve Brevijulis’ Torewe gs te Gear AU EONS atk Ai ah aol aulck cdatanh amyl. angen i leptoclados Anderss.. . -. +--+ «+s MEZETOIGES, Fay AW.GIE™ Pre ee he a eths bel ol loltibeP hee eet et hea, spas arate acer eae pe Section 11. Nigricantes Borr. “nigricans (Sm.), Enandey.jp4y od-wisul-whah eile aie EIDOFEAISHE TIES? ecu ie einr alten Ma sein fous) WoC Nay fame ai cs) Mot Vite e Os mig caprea L.. SAUL teMil “LOG EK 2 cides ahaa wees oivens haiule-lkeic tenn Sakey ee foe™ edema lal lie SAMS Raddeana:(Lakschiie is hone pe ei ccse ee e eairey WES iemmomaeh cb teimareae Oleninis (Nasi (kets er he eek “et ae os Ve ce es 9 Si See Rte cae Section 13. Lividae Nym. . coaetanea (Hartm.) Floder.. .. ..- 2... eee eee gaat - aegyptiacal le: 6 e) ee eee! Ss Sve a pes Je So aaa Wiel tate aKusnetzowiil) Lakschi.:; 25), Siewetued reve WA ee es Phe) ee .CinereaL.. ...... OO AAG FO PN Ae aR Orit Deol oP are BraliferaeGorzieke cic os fe Meteo st otis Ue Uae Veh Te ok oh al tis Moma citie . fuscata Gorz seatritay Lect WU oi tBu, en ats shcaucaSiCaSANGEFSSs =<. .2y.8) S:jap is ve! ie) yous ah ives eae Osan tbe bee Sali bin GOrza te eet te) cat sr ats Lacey eee alte cal eB AN HD ec am @paracaucasica’: Gorg.. 1.05). ee ea 2 re el ee es eee . daghestanica Gorz. . ...-.-.-.0-- . pantosericea Gorz . . ee eee vem ef 8) tet a) 6) 8) ja:, e)) ‘ey (6) aie) Jie)! te Llividae “Whibs. ) s25edia isc Canin: Bains see beh. aetiheiaiete | Starkeana Willd... . ......-. cigs) ee le de sage: seguemeetl nate. xerophila “Floder. 2.5 3 3 ¢ @ Gs) @ oo > EE ReneS Bebbianal Sarg. Saves sc lgrgiol aia athe verse ga we Sig ON We eee siiliensis Rolie ss) 2! seer eee ROARS OAPI Section 14. Myrtilloides Borr. Section 15. Hastatae Fries. apyrolifolian ld ber te tet el ie es apy iy shhastatas Ls. vs° 5 “eqs. “eg sc Ueus for geet a ay 2s rail arene tamer &: Weenie PeMMten tel = apoda™ Drautyes. ier tis als sce 22h aah, Sous mate snpsilordes'Floder.)s (0. tee le ee sale Fedtschenkoi” Gorz.s (9.20. 2) eo ei tee oe as MVIFIGUla TANGEPSS Nets te. ete. Ue embed aie te Gait rhamnifoliatealle rn eke ole ot ponte ule Mews (Aa ey Guigtan aler alae omacni ni - MICiEwinO Will GOrz oe oe ee) Paice US Mw, ela eu toate «Barelayi Anderss... © 00 6 8 2c ae oe 6 = geil Teed a wy Gertreps ec) Fetal ray 0) Blethen eo ie 8 Oi BoM Ragy ta le) Viehre ye mee a an eo PS 100 100 101 102 104 105 106 107 108 111 112 113 115 116 117 117 118 119 120 120 121 Section 16. Incubaceae Dumort. ........ 5 a 87. S. brachypoda (Trautv. et Mey.) Kom... ---- + ++ ee tees 3' Si.rosmarinifolia; Lsj.\ 6 2s af aim ew: onli, oh. cee ke ies) SRARERS Gj 89S. sibirica Pally.) oes er os. as Bama. Nets Me + aah te DURE Gees 90. S. schugnanica Gorz.. . . 2-2 ee ee ee ee te es oR Section 17. Sieboldianae O. v. Seem. O12 Se sitchensis J Sanse coro Gh ee ence weal again tea uh ae le Section 18. Subviminales O. v. Seem. GOS: PieratiaMtiee hi iviby se’ cyst Osho ey Jaz, hee. 8 fe nly Sue ee Lae sh Pena Wet 2 O34 S. cracilistyla: Madson <) (67s «ils Yoylal e a) ah ay ia at ro, aig elite aaa all ca Se Section 19. Viminales Bluff. O4F Se imi ales aleses Be ae clue suivante al eupratiia cate Tour joe UAUre i Neato n Velldey sled VAuitel Ve 94a. S. veriviminalis Nas... ...- +... - BPM syd ban aed de cata Sil ATT OSSICAUNASSC EN muerE Loi elie uehcoute te Sy Shes a tell eUhedL alii cai psy hee eit gene Meplendens MURCE soy 2) eee st wih Secs je la Ales s's) area wni)l'9) ue, eal, ssh aes . burjatica Nas... ......- Bret Wiad aia Ve aegis SN rsd Cake dae MIPUfESCENS UR CZ 0s jie roel a eis dy Salou ceyuilens com aeth et TeM canted tay Uuslier-b oa bientba RACE aS . pseudolinearis Nass 200) eos PT Py EE EE, ois faranicahWasmatieny! bits Si cy fy Se tale AC iO ho Rs: . strobilacea (E. Wolf) Nas... 2-2-2 2) eee ee ee ee ee S RAISICHSINMNASONCG <> 2 ¥ouh'< Wow icrre)) oy ah ial ehiah a> bh oh rate (om obi jacuticayuNascite) . <2ROoeCh maa. CS BIE OI ey oy ose ia Vel Neemuviniinaligvl Wolf: oj 660) 2) os oi ade bich on ah oh ep ort Glee ed eh are . argyraceaE. Wolf ..... . Seeol dee cen sade eae yee eee wSiazewi O:vi Seems ee i 0 ee hod hk ETS Oy 38 . sachalinensis F. Schmidt... . 2... 2 2 ee ee et tte .udensis Trautv. et Mey... ...-. +. 2 eee 25 ese eee » dasyclados Wimm:. 0 2260.05 es) eo ofS nel a ee SROPACAMTANGEFSSS ce ee a ficr ive cecum ye) mh 3S iat Mee Newline —y ° es ar ‘ NNNNNNNNNNUNNNNHNN Purpurea LN a! a 8 ow! allel oo! GOO AOR A hie eetenuifolia Turez. ei a) dsc 6 ee ot eh Galan es) CORRAL soRiactioaaa. ke 2 dahurica:Turezy:' 8.) 4 as SI en eR ee & mongolica’ «Siuz- #1, 4/44 4. 4 54, eh ot Haake oo ok, aN, Ree We PICAS PICA aE ees. Ede fe Veusea ne? op scum ide ey eet en hbae ni te oe ene meee : CenurjulisLdbs 2S Vem, SAEs CF SR Dye hem ae Re Or rs olare oo Bors MiMichelsoni(Gorzs 3.2% 3 a's a So, ee ay, RE eae ee coerulea B..WOlb: occa ie eg a a es ao, oye a eaten plete eae Sarawschanica Rol. ,° 200.0000 sel Gao = Se 8) AMEN alent e SUISSYKICNSIS(CAONZ EN oe si ei Ae, boli ech ek cay Poa panen (ee eerevcaR RTT MMe Bebop ess ee A apinidens Ee Wolk? oo APS APTOS WM OLE aie od Niedzwieckii Gorz. . . ......-2.2068-8 ere is) eae eee BlakitiGorgs ogc 2 Ss ee ie ela ya ce: fos 2 a RRR yo pycnostachya Anderss /'. . 2. .'s . awe Vit) Giteodsiioly..6.5% microstachya™ Tunez, oe) « Mes waa de seus)» one RIMM he Ml eheeMmate oe sta = Me Wilhelmsiana M. B.. . . . . By adenilze arate Get aot SARS, eer, eee eel ie SN SeRMlatitolia bc Wl ee oer ter thee eet Meme Sb vcyii's) nota na. Rimes fe aKomarovil E.-Wolfis 22s 2s 6 ah be Site es eB hake *Prszewalski: E.. -Wolf 2 eae 4 sss © ROE MORI Se —_ tw e e e e e e S e s ° e e e e e . NNANNNANNRNNARNNNUANY X1 3002. 3003. 3004. 3005. 3006. 3007. 3008. 3009. 3010. 3011. 3012. 3013. 3014. 3015. 3016. 3017. 3018. 3019. 130. 131. 132. 133: 134. 135. 136. 137; 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. 159. * NGS: Sifragilislencs ca cigs se ys nfs Ws fas GOS el eh el 164. S. songorica Anderss ANNNMNNNNANUNAWMN -‘linearifolias E.: Wolfie SA OCR e bit Nhe Re + Olgae. Rolled oN oe 2 ee o8 lati hee siLapskyi\(Gorz) ¢iNass \oges | ceyaty av tcpieh ae oe le Gov Alo iy ae ea Cee senate 212 _ 8:'S wall aay netgear _ 305 3120. 40. B. pamirica Litw. .......... Oe | Cis olbit e Reg REamM OE 305 Genus 365. Alnus Gaertn. Section 1. Alnobetula W. D. Koch. SI2t wplewA.truticosa) Rupes, us. Spc ces ek eke nope Bp ang a 308 3122. 2. A. manshurica (Call.) Hand.-Mazz. .........2.....-. i gv, 308 3123. aeS.A; Maximoviezii Calle). hs ge igs) oe age ote ws pS aS: 310 3124. 4. A. kamtschatica (Call.) Kom... ... 1. ee ee eee ee es 310 Section 2. Gymnothyrsus Spach. S125). Doe subcordata C..As\MiS. s,s ey ep et eeta 311 S274 0. Aselutinosa(l:)'Gartni, cis. |. Gl a wi) ae Rat cule ve wes Bees 312 312851.) :8:Azibarbata\C..As(M.,.92 9 2. a eM Be eet 5 Pee el ee 315 3129; (/9. Avincana (L.)\Moench. . 2°. 2 6s 6 se 8 tf «les a SG SUS LO PACA bIFICA FRISCH.) ox’ ct. Suk cy Hw oh eh al turds GS is bey es ok ooo ws 317 SIS wil Actbirsuk@enurczs. 9s «6s Sy ioe ee ee eee) eke oma Ge ge ata 318 31925) pla A\tinctoria Sarg... 60-0 seis feo Sew “s+ ou log oie a eee ismrennal inl « co dougie 319 Family XLIV. Fagaceae A. Br. Genus 366. Castanea Mill. 1535 BIC sativa Milly co ss, as os, Cue yeP Aue gsimie Ueto wel ble) ails: op Ueuen raksmalan Ko 321 Genus 367. Quercus L. Subgenus 1. Lepidobalanus Endl. Section A. Cerris Spach. Subsection 1. Suber Spach. ores * Q. suber L. o Co Cea, (eee. -oy a aie et. (er (6) ‘er sh) ia) ee a « .e see) ie; tal elie y ome 327 — #* Q. occidentalis J. Gay. 2 6 0 ew 8 8 ow in ee weer eo sieye Subsection 2. Eucerris Orsted. 3134. 1. Q. castameifoliaC. A.M. .. 2.2. 2-2 2-2 eet ee ee eee smcaes ff 529 Section B. Cerridopsis Maleev. Subsection 1. Macrantherae Stefanoff. 3135. 2. Q. macranthera Fisch. et Mey. . .. .-- 2-2 ee ees eee eee 330 XVI Section B. Eulepidobalanus Orsted. Subsection 1. Ilex Orsted. = eer) CD ee mal stebah vk ro Se inte, «fa 'eic "e, Peiglten, “a ote) Me, Yai "ou "an tae “ex Souls, toy Peet a A 332 Subsection 2. Ponticae Stefanoff. oun SO ponticatGe Och «the aNem el ates ek ol wet ee ashe a oo a ee 332 Subsection 3. Galliferae Spach. Bisi) 4. Q-taraxina (Trautyv:) Grosshss . Sse. re a el ed ete soe 333 BiG eed. Woronowil Maleev>< <6 secre 3, aust ys be nek Spats dos we ee 334 Subsection 4. Robur Rchb. ices. Gkiartwissiana Sev. 0°. se ke a aes we Oe me ee op eee ig 337 SAO MRE AO) PODUPM asc cil scence es Ut feat Sys SA che so)”. oleh pmeuligacrn ce omeee ene 339 Sitio Gh peuunculitiora Co Noch: .) s)he is ee a ee 341 STA ONC) vimeretinav tev. “oe si a Bee te ie tt a Ne ps Meare 341 OO: ericifoliaystey: ‘sot 2 ets cts tk. Oe es we carey sec ame 342 3144. 11. Q. longipes Stev.. ...... ec ree ot cr) fre ch Maes ae ee 342 ia Seteio. (O). therica Steve Vee Ne Rie SPO Se Pak Se ew 8 343 S146 s-O; hypochrysa’ Stevere o\=.. suns, sell obo oh oleic a is sss gpulepras oulkiuas 347 iad 14:.@ longifolia GC, Koch. 3's 60) soe css), 8 8. 8 8 mes le ees eons 347 S148 15. Q.'petraea Liebl. os 2 ee eR TE BBP ol ee he 348 3149. 16. Q. pubescens Willd... ........ - « sgt? LD pileieiees: 2 349 Siegel: Kozlowskyi Woron: §: 9-0 0.1) = ye © ss 16 ss) ok ves adey sate arta xc 350 Subsection 5. Diversipilosae C. K. Schn. SiS 1S 1Osmongolica,Fisch, p50... <2 2 se ee ee ess ew eh sole Whe 351 Section C. Dentatae C. K. Schn. S152: 19: Q: dentata Thabg! 91.8 ¢)26 Ses am Mnt eed ie, 2 aia eh demain 352 Subgenus 2. Erythrobalanus Spach. Section Rubrae Loud. — EO rubra lee evs, Setoud wes) Ao eS he Rom chon CEL ae 353 Genus 368. Fagus L. SiS3i7@el. F.orientalis.Lipsky, «ss 6 oS see ee we we © bbe eee 355 S154) «2; F.\silvatica L.. , « Ghediors B46, Sapets Srp ye. fe Rae hE e 90) threes ool 356 Order 15. Urticales Lindl. Family XLV. Ulmaceae Mirb. Subfamily Ulmoideae Engl. Genus 369. Ulmus L. Section 1. Blepharocarpus Dumort. S155. VU. laevis'Pall ee es fd ed de Pee! 2 2 2 4 8 2 ee, ee - 363 3156. 2. U. celtidea (Rogov.) Litw. Se FR ee 5 : eka a+ 5 364 XVil Section 2. Madocarpus Dumort. Subsection 1. Foliaceae C. K. Schn. 3157. SOU itoliacearGilibs: «ie cegtecls sire te cilel te hen) coRie ides ec ulee ecabucel Seas Meee aCe 364 3158. 4° Unsuberosa:Moenchiist senate elles daild. eg le: Deen tbe eo tenes dren pea ens 365 S159. &) 5, Usipropinquay/Koidz. |... 2¥iciictier2-: sauder Sy ok. 28001 PE SUE. heey ee 366 3160. GRR dem sailiutrs ai cumins cisuuie: Sclaretnian IS! etiacce iota siiellh. Sllive a efostea as eas ieee umeuiars 369 3161. PU eruarmi aber) kes, oye ate tipeise se wed ag alte, « sis e'ety epaleeaie, Stat eS 369 3162. Se WvAndrossovil, Latws) co predate) GkNey MWe edie ogdelimonnctn perme «ecu san cust es 370 — * U. pinnato-ramosa Dieck . - - ~~ - 6 ee ee ee tee 370 Subsection 2. Glabrae C.K. Schn. .......-... 371 3163. Qe ig eabiran MMi M sso. cs oes ee. oc ase ca deci oe creo pel ul mts eh EAL gioco asthe plete 371 $164)... 10.'U. laciniata (Trautv.) Mayr. . 2. 2025 6 8 6 se ee wo ae 372 S165 a0 11. Uelliptica GC. Kochiciic. in) WS, Minis bsietisn ss J sah 8) Hes cee 372 $16604, 1 2:'Os macrocarpa Hance: <<) (jie 6) Sf on esl on loge pa, Sie opal ae ee 373 Subfamily Celtoideae Engl. . Genus 370, Celtis L. | 3167. JA. GC vcaucasican Willd Mica s ete alle Se tet se leet ao st tenet ceeeg et te 374 | 3168. DiC glabrata Steve’ %s) 7. ust fac" Nero teu ete ee Ue Sy ae eae) ae ar ee mee 375 | Genus 371. Zelkova Spach. 3169. 1. Z. carpinifolia (Pall.) Dipp,. - .. 2. - 22-0 ee eee eee 09876 Family XLVI Moraceae Lindl. Genus 372. Morus L. 3170. 1131 KO cy] a eee arrears mo cMEr ficies Wckcuicl: etc, mew lone 377 3171. OF Ms alba desc ae oc. Ah ek mS OR ORT ih FOGG ee Sons 377 Genus * Macelura Nutt. = « M. aurantiaca Nutt... .....-.-.. OG Leh saree honk otrhcye eh ec (Se tay 379 Genus * Broussonetia L’Herit. — « B. papyrifera L’Heritt ..-.--.----s> oor ie alls, Sale Ree - 379 Genus 373. Ficus L. 3172. TMF carica Le <-sth ona ead ci sith ciactis a Sells 3 = 3. SBR ree 380 Genus 374. Humulus L. 3173. OSES Dimples eae oak oF ay wae wey cy pln, (cor ey ab gey vee alles) ais 382 3174. 2. H. japonicus Sieb. et Zuce. «©. 6 6 ee ee ee tt tt ts 383 Genus 375. Cannabis L. 3175. PiCsisativa Vo) ie sees 6 Bali watnateg en as atau ie aa A ERAT VAS PSL aye oa rane 383 3176. 2. C. ruderalis Janischewsky . . -- 2-2-2 + ss ee eee se eee 384 Family XLVIL Urticaceae Endl. Genus 376. Urtica Tourn. 3177. 1. U. urens | . e eo 9 ‘e./\s. (6 Yai oho joe's, jee te) jen) en ee) eee e e . e 387 3178. 2 U. pilulifera Le ep" se) oe, Me sl Lew iene ole «© © © ww © wmeoriel eo qieme: Go) 2/0) Jie ae 387 XVill 3179. 3181. 3182. 3198. 3199. 3200. 3201. Canna bina hen en's folds SR Ret tae: ke en GT PRP So ear es i was lactevirens Maritniesccopeees Chick ue Saciite do) uses ax ential teceiwa nantes 16) 018 ee he platyphylla Wedd... ... .; MbeMNeMimared Leet se ver Oo Nath wy haabltrat at eg MIGVIENSIG OGD, Cor cane cm a Ye elie, fe: eye) ewe et. Siler la) Ua) Mie. Un eit 3. U. 4. U. 5. U. 6. U. GoWxeyanescens Kom. is %e he. eve Ce ee be oy Sh eT Bi es ia! ay ahs 8. U. 9. U. 0. U Genus 377. Laportea Gaudich. 1. L. bulbifera (Sieb. et Zuce.) Wedd... 2. 2 2-2 2 2 eee ee ee Genus 378. Girardinia Gaudich. Te Gy encpidata Weddle, (<5) 5. (2) ap ios Sy 0h eo, 8) 5) a! Stresodlit applic nna es Genus* Boehmeria Jacq. * B. nivea (L.) Gaudich, . ...- Behe, ia) AR ie SaaS atic ge ends, Jam bs Genus 379. Pilea Lindl. . peploides Hook. ct Arn. . 2... 0 6 ee ee ee ee tee ee 1. P 2). P:. viridissima Makino 6 e)o; aa sie i) ee) on dy shee eee eWisdene Ney! oie” eye Genus 380. Achudemia Blume AeA qapansce MONEE 6.6 \5,)/50 0555 9115, bee esl ee eh, ST eee cas Eeere ae Genus 881. Parietaria Tourn. Subgenus Euparietaria Kom. f Pothcinalioicy: 2 fc. 622808 8 ye ee See od ome Rune. T Pe Pe GFeCtd MCPEACEL OCR © onc chs <<< 6.5 6 vee we le tele syue) apie Sob udalca Stand. ia ony ees aleve «este we No) alae aap ep er apie ee Subgenus Freirea (Gaudich.) Kom. 4. P. chersonensis Dorfler ........ ake MA 0d ee eS ir Bt PMmicrantha Lab. ce te! iaivch ce iak etateweh ca’! etcletlet Yale oot aitie® oh etuatich, « 6. P. alsinaefolia Delile . . ... +--+ ss eee eee hha a baee nes Order * Proteales Engler. Family « Proteaceae J. St. Hil. Order 16. Santalales Lindl. Family XLVIIL Loranthaceae D. Don. Genus 382. Loranthus L. He Eetaunopacus locas) ofc tals) het ost opiate ef ogtentat s, a Meret ee) ee Genus 383. Razoumowskia Hoffm. i. R. oxyeedri’ (DC) F-(Schultz ¢ ¢ 4 5 6 fe cd 8 OR, Pe Genus 384. Viscum L. ME Ve albamslaciighe. és. 5. seu bce O. ete, Oye aye, |, &, Oe) fay) @ ae -é)e, 2. V. coloratum (Kom.) Nakai... 2-2 es eee ee eee we eee XiX 3202. 3203. 3204. 3205. 3206. 3207. 3208. 3209. 3210. 3211. 3212. 3213. 3214. 3215. 3216. 3217. 3218. 3219. 3220. 3221. 3222. 3233. Noe FQAN S&S wd Oe Oe FP SODANANKRWN ER SSMNAKAWHN Aaa d Aaa ee Aa AHA Asa Family XLIX. Santalaceae R. Br. Genus 385. Thesium L. Section 1. Chrisothesium Jaub. et Sp. T. Minkwitzianum B. Fedtsch. . ......-+-+-2+22-6 Section 2. Euthesium D.C. ramosissimum Bobr. .....+.-+ «+ +«-e-+«e-e Order 17. Aristolochiales Lindl. Family L. Aristolochiaceae Blume. Genus 386. Asarum L. 4 As Sieboldi Mig?® 8 2 L°Pe Meee ARON oo) Aveuropacumilsy. we Sects opt usd gam Sesy Oh, og sue lyenten oe 39 WACIDERICUM SteVsiis.e.6 o. nee wie, ee er Bete Tah oe eis eee Genus 387. Aristolochia L. . A. manshuriensis Kom. . . ....--------- 6 bre ponticay ams) "sp gu eige ce © os ne. (ey eee abelee a Lene » A.“iberica Fischet Mey. .. . . 2 2 2s ee we wl WAG Steupu Woron. >.<’ 3} apelbsihapa Ae betes) =) a! = A. Bottae Jaub: et' Sp. <2). 2 = «5s = 2 = 6 5 = rpeae Aw clematitis Lic cicc. ge se ome ces Seema eine Eos tes A. contorta, Bye.” .!.< wed imac See titties A. macrophylla Lam. ........+-+---s alt oe foie Family LI. Rafflesiaceae Dumort. Genus 388. Cytinus L. . C. rubra (Fourr.) Kom. ....-..-.-. ree. vetreetye XX aiotsehyantin Bosse ecu eice oie oh oy Tomtaalol io) J cigal 0 Inaritumum, CawAGMo «ce cn Sst ste eS oe hee ke ASzovitsie DGC 8 Bk a ee Cas oo ee procumbens C.A.M...-. +. s-+++ss2e-- WehinensevLuUrcz: ish lesis tee ct eis suse eis cluey eo Yeere . linifolium Schrank . . .. 2.2 + 2+ ee es ee ee ewe epracteatumnayne) e yelicme- ks) elit ens yer = APEEDENS LCDs ciuaiie ski ey seed) ele ielce deheah sotalol Halatavicum (Narsiet Kir; 2.f 0.4 28-2 0S sep OR retractum GccAaMs sic: consi em 5 ase embed Se es as eqrupestre Wd bimece Sickle. os. celia ion coh fe) geNyat eeu ial er ae tcaxatile CUurcze. 2 atthe cle Geen ie een wee Meena Mloncitoliumelurezstes) oc fo tet et tenis citer ter en Pamultieaule cdbs.°. 2) -secpacle: ussin ce Sule SABER 2 cenyto) Wee © (© “@ (este (elie e ese 8 e e e @ ee e© e©« e © © @ se eh e Ke cel le Oy cel) et) ie) eh ie Te 95 OOS UO, 2: 8 442 Order 18. Polygonales Lindl. Family LIL Polygonaceae Lindl. Genus 389. Oxyria Hill. saan ele Orscioyna: (ie) elle 6. keen oy quae ee Sp oe ae 8}! sae aed ae eeetes sl - 444 Genus 390. Rumex L. Section 1. Acetosella Meisn. 3235. PAR? acetosellavkeai <5. Sete eee eave cheenley 2 Dene ae Oo eu el oan 449 3236. ZeRegacetosellordespBaile, | soe 1s.) a. pal ues fie, ey vonce. renee ee Neale copiehs sea smleluls ope 450 Beale a Se ihe aureostigmaticus Kom, pa Masih. <./2, 6's. 2,6. ollie lunes) wie) 6% le 450 Sassou Saonoraminitolius, Wamb. 6 suid < sce. slay siis \s. Sass ve jew ye leh elvan Ja ve 450 Section 2. Acetosa Meisn. 3239. eR ACELOSAM es eae as Ma reuube ANON elite deities) oni ue hues Uiee eweans au oe ayia! Cains 451 S240 5 6. R.cthyrsiflorus Fingerhs oo 0 4 ot of jot) of oh of oa oh oe EPR 452 3241. TeRectuberosus: les en sssich chy ot st ch oh at atc? lal al eh chat SS Sethe ee 455 3242. 8: -RuvarifoliuseAlk. 2 3 hh At al aa AT oS SE ws 455 3243. GuRaacutatus six: sary yeh at Say bot eh all oh, ce ey EE ee 456 Section 3. Hololapathum A. Los. 32445 slOS RR. Gmelini Turczsoye yn eeshh) Oho st LI GO AN! E BOLIIRG. oo) ete 457 peewee. jakutensis KOM: <6) 5 « .s 6, s. s.°s oc. 0,6 @. + she ieh ppuntyaearel cs 457 324657 12:/R: domesticus Hartms. =. s. os) eeus js) s,s) 46. phased “Spasatermsigetdawrcee 458 S2tiae 1S. Ripamiricus Rech. f. - . 00-6 6... 6,6! say ns ye sso Gabeaea Oe 458 3248. -14..R. kamtscadalus:sKom: |. « Ssecoewtena Sadho... we tas tox 459 S24955 315 5R. ‘sibiricussHultén?.) aye) obese tea etle £ BeOS ls be le os sigs s (459 3250. 16. R. Komarovii Schischk. et Serg. . . . 2-2-2 - ee eee che Se ten 46D oe I MIC CTISDUS ote i le! a |g es) ser tele Se piene aya! ve, Soh ye om, Tiga Brie Gee Re 461 B2ages AGsR. Pauries Rech. 5) j7W ys + 0s soe ewe os, ea pales covets oh ope AGL S253.. 19.R: pseudonatronatus Borbas. - ..- - «6 «2 2 6 oe ww we es 462 B254..¢ 20::R. hydrolapathum Hudsj A « j dap djsia tt 2 je betiem- {> os) @) ele cet 462 S25 5am 42 la. contertus Willd) «: ss) 6 @éltiw is 6 ee. wh 5 yy el ee eee 463 SDIOs Veo wits RaSchert RCADSic 0%) ss es eis Js oer te le he) ws oy Sh ects warle ous 464 ee ime eee atientia Lisi. = scabs 6 ey) c! cs oye 5 yo uae tate to. cai) Sai auton gosta. ton AOR Coe 464 Bese.) a24.eRs RechingerianusiA. Losi ¢ cic) chs Tepes wbaget ec giro 2 sie gle 465 3259; = 25.R. aschchabadensis.A: Los... 3. 3 4 = 2 6 fe 6 ges) eels! Sia, ews 465 SLoum ecosittianschanieusvA. Woss's\ <6 (2, + by sirene se eM ysl sce ha aM sees Ie 466 326137 «270K. eaulsenianus Rechs.fs «ye ss ay teu Susiest pel '= else eb aad oe olge ale ets, 466 3262. 28.R.armenus C. Koch ........... ovafaylhtey Waitara cei ot Wen wee as 467 SUA OUR CAGUARCUS Hose ess) a, oe. eo sh es eP sw) ell ce ey Ie sl eee aaa eS alae 467 Ewatetn mite SO actA PINS! [ash opgia) se. lo le yicll sec cl 6 Yelle, fois ®\, ope pe ge wie eum Pes 468 3265. 31.R. Schischkinii A. Los. ....... Sede ly ce ea aI OE Ree Demons Tans Rteulrs 468 52005 Madea, arcticuss Trautve ke ic cine Soe we lel ee aR ee on nunc rae ee, ten 469 S2Oi soo. angustioiis Campdss. 2c 2c) sis hee a ke en Gere! pee ee 469 S2hde: ve dtake-conglomeratus (MUTE: <<. s.s)6c) jc ee" elo See oe ee ee, 470 SAGs emo Soe SANGUINEUS ric: cl a ead of kt a ct at POON ee ee emer arte tens 473 Section 4. Odontolapathum A. Los. SiO Otte SeENOpNyl is LGDs\ 6 se 2 5 Vo, 6, 4 ete hoy Seer ote jes Green ve Le) ata emi 473 S2ite: 0 31..Roissuriensis"A: Los. 'é ¢ f 3 st so oe ot ata ot ae. SS ee 474 XX1 3272. 3273. 3274. 3275. 3276. 3277. 3278. 3279. 3280. 3281. 3282. 3283. PRAPADDW A a a) ae AAA WA a Re Regelit F., Schmidtd. Sect anal oF seek Pcie inhiek oe! wr) ge pe tes . R. reticulatus Bess . R. Halaezii Rech. . -R. pulcher L.. . - . R. syriacus Meisn. . obtusifolius L. . . rossicus Murb. maritimus L. . ee 180. eS elke we Mew © ie: "er el) et ie (8° ce) we ia ey ey et we) el rans, eee el eon C Mon oe 6 Ie ee ae ye hey aes ee) ie ie qe Ne aaa te telotie: eile, Jer Ve, Jer h a) Korie el meth uaa vel vane en Lie. Lar EG VEGOLALUS A oh sO S iret ree Oca oes 9k fabs cimalegihcc SMe. say age tat DE eee .amurensis: F.'Schmidt’ /.e) 2°22 es Pere. a SSeS ea «| Marschallianus*Rehb: fuse iii ol ho wa hic eae a ON . ucranicus Fisch. eRe. iceat tel ecet om wi ie, eo hey oy je le 6) 1! o, peg tunica! er leer mane e of ciate a) ape! | ten, ahh et, le, ke ehiin, Jet’ Je [ay (eg ee ie OE wie” (ol ae ee meL | Ae: Som vacR ret lem. efine ie.) wf so. Mem om fo) ot aie) (8. fe: Ve, Wie je) we Genus 391. Rheum L. Section 1. Rhapontica A. Los. . undulatum L. . . compactum L. . . altaicum A. Los Wittrockii Lundstrs ) coe) 2, e's, 6, ieee, ep By fa, ec uiglidy fe, acy bolo ere aee orientale A. Los. ee eh we (fe ee lee es, ontiannce® write ie were. je itp ere) el hep je) es jee. (e. js sie we (ee) Loe deh pee ene men Fel ace oe ON my Mel le\ ie) fi) Cer vee eee) Gay 26) ley Vey ce) 18) Fe ea agiee serge Section 2. Deserticola (Maxim). A. Los. . tataricum L. . Retitakaricinillene Rice 8 Pcs e ON Se ie hoe at an Ser centr secre at Sona Rusturkestanicumijanischs. fy) to \at Ve OR a res ee et eats R. rupestre Litw.. . . . Section 3. Glabrifolia A. Los... ......... MReikorshinskytshitoy? 2 vctict isha kc co ker ter ee eres wel eee ehh ta ae . R. lucidum A. Los. BARE AT VASICUA LALOV et en 8 Re SURO AM Oren etree tne ee csihics ey te te. Oa Tat le et en fe Wah ten Nie aw ey letter Vel) He) a ieee ey lew Section 4. Spiciformia A. Los. MR Thizostachyum Schrenk, ».«) 50 ico! 4 ©) 6) je) queer rwe et wg acta tater arte . R. nanum Siewers MRereiculatun a lose es A SP Ae hee ee aa Section 5. Acaulia A. Los. Section 6. Ribesiformia A. Los. oe bee fat at at eh a) ate at at a tet ol. whlia. ve) Tremere ene om oe) iw te cordatumwAd 4idsen. co sie fd eels & ce Bs lade cineca, honey a “hissaricum (A. Gosiis © Js X oe) Se oS evba, bua ONO Ue ator a heya ARUP AAA « R, heplicateiml Agios. ic ce ce iyel ak! av re hice Semel) seco) aig mIiacrocarpum:ALog. «fone 5 of eof a me Wath e cat Cia tae ele A labatiinn Entwes, tabby Ms Kets! be a Bomar Nan SMD weey, Seg a OND A wAsiicampactayl.d by io te s/he el ta RNS te: He he hata) al Oe Me ee 5) Avkarataviensis: Lipsch..et) N. Pavlos <4) 0s 86 a a eR) Ns Subgenus 2. Tragopyrum Janb. et Spach. G.7AS Muschketovit sKraSSM. 4. fete te ee fe Oe ee, RG 7. A. laetevirens (Ldb.) Jaub. et Spach... 2... ...-2222.24-. 8. A. Tournefortii: Jaub. et Spach... 0. 0. wee ee el GovAseaucasies (biofim,) IN. Pavi.. 2066 68 ees. ee weit af 10. A. pungens (M. B.) Jaub. et Spach... 2. 2. 2 1 2 ee ee ee ee HPV ETGlial SR GEM Slee ose): Nerie tno, ue OE Ve! was & cou, ee ahaa i2aeieeravechanica IN. Pavl.". 2%. %c*. 0% “ss. oe Tel "oS TS Ee ee te ee A Sa Acetrotescens.(L.)) ) Eimersina 9c 850. % 86 (275 tas Me "a ta a teiot ere te en Nase amiepatc Rerdasn.ts fc Me. Mahe Mo tote Sw yte Mel Mek tes (ol to een a tartereaera meme 15, Acidecipiens Jaub. vet Spach’. . 0%." '. "2% % 0%. 4 VS OE T6nvAtiBadhwat Mer Karle. 5.0%. 6 ke tae AR te, CORSE ie 17. A.-angustifolia Jaub. et Spach. ©. °. 0... 0.02 hee eg 18. A. teretifolia (M. Pop.) Kom. . 2. 2 2 2 0 ee ee eet ee ee Genus 393. Calligonum L. Section 1. Pterococcus Endl. 15,.Cxaphyllum (Pall.) ‘Gurkes. «<4. 2. 4.) 00 24s #5 ewe ote SOMO, BIMEIO 3 Deg genet UIT oe hE Worn’ © cites Ain ue 4a 8 0A ah ic Hh wa 8 6 RUN ROR, SOR Rg Sy erigiGdum, LitWeen oes foie ses se Sl ve negie Hehe ¥ aeolian bOI ROE ic 4G. quadraepterum: Eug. Kor... 06 co +o. no 4c te co Stee, epidun ROMEO SiG: huimiles UaiGWarsrscie class= 0 yo-ws Pe oe co dates) ke ne go AMIE Rede) SOLER 4s Gee stenuae Ne Pavisge ws vx. se p< x2) ineliee: we) ae? gees de, a da ae Mex uTACUS LAE Weis jie c6 sins. wo KS Ys'iaw) Nel 18) dae ye, ko: ya) tRNAs: ROARS Nae 8 Bue caralense: BOrszezs.

ysiie us ,<)l= 41,6 .9 (ei eS physopterum N. Pavil.. . . 2... 2-2-2 ee et ee ee eee batiola; Litwey sdcsukeiciue'.c ei gerie we. jo! ei uc ke. wean les oils @eetnremtOMon = obtusum) (Litws a ciys) sos) ste sow Mt the ete. ieoebaem won: ATO ROSSOWIIGLtW.t. | olbets ster iclls! in) to e/a? ot foie, 6. wie ov earaeremranmte aiLipskyi, Likw.,.. <.%setlpi. to sulget. PAU ULI Fe ee ia I. ne SAPACENS /LAtW.e oo cue ee sn ye sh ye ie aah ae > cae Tele” OUR . cortaceum: N. .Pavls (2. 5: (= Js: wo peu Se cHont (le ee auieeaent G . cartilagineum N. Pavi. i. 5 ssa yess >, Hoey | lial: SPY aoe Section 2. Pterygobasis Borszcz. PARC MOLY GONOIGESN Ee 5: as eo Ma ce eto vo Peiateh edit gaa an PC Mbakctiense Vtwa. t=: 'e'e! to fo. Yer ots fe hor ce. (5 io eile ete FoR dh Ree as Gare tunmikOwilileitwa i) tei 6). velco 6's) 2. ete la ole to Se Reg Oe o wren Te iC asantoanum\ Eg) Kors s,s 3 i fs 2 elec Steet ugmentemen te .\Gamacrocarpum Borszez. . = 2 6 2 26 5. © © © .,6 Hegel @ Me Sp myinget © eae densum Borazez:. «otis. + 3 p's “se ys. 6) sehr cline ten ogi tia hemeegiaie: » C..eolubrinum “'Borgzez:.< 0 08 Leith.) o-2) aed s death «ath endeelopuune 3 MC ferinaceumyp) BOPSZCZ=1 te) s)5!0'\.6, eine! 6 wee oh ie) ge she oe obeys ane .C.spuarrosumyN:,Pavl.i. <6: <6 jo.0ltev> eye wihrehist's © = 8 a ee awaits nC -tplatyacanthum) Borszcez.3) 3.2 3.6 6 « © oo 6 oe es flee iC.) Muravlianskyi N. Pavlises ieee Sot TS OR “C; rotula, Borszez.. (424 j)d)cnc 5 ee2 il oeke alts: paws Shett). eeuliviiea ve . C. pulcherrimum Eug. Kor... ......- 5-2. tied « icomtathe 2 MC ARSSLOSUM pL AEWArcuns: s5)1 civic) soils le oars Vow @n lle SecuniLe bins ewes Spee ac 2 C\cordatum,Eugs Kor... ). co. cae! sete: a “0 420s SU WRU +5 . C. kzyl-kumi N. Pavl. ........ eid: aennet Moly ook eS Wy ROR as Ce rmolle Urewars sc etch Wee Ae Ra aimet PWS hey SRE ENS ae EMRE ye Section 3. Eucalligonum Borszcz. Jo. Ceriopodum Byes. 6 <<) 2) 6) so) os)! 6 6 fo) oo aiusi eee oo ac ea . . C. orthotrichum N. Pavl.. ..........--. SAG. Piagibe aioe . C. turkestanicum (Eug. Kor.) N. Pavl.. .......- egcugias ccaraulie | te . ©. -microcarpum Borszez.. . . - « « = 0 © - 0 © 0) seth cue ote @ =C-pellucidum IN: \Pavi. 3 6. 5,0 0's oa oe Ye eae Sieur shame % . C. elatum Litw. ....... ay se tps mom oy eas AP ays pC gOTISeUmy EUG; KOF. ss 2 ce) oh ss: ue) (ee ee lool RR kaneis ite . C. Litwinowii Drob.. ..... Shure oahe ie ve pe ei Aone ea eae ny es 667, Cmurex GBges io gels ie oe us ye as U5, poh) aime ois eee cmichn ceca) mCtriste, eitwa.e) civcieiies cos, o4 oe 6) sy Gl eo. ©, elijehe « = © e@ e©@ e 2 @ 685C.feroanense N:..Pavl. os 3 (2) 6 us: co ge ws ie ge se go as as cee popes MG varborescensy Eitws<,. 6!) 6.6) 6, sy assy oy soa sp gee, MF seecuencine : Section 4. Caliphysa Endl. 71. C. junceum (Fisch. et Mey.) Litw.. . 2... 1. 2 0 ee ee ee ens XX1V Genus 394. Polygonum L. ares.) fone: Hath wiles tertte. ‘e. 0 je Poamanum Grig.-. 3) 20/5. 3. 6 ys 5 4 5) NORE. Qn 2 2. P. thymifolium Jaub. et Spach. ...... & (a sg), SMM Meee. aie 2s Eisetosum aeqsc ao. «ay 3, ws, ) 6. oo, EO RN, | ee 3. Pe luzuloides jaub. et Spach. <=... = « « ~ sidias cbelesnsire a: eve ay Peparonychioies(C.: A: “Mey. 0 (005 cia) 5. x (8. wh ei wi gintims wen es Sk pllwinatompeoms co 2.) 15) s6 y's ys. age’ ges ina epcelamitry eho . 6. P. biaristatum Aitch. et Hemsley ........-2020+-+eeee-e i> Fa fabrilliferum Kom:'s . 2... 2, «, 6,0), 0, 6» es.o8 eRe been ASU ses 8 P.ammanioides Jaub. et Spach -,..., -, <,.,.. adititeile: eee oo SO FaIVE ECG PCO. is | 'e \e')sa's ois) a''nl 6! os! hvac fe eters) a, ones) eae 10. P. pamiro-alaicum Kom. .......... ap! wus ofl ei atmra ce ely ecietewe ie Rvalpestre.C.AcgiMe es acs). se os ls, sy shay icy so Seer mic means 125P. rupestre Kar,et Kir: . «2... a, s).<,. «+5 <2 sin ok ye OEE ae 13. P. equisetiforme Sibth. et Smith. ..........-. A eat al 1 4e PF smarstimumn sss ie sss, cap 5. ss, shy s./ep “0h sy 0s AAO. COM ORORRS RNS Ron te 15/PoRayi ‘Babinet: <5). -. <5). s, ©, 6) )s) sp on ox cu oy oh ROR ou ER NS wer Oe 16. P. oxyspermum Meyer et Bunge... .-.- +--+ ee ee eee ee 17. P. Roberti Lois... .... Seas Se NC nae ea 3. Patan. peer: vd 18. P. litorale Meisn.. . . . 2. © m, 0) <1 Sy Sy eb ey, le, oy eA IRIN ee ae JS Peibuxifolium Nutt, << <<, «, =, ©, +, « = « o. aveahpaiten Snewei.s = Hs 20. P. fusco-ochreatum Kom...... . * o) eo ema (Seeman acess 21.,P. lencoranicum Kom... » «'«, « « «+. @ % - o # <<#e he io A ERC EE ner 45. P. tiflisiense Kom. . . - . 2 + se 2 © erie er eee aaa ye. 46. P. junceum Ldb.. . ...- - sibinicie at cette si uli ali oles ete ee XXV 47. P. argyrocoleum Steud... ... . RET LAT Oe ta, et na oat ttn, Be ees 634 49;P. deciduum’ Boisss'et:Noe. ei ae os te. 1e; fe.auuar oi ho ow a ee 637 49:"P. arenarium Waldstrebr Rite ore ek, ase ee ot os ue ue ewe bE ee 637 50. P. pseudoarenarium Klokov...... 6 ee ee sss eee eee 638 Sl heulanatae KlokKoVy is: ‘sem eile, gl ae. eee EM ON See, Ya Neen 638 52 P-molliaeforme), DOSS: 0. sts het Sey het Cer hae tre Mos er span ns 639 53) PP; Bornmuilert Litwss ss) 3 Se 3 tse RS ST, eee ue) oe 639 Section 2. Cephalophilon Meisn. 54. P. alatum Hamilt. ........ Pe CR A TR at ct A ls gl ctth da dy 640 55: P; ‘runcinatum, Flamilt:e.e< 5 cvice <> 0 'e¥ oe, a Le ee sae 640 Section 3. Persicaria Meisn. DG. Pea HDL) Le on ch\ichi oh oh uak 6h NePie'ehc atiaha ah cat PMT ee hese nal ta te Me tee e 645 Sis P: ‘tinctormumy Ait: or 7) Sey wy a RN ee oe UPR HS ee 646 Son. Bungeanum Dureza oe ce ee at ee th hh a, eas 647 SOVES viscosum Flamiltss (cy ist: ce' ce fot ah ci ae ated k iatish lo wife Mee ee opeae or ceuers 647 60::P., orientale: erase ob oo fe ee SRS FO, SD 648 6lP-cscabrum, /Moenchinsty oh ot pallor ve ob, of GNM a?! af eh a) ee. UE ee 648 62:2P nodosum. erssyiey ey cr oh! ah wmllay) oe ae eat tat nt ot SSR SM 649 63\P plinicolacSutulovs such oh 8 28 ohh ce Moer aech! e BE Ss, SRS tt dls 650 GAVP i nersicaria: Lee aa oe 4 o)t eee Shk , SRR ee 651 65.,.Psimeretinum, ‘Koms) © «os 8 a of in oe eee ee 652 665Rominus: Vids, ci siiovneh ak 08 on ak ote ck en cthat 5 OAM BROS CS TORE Be 652 67.,P. foliosum Lindberg 2 3 5 ek te Ft ots | SGOS 6S Piimite ni SCMPankescy) ce coin ssw ch Moe aH le ae ct RU Fen RE, PURDUE 656 GIR NVGRGDIPeP a Us. dot. eh eho ah ats oh cata) aM ot Stet ene MO. Merete a re 656 70: Psiexcurréns: Stewards ca st Soe ee Rate ee 657 71-2P> intricatum, Komi. 6 6 6's © 3. ad BIS, Be” SM hci 657 Z2.9h.posmmbuly blamiles tis eek at Le de eee, IS Se 658 132.b;,viscoferum «Makino. s: ae a eal ee Fass fe A SO 661 Section 4. Aconogonon Meisn. 74. P. alpinum All. .......-226.- SE) Sek Ree see eee ae ee 663 45.,P.conarium Grigs) 40s 3°2 . f P ge Suk eee Oe Me ne, von es 663 16)P woucharicum® Grigs a) .2,. 2, 25 $0 464 3. SPAM JPR SP rey are 664 has P-wdivaricatum Use tyes de 82608 Sk eR ee ral SS ee 664 ASOP shixunanswGrigtus, hiaeg as Pyahay tus ce ceigs Sto ais dee ete rate ee 664 A9XP wangustifoliumtPalle ces) 2, 3d) de to Sh ty Sede See Pet eked eee at + ee 665 SOMPisLaxmanai Kepechs.s. 2 (to.6) 4) 303,52, 34 ate te ate ce ne eee cr ethos 665 S16Psochreatuimie le), 22's. 2, Fy do bo Sat tee ee Se ee eke ere ape oie 666 82) P jaianense) (Nakai): ‘Grig.’? o, 40) 5.9 c/ caver e ce wae coke ne eo fe ks on 666 S3ePssericeumerallicd. & 602, oo, fe a Suda acme ae ae kee ee Rees tate msi 669 84. P. songoricum Schrenk. ....... 5 Ae, eae es erence make 669 SSP hissaricum’ Mi Pop. 6) 0) 20 yt c tac wees gtueee bes os pentane eve tet! AGS S6eP wlimosumawomenuer 26) c08)% Bok GN Saree Oe oe ere 670 S7PPsrelictumiRomstiys fee soe ee lO LL pee peg toushaetpe peels ms mfeanel ite 670 88. P. sibiricum Laxm......... PIERRE Sm RD ait i hid mcd NS ts euscrspatestirne a 671 89. P. pamiricum Korsh: +. 5 2 2. 5 885 8 Sb eee ee ee Ne 671 90. P. tripterocarpum A. Gray ...- +--+ ee eee ee ee te ee 672 XXV1 91. P. viviparum L 92. P. ellipticum Willd a3; 94. 95: 96. Si. 98. Oo: 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. . intercedens . manshurien . bistorta L. carneum C. Regelianum . attenuatum Geo SU tu ae ee ee 107. P. perfoliatum 108. P. 109. P: #10! PR. PtP. 2. °P. TSP. 114. P. Thunbergii L735! senticosum Dee . convolvulus i192: 120. . dumetorum . subauriculatum V. Petr . zeaense Kom . abbreviatum Kom. alopecuroides Turcz . pacificum V. Petr nitens (Fisch. et Mey.) V. Petr. schugnanicum Kom . ochotense V. Petr. Sieboldi Meisn paludosum Kom ussuriense (Rgl.) Nakai. . belophyllum Litw. - strigosum R. Br. . P. Maackianum Rgl 116. P. dissitiflorum Hemsley P 118. P. pauciflorum Maxim P P Section 5. Bistorta (Tourn.) Ve Re tree eidiva octieste ah a Zi) Se leans Nat Vat Rea aati eu eats SOT WMS ER wer aol the hee wei uckive. | cy AS ace Bed eainertebe leeeaan ie i Samrat RO CH pe har (5) Vice at eevee te belles aS) aha) Riice: Seis RRR ot masa oats Kom Br pe, ‘el! a, elas a ie sehen e (8 re. «tis: ‘ag ie ite pieiher, ea, O! pe) eae V. Petr wiles Be. AG) 0.4 « (re hdap Ure. Oey feb lape eh ea tele a iene er lee (Or Une, Section 6. Echinocaulon Meisn. | aa pate o8 Meisn erie, wy ete: ie der Cle tem peat Ve vie. |e) et ee se eye eee) gael Gave Site wie ce ey ee bathers Keitie ie: jet Bite) Uilei ie.) ie) se. step eerie) eae Sd (ep OF pe dwells oy Me Ae wee het Jen tiey ey cle. apa). of al) ep) ay Den fee 8) 56) sels. a: a cee a) 8 Le ee) Wei) Keel Len ye: fe ce. hehe ® reise?) Mey eke’ ere eee! ea ae Steb et, \Zuce: oc cs face b) kos lei ku rouge eal AU en eae eo ce, 6) wy a) el ely ie we heh fel) eye, a) ep il) (el he) Jere Lana ai) 6 6 ee Section 7. Tiniaria Meisn. It 1B eee te Nee. ge eh Si) Ne) fel) Jeb" eo) Gerite lis ie lie. Ve ei el ap te: © fel eyesore a, Pe! steht ies ojn vere em ymin Ian evecetmare! Section 8. Pleuropterus (Turez.) Benth. et Hook. 121. P. baldshuanicum Rgl 121.« P. multiflorum Thunb 122. P. Weyrichii F. Schmidt 122.+ P. cuspidatum Sieb. et Zucc 123.* P. sachalinense F. Schmidt 1. F. sagittatum 2. F. tataricum ( 3. F. suffruticosu 1. K islandica L eee Mier ey leur Meg w Cie Nel. vel ie ects ley, (aig, evn, on SRO ene Laure sta ores OP wl ite! sa; Vid Gel ete) te olel pis’ (| le) Neue sew wi Dem commons haunt lem my, s - fel s for feu es Fey 4 . o Tne inal i) whos duets t i } utd fn apebe: ‘© cs . {yet 7“ ett a aigioneM - grins ght senile Terentia. +. ‘at ae 5 cued yas : “a uh Z : +t eck Oe loelviona st. 360 rea darratlisene. . q BEE, tininive » ced BRO? eens AR Pel, ruirgs a LSP Aan wa ater’ we At 8t hes oe I i sot) wereMiqoriyat'® B ROE pare. “4 Ae ty Pl "ath ‘chap tabled <4 (Cre Aged] ond Athi i poe tS Rio Peet 4 delereea we - ae Ye siz mart ibiaens “ Bat ees ballon ert: it 2 a mre wen AGS ae) ity pitta mS apathy. st tt Ma worttling’. Cat nied a We aes 8 hot eas + Ai PREFACE The first four volumes of the ''Flora of the USSR'' comprise a complete section of the flora, namely archegoniate and monocotyledonous plants. This section is concluded with a special issue containing a complete synonymy of these plants. With the fifth volume, we take up the review of the largest group, namely Choripetalae. We anticipate that the description of this group will require ten volumes; of these three will be devoted to the very important family, Leguminosae. Volume V contains descriptions of a great many of the USSR's arboreous plants: poplars, willows, birches, alders, oaks, hornbeams, hazelnuts, etc. These plants are of particular economic value and their description broadens the scope of possible exploitation. The treatments of many of these genera, as published here, introduce some extensive modifications and provide more precise information concerning their systematics and geography. However, in some cases the treatments are not yet final. This is due to difficulties involved in the systematic study of woody plants and to scarcity of material, especially from countries adjoining the USSR. This volume also includes the rather large family of Polygonaceae, the shrubby representatives of which are so characteristic of the deserts of Central Asia. The systematics of the genera concerned has so far been very obscure and our treatment brings them all together for the first time. The Editors | ee yore: : pi sblids 1 bieairs nel ah dant we stalls ae rig ALE. Wo aubigin-anwes Welk Hist olwrtolienr oW': ssh similar aah ashi xi inprart ebay: te: Rains WARS act 104 yanenteaiy h ie anaahaii sont asi bette’ a rem ining Ski, sabia’ adiediie punened a Prag to. pthegmaten att _stoanaalioes wien I ee . ia eet ‘ehoeth pniukeneihons avcadon acral ainda 6 NLR toe 30h 9°48 Stomeieent le beg ence a) revowell *Yboaw type hin oitininabey® cnt at baviovni oiiuoiiih ot ousks walt gclinioghn eohieiie ito’. viletiogde Labeled to yt one oe Re a ee heylineed ognl eatites olf eebelond ‘cals sentative eel ony Lo SieProsomr athe, On, OF Hine Wo-wevitelicreaa tae, Yds wey 68 Kall Da @orioy iropey ad? te eoMaredtey ot sealed bs - ak mer ina ia Agta: agri ‘Thierens a0 bas arsed % % 4 syn ¥ 1 Glass u. DICOTYLEDONEAE pc. Embryo with 2, rarely several cotyledons, or with only a single cotyledon by abortion; stem with open vascular bundles, i. e., having a cambial ring, rarely the cambium undeveloped; owing to the fascicular and interfascicular cambium, the stem is capable of secondary growth, annual rings forming in the case of perennial stems; leaves typically with pinnate venation; flowers of 5-merous cycles, rarely 2-merous, or the number of cycles and their components different; seeds with well-developed endosperm (albuminous seeds) or endosperm suppressed and the materials required for the development of the embryo stored in strongly developed cotyledons (exalbuminous seeds). Subclass I. ARCHICHLAMYDEAE ENGL. seu Choripetalae EICHLER, Apetalae JUSS. Flowers without perianth, consisting merely of androecium and gynoecium, or with simple perianth; if perianth consisting of calyx and corolla, then petals quite distinct, or in some closely related plants petals may be united or absent. Key to Orders of Archichlamydeae* 1. Flowers without perianth or, if perianth present, then its segments PAC LIL Ke SE ALES NR, SAE TLL RES NS EE, NOL SAS sees GPR fae Laie 2, ite Flowers with typically developed perianth ................ (ts 2 2. Leaves pinnately divided, exstipulate; trees or large shrubs; staminate flowers with 3 or 4 stamens, in long aments; pistillate flowers with 2 carpels united into 1-locular ovary terminating in 2-partedsirinsed ‘stigma? ‘fruit a-drupe or mutiny sae ae. sen ees 6 fe Ae SEP) PaO tae FeO, eA LD SEO ET 2 Order 13. Juglandales Engl. ar Leaves entire or somewhat lobed, not pinnate .............. 33 3. Flowers in small, erect spikes, in USSR flora bisexual; herbs or shrubs, in USSR flora only herbs; stamens 1—10; carpels 1—4 : Wee TAMER VAR AD ROARS SRT SISY 8 Ta, AE Greets Order 10. Piperales Lindl. When using this key, it should be kept in mind that the orders in Engler's system are not based on the principle of resemblance of component families but on phylogenetic relationship. Thus, families and genera belonging to the same order often differ in some distinctive character. What unifies them in such a case is the overall combination of other characters. A good example is provided by Alchemilla which is completely destitute of petals and thus, by perusal of this key, might easily be referred to Centrospermae,even though its characters as a whole place it beyond any doubt in the order Rosales. Similar difficulties may arise in connection with many other genera. The key is nevertheless indispensable for general orientation within the system of Archichlamydeae. co + iL 5401 Flowers, especially the staminate, solitary, or in long aments, fascicles, or glomerules, not in erect spikes .......-...+55%. 4. Fruit a 2-valved capsule; seeds comose; trees or shrubs; leaves stipulate; flowers dioecious, in aments, without perianth, but with scalelike, annular or columnar nectariferous glands; staminate flowers with 2, 3,5, rarely more, stamens; pistillate flowers with 1 ovary terminating in 2,rarely 4, stigmas ......3-:...5-:2..5. eke SAE dee ae es a coeied he en nn a Order 11. Salicales Lindl. Fruit a nut, drupe, or samara, 1-seeded; seeds not comose..... 8). Flowers mostly actinomorphic, with 4 (rarely 5) cruciformly arranged perianth segments; herbs, rarely shrubs or trees; leaves entire, lobed or (in a single case) pinnatisect, stipulate; flowers in false umbels, aments, or some other arrangement; fruit a drupe or nut, Winglessroriwanged: -VilAwiae).e.gelieds |. Galsgen? Order 15. Urticales Lindl. Flowers without perianth or with rudimentary annular perianth, bractéate iatife iaea ak di abe . steao Vhs atreeavaceoeee: hae ie 6. Shrubs with aeromatic glands; flowers in aments, without perianth; in USSR flora almost always dioecious; stamens most often 4, rarely 2 Os) stigmas 2s iruit a dEuper .l.c) 42. Order 12. Myricales Engl. Trees or large shrubs; staminate flowers in catkins pistillate or Solitary, inUsSh flora Mmonoecclous; 1rult a nut OF ACO -le ese Pe re eer cene eee yar SIR A hemlet eben cy yee sms Order 14. Fagales Engl. Flowers with simple perianth, perianth segments green or colored; more often perianth clearly differentiated into calyx and corolla; often herbs, rarely subshrubs or small trees; leaves opposite or alternate, stipulate or exstipulate; stamens opposite the perianth segments, and numbering the same as them (rarely 1 to many); ovary superior, rarely inferior, many-locular or more often PSlocular;, seeds with endosperm and (curvedsemibbryo)-s--iau ae eee eM iNes Secale ceranitteteny oi eg cet, oie als al al Sek Sere kD Vow el Order 19. Centrospermae Engl. Combination ol characters Giiterent: 2) y ils Ci caake 1.20. Alon eee ee on Perianth'simple....2 2... 2. Apeeiotetaliieihlioeh. to usebat) od we oF Perianth clearly differentiated into calyx and corolla, the latter mostlyicolored ajewra Atigiests tte Bites Mea aetrudt oad. abe Flowers solitary, medium or large; ovary inferior, 3—6-locular; exstipulate; fruit many-seeded; herbs or twining shrubs........ ates om! dc aoeedrs . cated age Order 17. Aristolochiales Lindl. Flowers small, in inflorescence; fruit 1-seeded ............ NOE Herbs or shrubs, parasitic on other plants; leaves exstipulate; flowers bisexual or unisexual, 5-merous or very rarely 4-merous; ovary inferior, or 2 or 3(rarely 1) carpels, each carpel containing Love’ 3, 34...) sedan: toe Pedicle Order 16. Santalales Lindl. Herbs or shrubs; leaves stipulate, the stipules sheathing the stem in tubular or ringlike ocrea; flowers small; perianth of 3—6 segments; ovary superior with 1 mostly erect ovule; fruit a nutlet [achene] with mealy endosperm ..... Order 18. Polygonales Lindl. Carpels not united into ovary, but distinct, each developing into follicle, berry, or some other fruit, thus a group of fruits developing from a single flower; herbs, shrubs, rarely trees; leaves with stipules or exstipulate; flowers with simple, colored perianth or with calyx and corolla, actinomorphic or zygomorphic; stamens as a rule numerous; carpels 1 to many.... Order 20. Ranales Lindl. 16. 20. Carpels united into 1 to several ovaries or distinct and borne on Imi@nevon Wess conver receptacles)... 4 gai atmagutthin wyonse teen Pale 12. Ovary superior or seemingly inferior due to fusion with receptacle eMail y zo Rta SAG SAG) Mayers yay, » bayedvsshieioe malin liye aecseyslbew ey i204) Page a oe + Sy (Osean PRTG OG layrs «2 oP Potg th) so po) dad Levski hares. tp Someta: MiRGRADS! Baek i ptaibeble oo 20: Flower parts typically in multiples of 2; herbs, rarely shrubs; flowers often in racemes or solitary and large, actinomorphic or 2ycomoenphicy canpels: Zror many, molly umited: oe tela 38 thal sey) eed acs oA CS eee en been Sak eee eS tr ee ee Order 21. Rhoeadales Engl. Miowenipartsitypically in maul tipleswol dict aelcum fe Wea ate) Sake 14. Leaves entire, simple, insectivorous; flowers actinomorphic, in a RoAseime: iaLpel sisispos —scedSemany,, (Sma a fen A be eee ees a ate PERO LOE VAT OT CEE oe cnet ae ene oe eee Order 22. Sarraceniales Engl. DEAVES MGLWMISECULVOPOUS 2 Lr athe. 2 3.5.0) s/s take ns ah. ane a ae LBs Ovary superior or half-inferior when developing on bottom of cup- shaped calyx and then stamens and petals often arising at its margin; herbs, trees or shrubs; leaves often stipulate; flowers cyclic, with inner cycles becoming a spiral, actinomorphic or zygomorphic; sepals and petals clearly contrasted although the petals maybe *OUSOKete™ Airey" Rous lant es oe Order 23. Rosales Lindl. Leaves exstipulate or stipulate; stamens and petals attached to Gwecepraclevand nov torcaltysx:. 25... vA MONRS Bs, BOE SO A es RRs Ve, 16. Flowers of 5 or 4 cycles, with cyclic or spiralarrangement; stamens often numerous; carpels with parietal placentation, the placenta sometimes projecting to center of ovary or very rarely the seed attached: toxevary baserei 5 cg) eRe Order 28. Parietales Lindl. Hlowersion 4ion a cycles; placentation central. < . =e. =<. ne = ere Herbs, shrubs, or trees; flowers cyclic, with calyx and corolla, these sometimes undeveloped but mostly 5-merous; carpels 3—5 (rarely more), united into superior ovary, sometimes separating again in maturity; ovules anatropous, with ventral raphe and micropyle up or, when ovules many, with dorsal raphe and micropyle down...... Bis medi ow RN a a ow orf ovo. recs. tk Beate ig be Order 24. Geraniales Lindl. iCombinationtofecharactensiditiercents du sani: see ee ee 18. Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; ovules reversed or pendulous, with dorsal raphe and micropyle up or erect with ventral raphe EMRE g TINT Te OP UCL OMAN ga oy apni s. ol's 9) =) uelar abet Order 25. Sapindales Lindl. Siamenst) Onamanywoppositeppetal Sy us o73..4- tigen. ae-e ee cee Sh Only shrubs or small trees; leaves exstipulate or subtended by small stipules; flowers cyclic, actinomorphic, heterochlamydeous though corolla sometimes abortive; carpels 5 or down to 2, normally united into superior ovary, though ovary sometimes becoming IMR RIOIYS » OVATLESH dl OF p2ele fares pay, spler ay, he djee Order 26. Rhamnales Lindl. Herbs, shrubs, or trees; leaves mostly alternate; flowers commonly 5-merous, heterochlamydeous, rarely apetalous, mostly actino- morphic; stamens numerous, carpels 2 or many, united into superior ovaryiwith | itognaany OVUIES) 6 iene oe Order 27. Malvales Lindl. Herbs, shrubs, or trees; flowers heterochlamydeous or rarely with abortive petals, mostly actinomorphic, with concave calyx; carpels 2 or rarely 1 to many, united into inferior ovary, rarely 1 free..... Order 29. Myrtiflorae Endlicher. el ioe vey fe, Lei) le: bpi/cec. sa, co" veh ie meh fed lemektie withering Lois eh Len 6 Herbs, rarely shrubs or trees; flowers mostly in umbels, hetero- chlamydeous, though petals or sepals sometimes abortive, or the peripheral flowers of the umbel irregular, frequently 5-merous, rarely 4-merous, or thenumber of members indefinite; carpels 2, rarely 5—1, very rarely indefinite, united into inferior ovary; ovule 1, rarely 2, anatropous, with copious endosperm........... Pa PA is ae he ayo ch Nil a Order 30. Umbelliflorae Bartl. Key to Families of Archichlamydeae Engl. (or Eleutheropetalae A. Br.) is. Plants parasitic on other plants and therefore destitute of roots. . .2. Plants green, rarely differently colored, with roots in soil or in EMEC US RN eS Mec bea ays Tile cau WEN nn: ie cubes Wea ibe: Sepa varia’ pn Bae be atest eee 4. Plants parasitic on branches of trees, with green leaves and berry - like fruits; perianth segments and stamens 4—6 ............. SMR cau ae aT Rail ie tN orl | ol Maney Caaga! is Family XLIX. Loranthaceae D. Don. Plants parasitic on roots of other plants, destitute of chlorophyll, oftentyecllowlopced with, Scalelike VeaVies enn Fens t deepen, ue Pn ome 3. Flowers in terminal racemes; perianth 4- or 5-merous; stamens indefinite, attached below stigma; ovary, inferior... .........%. SE aan) ed yy cil itepe © pel daar lila abide tg tc aio les Family LI. Rafflesiaceae Dumort. Flowers in reddish-brown, fleshy terminal spadix; perianth of i onliniear-Spatulate, SeSmentSs) STAM SOliLA Tyas, oyu ck eh yowiee e BEN Giese dbs a's Wad SMa cake yatta Family CXVII. Cynomoriaceae Engl. Perianth none; flowers consisting merely of stamens and pistils, sometimes also containing nectaries, subtended by a bract (scale) oni Par Gly, ebnaeteateny oatee. cue aR: Qed Gacy eco teen See 5. PemitanihepResenipat. Leas hui meduiceds ior nips. dab ep rte, qt iteaieh eee 8. Herbaceous plants; flowers perfect, in an upright cluster; fruita capsule‘or a green drupe; seeds never hairy-tufted........... 6. Trees or shrubs, dioecious, very rarely monoecious; staminate flowers in rather long pendulous aments; fruit a many-seeded capsule containing numerous seeds with tufts of long white hairs, OMA WARe—COSTEE ALUPES ome vee he ve oie Lot buel oars SEO Sire eee att oes cae (e Stamens 3—6; fruit a capsule with 3 spreading styles; leaves cordate at base! Shs em Mwy Family XXXVIII. Saururaceae Lindl. Stamens 1 —3, the connective longer than the anthers; fruita Lastyled drupe; illeaves’ cuneate! at PaseiQou Waa el ee eas faa Te Cas Meat ial Mi hy Alec eer ih care OL Abe Family XXXIX. Chloranthaceae Blume. Seales of pistillate aments obtuse and hairy at apex; capsule many- seeded; seeds with tufts of long hairs . . Family XL. Salicaceae Lindl. Scales of pistillate aments naked at apex, point-tipped; fruit a coriaceous! drupe, coatedwith waxy blooms)..9 722 pee eae eet es Va E Ley aa eak “prea a rar Okeke yore ale Family XLI. Myricaceae Lindl. Perianth rudimentary, or more or less developed, but simple, i. e., COnSiIstiievol eliher-calyxfor COorgila’ Picci acon Hie NRE. ee ee et oe 9. Perianth typically fully developed, mostly consisting of calyx and corolla (for exceptions see individual families)............. 35. OY ihe 14. 16. Ls 18. OK Remianih, niciimentany,.INOstly.Sreen, INCOnSpPLOUOUS s kye)biis gland of ¢ 10. Perianth conspicuous, mostly colored (in the genus Alchemilla green), sometimes corollaceous, but always simple........... Pally! Tb ASWO TESTU by Sour viet tattecal ey wea ned ial sie Asis dca rae PMN Seas Sti si dae iylade Wale ELC TE DAC SOG gO ATUES hated sie isi dcs ayy 60 felt oih aise tl coe) Queue Seah PAR no aE mal sg 7H Os Leaves imparipinnate; staminate flowers with 30—40 stamens, in long pendulous catkins; pistillate flowers paired or solitary; ovary with large fringed stigma; perianth of small toothlike segments; DAB EE OL ONE UCTS a Ines 0 foyseah say Sh Family XLII. Juglandaceae Lindl. eaves: Gmt Lee Oi inate —LOOGIS Gyn) die) A wis inten eWete Dielaapes © < aeeh ewe iuan a eo EAR Trees or shrubs, nearly always monoecious; flowers unisexual; staminate inflorescence a catkin; perianth inconspicuous; fruit nutlike, 1-seeded; seeds without endosperm............... ioe Flowers mostly bisexual; perianth well developed........... od Each pistillate flower surrounded by numerous small bracts which become indurated in fruit, hence the fruit (acorn) enclosed ina eupule;. staminate catkins interrupted,sreenish) i) is) fi) ieee 2 Mies ae Mii Locoibae bal Rind bem Wiis perc dara: Family XLIV. Fagaceae A. Br. No cupule or, if present, of not more than 3 bracts; staminate Catkins Compact, ik) «+ sy: chiles aio’ tele pail halt rk, vl Query eee deer dana a a le A a 14, Cupule of 3 bracts, these longer than enclosed nut; pistillate catkins small, budlike, with exserted red stigmas; staminate catkins nelatively, large, pendulous, brownish ya...) 5; ,,.. Jail: eileen ee le Be et aS ete sities iene ta a a Family XLIII. Betulaceae, genus Corylus L. No cupule; fruit winged or wingless nut; both staminate and pistuilate catkins, elongate,.cylindric,or oblong 2.0 tiie, so ela ae We 3 Ly ree Family XLIII. Betulaceae C. A. Agardh. EVI Bp LINGO COT be: oii la 408 cord) aeacrey tt 6 pu sanayncny cue ahaa SF oaaie | Ue gla ch a ah aeelia 16. Fruit dehiscent, bivalvular; flowers in capitate inflorescences; leaves broad, in USSR flora resembling hazelnut leaves ......... SB fe OE ee OR ee aa Family LXXV. Hamamelidaceae R. Br. Perianth of 4 segments becoming fleshy in maturity, individual fruits tightly packed on common receptacle, forming an apparently multiple fruit, or else the receptacle pyriform or globose, hollow within, the walls studded with very small flowers or fruits ....... Pema tsaricsiseri re) abel je. duel. oper vies ta «(irs pelts Family XLVI. Moraceae Lindl. Perianth 5-merous, drying up and not accrescent in maturity; GECEOLA Cle WIN CON SPLCU OUWSy 74 yet lela (idee yicl tata AEN oe Rae eae ae ae ee sre Leaves 2-ranked; perianth 4- or 5-merous; stigmas2....... 18. Leaves alternate; perianth 5-merous; stigmas 2,3,or4...... Lor Flowers mostly bisexual, in clusters; leaves often asymmetric Sibases: iruitvaybroad-winged mut (samara) —/li\ cher «eile tes ean eu amt oe been iacly MedPidiye nim Family XLV. Ulmaceae Mirbel, subfamily Ulmoideae A. Br. Flowers clustered or solitary, unisexual, borne in the leaf axils; EPtivcnstlas ie ERC aN | svete: Ap au eyfy ial ley sales Ap sured A Yokvoiiad Vel ian aL Ge ae eh coh se oe Pees Re: eh Family XLV. Ulmaceae, subfamily Celtoideae A. Br. Leaves exstipulate; fruit a nut enclosed in the alately accrescent Memon te bie” wet Web wisia «he Family LIII. Chenopodiaceae Less. 20. 21. 24. 20. Leaves stipulate; fruit a nut with winged, crested, setaceous, or otherwise shaped outgrowths, or smooth ...... PEED SN eee aaa le SINGS SL Pe: ee ek oon a Oe Meernee eT at tee Family LII. Polygonaceae Lindl. Flowers dioecious; staminate flowers in loose spreading racemes or terminal panicle; pistillate flowers in axils of leaves or in axils of bracts, crowded at end of stem or forming short cones (fruiting SIRES Heese a aU RRS SER UEEY: S S ELEY RE ae Senne oe, Family XLVI. Moraceae Lindl., subfamily Cannaboideae Engl. Flowers rarely perfect, more often unisexual, in some cases dioecious; perianth segments and stamens 4 or 5 (rarely 2—3); flowers in short or long catkinlike axillary cymes; perianth of 2—5 segments; stamens 2—5; pistil solitary; ovary 1-locular; Peutt a smaall mut Ol Giger eee 0 eee Family XLVII. Urticaceae Engl. Perianth conspicuously developed by union of 3 segments; stamens 6, distinct or united with style below stigma; fruit a many-seeded capsule; leaves alternate, petiolate, cordate or reniform ........ Pia AOU ak REC econ hp Pia Aiea Sadia tn Slt Family L. Aristolochiaceae Blume. Flowers small, with obsolescent or4 or 5 (8)-merous perianth ...). 22. Terrestrial plants; if aquatic, with floating leaves, then the flowers OMiall:< Nowe Nigdaun ey aial i Cleinlisver qsibiloaal sresy axel (Sjonll- « -cahysl Mr aiea? GALLE. 2 ee ).1 30. Perianth herbaceous or fleshy; styles 2—5; mostly herbs, rarely shrubs or even trees (Haloxylon), with abnormal secondary growth; leaves entire, rarely with irregular dentation, mostly fleshy; flowers small, inconspicuous, in glomerules, cymes, or THCEMESH IAs ley HiaseHTS Wea eh Dats Family LIIIl. Chenopodiaceae Less. Perianth dry, scarious or rarely herbaceous; style 1; flowers in small cymes gathered into rather large panicles or racemes... . Sa Nir aight Bich 20h ca nn shoe ft ccna teuhee nas! Scies by '6 Family LIV. Amarantaceae Juss. Paludal or aquatic plants, with verticillate leaves ........... 32. Aspabovie bubleaviessnotaver.tlemllateges 2 Site ts ceekcncn mem Nto nat 34. Flowers unisexual; staminate flowers with 12—24 stamens, filaments thickened; fruit an ovaloid nut, style prolonged into a spine; leaves rigid, with linear toothed divisions ..........02020-2620-220202428. Se ieronllan, thaw eh aren daly ease Sitch) d torres tae Family LXII. Ceratophyllaceae Asa Gray. StamensmlessithanclO; leaviess Soft os. 0. 6. ee. a. Bo eas wer: pe ebeyeege eneeans Ser Leaves entire, in whorls of 4—12, linear, lanceolate, or obovate; flowers solitary in leaf axils, generally also in whorls; stamen 1; fruit an oblong-ellipsoid drupe... Family CXVI. Hippuridaceae DC. Leaves pectinately pinnate, in whorls of 5 (rarely 4 or 6); flowers axillary, solitary or in small groups, forming a more or less interrupted terminal spike; fruit 4-angled, separating into 4 Gripes) ae Malek cen spel Me ners Family CXV. Halorrhagidaceae Lindl. Leaves obovate, spoon-shaped, or linear, opposite or partly in rosettes at branch ends; staminate flowers with 1 stamen; fruits axillary, composite, separating into 4 rounded carpels .......... y cette d MME Le Toe het g Set Family LXXXVII. Callitrichaceae Lindl. Leaves oblong or oblong-ellipsoid; flowers axillary, sessile, perfect; stamens 3—6; fruit a many-seeded capsule; seeds straight or eurvedtribbedyseveralin.each! locule. jp hare 0h. ARG AER ete eh leneal= «) s Pee weeterey fi. 55 i), tap OR Be BRM SS. Ale Family CIIIl. Elatinaceae Lindl. Preesior Shrubs, ,erectsorm twining »\inel evel Sere! Peale eee eee 36. Herbaceousiplants® 27 syacuctyet scree! erage lee Lee tae. Saees- 76. Twining or scandent plants, climbing up trees to considerable GETSIAG pacha cincpe ies ice cos cue cel PRBS ey ates, «Sy REED Peete mele eed = Bit le Herbaceous plants, with more or less upright stems and branches, OrLuailine, tall, Or Awards. ¢ craps» <4 er mpiny his dow his cobain gas SON RMR UR as 42. Plants with prehensile tendrils opposite leaves and inflorescence; flowers actinomorphic, perfect or unisexual; calyx a 3—7-toothed flange; petals 3—7, at anthesis expanding or united at the tips as a hood; stamens 3—7; hypogynous disk with lobes projecting between the stamens; ovary superior, 2—6-locular, with 2—6 ovulesa@nicach loculei(fruit diberryis i 360. 2paeGee goes: Pode = ONG Te te Ke we pe eee be Te. ee) fe.) ey ie ie, ey o. 'o We. jo\ oF 8 Rilantsnnmatnoute tGnGritsi |... wee) os 05s shnyen 44 eco Me yome tee Aleem pease Puaen 38. Leaves much dissected, pinnate or bipinnate, with prehensile Pehiolesat Mey 259%). AHGQ0HOAT Migdau 23m DOES SIMI 5 oe Genera Atragene and Clematis of Family LXIII]. Ranunculaceae Juss. HGEAMES SEG DLE ¢ aoe ete dw a ce ere lad & SiMe Yee Gl atyalele nals et po hella katte ie) Metin cs aoe 10 11 39. 45. 46. 47. 48. * Repeated for the benefit of those who chose the wrong alternative at Stage 8 Leaves triangular-cordate or rounded-cordate; flowers saccate at base, tubular above; fruits dry, gray, pyriform or oblong, 6-angled; Seed sshlate sine sce wide «epee Family L. Aristolochiaceae Blume. Leaves not cordate; perianth parted; fruits not dry ......... 40. Fruit a coriaceous capsule; seeds with red aril; in one of the species, runners penetrate bark of trees by means of stipules fransierined intofSspinesQwee td wim Atle) See Sie RS EP Le uh SBE AMis Chey, Genus Celastrus of Family XCII. Celastraceae Lindl. EUSA AMIRI VIM, wre, hohe MeN’. ee W oben lelicsl GRU ea) <) Tan gute tartan aeenl kia RRthe ote de 41. Flowers unisexual; stamens 5; berries globose, borne on slender, elongate torus, forming a long simplesraceme .. 4). Wj.) hE. ee Rta) «acer Genus Schizandra of Family LXVI. Magnoliaceae J. St. Hil. Flowers in short axillary dichasia, perfect or unisexual; calyx and corolla 5-parted; stamens very numerous; stigma stellate; fruit a Oreensoblong many sSeeded Derry ip sie a alee ol ‘nh sera ceeae pet rien sl SiG iA Cs ' H Giacrs Sie eh cn ose tae tew wae oie Family CI. Actinidiaceae Van Tiegh. Standenshimor esthanwl4itimany)inl sly dkms niet eh ae ee 43. Stamienshl cain (notimore) ysl nano. chien ooel.osareuiilonanvea. 49, Ovary apocarpous, i. e., the carpels borne on convex receptacle, distinct or slightly united, so that in maturity each apparently forms a separate fruit; in general, the fruit an aggregate . 2.0). 5...5). 44, Ovary syncarpous, i. e., each flower producing one fruit ....... 45. Perianth petaloid, with little differentiation into calyx and corolla; carpels many, spirally arranged on prolonged receptacle, in maturity fo“umingtaycConelikevagoneaate Pruibi ean, . CO aioe ie. Ry ea RO a pc arabia, seciarod. PURO RHAMEMRCIh EPMA EER | HF Family LXVI. Magnoliaceae J. St. Hil. Calyx of 4 or 5 lobes; corolla 5-parted; fruit not conelike (an aggregate drupe or achene), each individual fruit with short lateral Stydlie tie) hace ie. VNR. bres we Family LXXVII. Rosaceae Juss. Leaves stipulate, alternate; receptacle strongly developed; stamens attached to edge of receptacle at base of sepals; fruit a drupe or pome (fleshy fruit developing from receptacle, with a cartilaginous capsule formed by the gynoecium) crowned by dry remants of the CAL SHAME CORDES. Os) ara MINS. Relies ares Family LXXVII. Rosaceae Juss. Meaves, mostly. opposite; stipules absent, .. .j.s sus coy dis neue is, ekbenealiees 46. Ovaryniit erie cals. te! RAs SA Sie SR. Baste Let OMe Oren. 47. OVEIY “SUP OMVOL > ci peels, cows pawn Wit a 0 5 We Menus pla Sth UTD Ga a SS Dee 48. Calyx campanulate, coriaceous, 5—T7-lobed; petals 5— 7; stamens many; leaves leathery; branches often spiny; fruit large, spherical, with leathery pericarp) )).) 0.5.45 2. Family CXII. Punicaceae Horan. Calyx cup-shaped, 4- or 5-parted, foliaceous; petals 5; fruit dryish or indurated: obeonieall: & a0. He. ESI. Family* Myrtaceae Pers. Fruit a many-seeded capsule; small shrubs or undershrubs; flowerstinvracemes or fascicles, of 2-6, or solitary. (24.1. j.0> uses aus BRN Fa Wks onthe ae BiGtay c Matas Woe co eee ade Anco Family CVI. Cistaceae Lindl. Fruit a 1- or 2-seeded nut; flowers in a cyme attached to a dry whitish winglike bract; sepals 5, caducous; trees with deciduous, mostly cordatevleayes,, |. wilns eh. i. %.tm Family XCIX. Tiliaceae Juss. this footnote belongs to paragraph 44. ] [It is not entirely clear whether 12 49 (42). Ovary inferior or half-inferior; calyx enclosing ovary and 52. 53. 54. ail « United with itvexcept for tips tof sepals. af oti 22 ante ie. 50. Ovary superior and not united’ with calyx (sei Beat ciate ladle ets 0, 32. Leaves opposite; stamens 4; fruit a drupe; flowers in umbels on corymbose panicles Firs 6%. 8. Gs Family CXX. Cornaceae Link. eaves alternates: Stamens. 0; “ruil a DERM. iket a. y ameberlen mcs oc ol. Flowers in umbels; ovary 5-locular; leaves palmately divided or trifoliate, simple only in ivy. ...Family CXVIII. Araliaceae Vent. Flowers solitary or in more or less elongated panicles; ovary 2 locular: leaves simples slightly lobed: 2h xtemula ters bic te jete teins a6 Reh ts Ve A ROR SS ys Mh eg Family LXXIV. Saxifragaceae, genus Ribes I. Hint a berry or drupe with jaicy. pul pista wetaee ceca ewe) ee t's 53. Hruit Ory, 2 Capsule siliquerpod) Hut eter. ok oon hn aon emai tans. 3 60. Sepals, petals, and stamens 6; flowers yellow, in pendulous racemes; anthers opening by valves or lids, not by slits; branches often with 3-parted spines subtending very short branchlets terminating in a cluster‘of ‘short=petioled leaviess 2 4,i5. 2 Tage he bch an emesis ails mere. Mbatte.. Oe ae ete Family LXIV. Berberidaceae Torr. et A. Gray. Anthers opening by a longitudinal slit; plants without spines or With! simple(mot s ~parted)-ones ON .e2 Ni. cas SAW a ee athe Cues 04. Calyx, corolla, and androecium 5-merous; petals much smaller than sepals; stamens attached to petals; flowers solitary or in fascicles of several, rarely in a terminal raceme; fruit a berrylike drupe containing, 1 —4 nutlets; leaves entire i. :S'5 4 ig) eee aa FET SE TED oN AR eg eRe SHEN Cte ote Family XCVII. Rhamnaceae Lindl. DEdIMenS tot attached TO”"PeEUAlS we niet sy tte toa ot ile once MeN Es NES cou Des Perianth petaloid, simple; calyx apparently absent; flower parts in maultiples ote Wmastly 4) ae cn em ees) 2 ewer Maneaminl 56. Calyx and corolla conspicuous; flower parts in multiples of 2, 3,5 OEE eye ahs). ens gta, ooh ene,” eek spaune) obchvacy eetamregieate te” irae ters, Na) Mamata ns MEU ec Renee oe Te Oils Perianth 2—4-parted; fruit 1-seeded; leaves opposite, entire, densely covered with silvery Scurhy Walrs ).. che ee eue el «terete eee ene EB ELEY mE aint ska he toa a, an ouleg tat SEER one ne Family CX. Eleagnaceae Lindl. Perianth tubular -infundibular, the limb 4-lobed; fruit 1-seeded; leaves alternate, rarely opposite, glabrous or hairy, but never with SUB ERIS 2 fey ois) cee 8 tas UA ots Family CIX. Thymeleaceae Rchb. Leaves compound, imparipinnate, deciduous; flowers greenish, in flat racemes; berries black, 2-seeded, resinous-scented ........ EWES Shoe tno. jtd ou iainss: Voucitey cae an kee sens cl swee Family LXXXIII. Rutaceae Juss. Iueaves simple, entire, coriaceous, evergreen ...2 2.05... «= Ge Leaves oblong-linear, revolute; flowers solitary in axils of upper leaves, unisexual; stamens 3, with long slender filaments; fruit a black succulent drupe ..... Family LXXXIX. Empetraceae Lindl. Leaves more or less flat at margin; flowers in an inflorescence . 59. Leaves of young shoots spiny-toothed on margin; calyx 3—6-toothed; petals andstamens4or5; flowers small, white, in cymes; fruit a ata aut sa ats he ah Sn ns av ihgs Sahn a gaibee Na Family XCI. Aquifoliaceae DC. is 60. Oly 62. 63. 64. 65. 70. Leaf margin slightly undulate, not toothed; perianth 4-toothed; stamens 8—14; flowers in axillary umbels, these at first enclosed inva, Spherical involuicyeya i nuMmbya lie tipe Waly tiem. valle iat ose eet eew-yan aie Ha Ce, Cee IR meets it On Fe) Datce CaRet nk Family LXVIJI. Lauraceae Lindl. Slamens numeRrouss4 somevor them indefiniteipieg tomas alryypelery- tye + 61. Sige aa ke) Oho eam OR Caer ce ionic, pation caer inom re Rre oie. eee etic op eee 63. Gynoecium of 3—5 carpels, these distinct or united at base, each bearing a pistil; inflorescence an umbel or panicle; flowers NUIMEFOMS MSinad fica iene ayeRiy Matin sy Shia) ei Pots VSkc grates mle MCMC mene dig tg ...Family LXXVII. Rosaceae B. Juss., subfamily Spiraeoideae Focke. Gynoecium of 1 or several united carpels, these bearing 1 style or igh eviatoWUh oN ONMSIMAU ISH ey mC AG ce Hie, OF ei, o Once cone wea hare el ce Er, octet 62. Sepals and petals 5—3; leaves opposite, rather densely covered with stellate and glandular hairs; flowers in fascicles or solitary, often MEW Glo SUS act on ty PMR Cr tc Town Dee To recl care. a saturn rupee Family CVI. Cistaceae Lindl. Sepals and petals4or5, glabrous or covered with simple or partly Stellatevharss tlowers inv racemic menue ieen i-th (ised tae ewan ae BN MAN vine a EM RANE cA ei MINE ede Family LXXIV. Saxifragaceae DC. Fruit a pod, formed by a single carpel with apparently fused margins, dehiscent by a ventral and a dorsal suture or breaking up into 1-seeded segments; leaves compound, trifoliate from a single leaflet SNe CINeyHefel hs jpnaKciebleles inlay yoyermiols 8s 4 4 q.5 5 04 Seer oer ner er oo eiticiraah cmc eee ME cient cities, Fal ca Faeeny .. Family LXXVII. Leguminosae Juss. Heute capsule, Sameaka, Orin Ui nlope An OOG wild aisle. tkspes Imeem, 64. Hruiiie Ole s =SeSded swan ged i) oye. 4 ei. eel eke ee Lewes ae 65. Fruit mostly many-seeded, wingless, or nutlike, 1-seeded 66. Fruit separating into 3—5 oblong samaras; flowers in paniculate inflorescence; leaves imparipinnate, strongly odoriferous ....... GO BE Ene) horn Nene OREN re 2 Reaae REeE aco Family 1 XXXIV. Simarubaceae Lindl. Fruit 2-winged; flowers in spike, raceme, or panicle; leaves opposite, simple, lobed, ortrifoliate. . . Family XCIV. Aceraceae Lindl. Fruit a capsule, mostly many-seeded, dehiscent by valves or slits, fruit rarely aggregate, the ovary separating into 4 nutlets...... 67. Fruit indehiscent, a drupe or nut, always 1-seeded........... 5) Leaves composed of 2, 3,5, or more leaflets, geminate, palmate, or JOUNALAVENA SSN. tore eae VO cOC eee OMeic wc elon dam on cl 1 Sao a ean een omy Pere ey) 68. IGEBNASS” Silisol ol et ene Renee ee meE tn ee or ee ses Merah ar ene en Laem: A 70. Leaves geminate, with fleshy leaflets; stamens 8—10; fruita 4- or 5-angled capsule .... Family LXXXII. Zygophyllaceae Lindl. eaves palmate, On pINNate.. bia tu. vain - eau Rieiis os telvoulens cuaee a). ek icone Ge Flowers slightly irregular, staminate, pistillate, or hermaphrodite; inflorescence an erect pyramidal raceme; calyx campanulate; petals 4; stamens 7 or 8; ovary coriaceous, often spiny; capsule 3-locular, with 2 ovules in each locule; leaves of 7 leaflets opposite, DaUMAATS raise wisn cims 95) Family XCV. Hippocastanaceae Torr. et Gray. Flowers regular; capsule membranous, inflated, thin-walled, 2- or 3-lobed; leaves imparipinnate; flowers in drooping racemes..... ee an Se CO | ie fal AN Ne a aA Family XCIII. Staphyleaceae (DC.) Lindl. Inflorescence Capitate .) sy. < sys: =, hx) sos eae he SAEs Rae ey Ale dele Inflorescence not capitate or flowers solitary ..:...:.......-. Ue 12 14 15 WM 12. 74. 15. (isis 80. 81. Calyx 5—7-parted; petals none; stamens 5—%7; capsule woody, 2-valvular; leaves ovate, obscurely lobed, often oblique at base.... Fae I. CVPR aR aha el. Family LXXV. Hamamelidaceae R. Br. Calyx of 3—6 obtuse segments; petals cuneate or ovate; leaves deeply 5—7-lobed; flower heads 2—4 on a common peduncle; fruit multiple, separating into 4 oblong hairy-tufted nutlets, the hairs rater lone but-shorter than. the body << %) 1. u tl ssestims Melt stenat: ct ee fo fe Nima 4a SaUNEE he Reta mere ws oes Family LXXVI. Platanaceae Lindl. Leaves very small, imbricated, densely covering young branchlets; flowers small, in rather long racemes gathered into panicles; seeds with a tuft of long hairs....... Family CV. Tamaricaceae Baillon. leaves mormals Seeds not hairy =tutteds 700%. Whi. ects Moms eres, 13: Capsule 3—5-locular; seeds surrounded by a red aril; inflorescence 2orimany-llowered; acorymb or tTalse,wmibelitre ts wieveq mee ter. te ante x ARO ay Pees WKS, Hho a oy set PanoilyexeCih: iCelastracedenind!. Capsule 2- or 3-locular; seeds not arillate; flowers solitary, in faAseiGlestor NEAGS Ath. cle Pati Li Pe Ae La eae rel «ad ogee Meee 74, Capsule ovoid, 3-horned at top; leaves opposite, leathery evergreen Spe ett eee Jaaye ts ashy Drees: Family LXXXVIII. Buxaceae Dumort. Capsule globose or dorsiventrally flattened, without horns or protruberances; leaves relatively thin, deciduous .............. tg He ee harrier a a Sry me Family LXXXVI. Euphorbiaceae J. St. Hil. Calyx 3- or 5-parted; petals 3—5 or none; fruit a coriaceous, winslless) capsule; leaves ssimpleson pinnate 22 GG U.0.0.)- emer cniciee - -lc Bee ERS ca tyi colt fee OF CETTE REE te CRT Family XC. Anacardiaceae Lindl. Calyx 4- or 5-parted: petals 3—5; ovary 2- or 3-locular, forming an indurated dry fruit, surrounded by an orbicular wing; stipules NOAA GTO SUAS yy. varie Ge Ae ence et feted Ba) et rey sade © EATEN oto ed Pale ge P MeCN o> ca piety Beit Ye Family XCVII. Rhamnaceae Lindl., genus Paliurus Mill. wr Oveiwanierion-orthalf sinférior,. . i... 21. see o 4 » Bed beeen Eales OvaryiSupeclomniy Lh A Sida «atta ata, BEM Pipe: se) Sewer 82. Aquatic plants with floating rosulate leaves; fruit nutlike, with ee Sespiny, HORNS f. wfs pda | Family CXIIIl. Hydrocaryaceae Raimann. Terrestrial, rarely paludal plants, not floating; fruit without spiny processes) . So. 6 POTN a alse” crete may hey oft eee Ae Gee eter 78. Fruit of 2 carpels [mericarps], flattened commissural face, dorsally convex, with 5 prominent ribs and canals in intervals; styles 2; stamens 5; flowers in simple or compound umbels............ Rai ie Wi REI RS LS Taas vad/oy ie wales Family CXIX. Umbelliferae Moris. EPiin joer ry Ol CAPSULE ea ee be ois sie = Wal cei cessation eal 79. Fruit a 2- or 5-locular berry, with 1 seed in each locule ...... 80. FieUEbT A (CA SUE Le ge. Sk. Sy She Na le lect ea Viece ia) Jn! wi to Salen ome Tne 81. Leaves 5-lobed, palmate, often no more than 2 or 3; petals and stamens 5; umbel 5—16-flowered; involucre insignificant....... EEE A Ay OR kD ae SiS ol Adie pot Family CXVIII. Araliaceae Vent. Leaves simple, entire, opposite; petals and stamens 4; umbel subtended by involucre of 4 large, white bracts .........-++-+-.-. ae ae ee eae mat ERS te aa Mel cee Family CXX. Cornaceae Link. Styles 2; receptacle mostly rather flat or patelliform; fruit a 2-locular, 2-beaked capsule, partly embedded in the receptacle STN ea she ena whedle, wise alone Family LXXIV. Saxifragaceae DC. So; 86. 16 88. 89. 90. Style 1; receptacle elongate, tubular; fruit a 4—6-locular capsule or a 1- or 2-seeded nut; stigma simple of 2 or more parts....... M.A tvay tabrat (och dy noi kchoh ots ce halegegles, te Sieeeiten hes Herts Family CXIV. Onagraceae Lindl. Ovary l-locular, open; styles 3o0r4; fruit a 3-toothed capsule, open at top from the beginning. ........ Family LXXI. Resedaceae DC. Ovary and fruit closed at top .. 2... eee eee ete eee eee eee Sos (76).> Stamens indefinite 2)... gunged gigt -eeeel. be ests st le MCs ere, 84. Siietnalstate nd SB Rr e ROMA ST Uh) och CSC aeUnee Gi cDicy re aiie Mae tc RerMerractek acmCeN na oe a Aquatic plants; sepals 3—12, most often 4; petals numerous; carpels 3; fruit commonly fleshy, indehiscent, many-locular; leaves mostly floating, cordate at base ... Family LXI. Nymphaeaceae DC. Terrestrial plants, rarely paludal or aquatic, in the latter leaves Gipferent (PEO AWOVIEN te: Careuel teided oubstle te ewer ee « cathe br eUlhs eGen opise Eman nentay ha Slay AMO Sta mens, GiStIMGt hey. tn cmen, sie eka eo le co teh © hel doe de oR ae eis, eaten ieee 86. Stamens united at base of filaments, all together or in several Gluisterses cevetid.) See SR ea CR Ue cae eae ae 89. Ovary of numerous carpels, each with its own style; fruit compound, of 1- or many-seeded drupes or follicles, rarely 2 or more drupelets contained in a cup-shaped ovary and then fruit abortive ....... 87. Ovary of 1—5 carpels; fruit a capsule or berry ....-....:.... 88. Flowers spirally cyclic; calyx green or petaloid; petals with nectaries and additional nectaries often present; number of perianth segments often variable; fruit a dehiscent or indehiscent follicle, in one case (Acta ea) transformed/intolaiberny. MMOD hee. ae RE ERA ER ch ela EE SAD GA Giro fo he Family LXIII. Ranunculaceae Juss. Flowers cyclic, mostly 5-merous, or more rarely 5 —8-merous; f calyx green, an outer calyx often present; styles terminal or lateral; sepals, petals and stamens often inserted on edge of cup-shaped receptacle; when petals are plucked, stamens often detached together YARDS Tl. Heute cruel, rats Howran/hs Mantel orate Family LXXVII. Rosaceae B. Juss. Styles 5; perianth simple, rather deeply 5-parted; capsule becoming indurated and breaking up at maturity; leaves more or less fleshy; staminodes often present......... Family LVIII. Aizoaceae A. Br. Styles 5; fruit a silique-like capsule or a berry; perianth double; Stamens 4:--6hor many; petabsr4 "7h Siete jute sta a ee ne. oer Bidar ach pe Pvaaeia caf ice LIE of TS Family LXIX. Capparidaceae Lindl. Stamens in 2 series, lower part of filaments of inner series united into column surrounding ovary; styles many; capsule 4- or d-valvular or the fruit separating into carpels arranged around base OES byhenie ies es Litt, Neotel: Ci oe hI Mae Sea Family C. Malvaceae Juss. Stamens distinct or united at base into 3—5 clusters or fused into SUNUIMOO TS Gert Gis ele Llteate ease a7 ate een Re a Tc Acree ae Caney clan Papa ee SOF Perianth rather large, 4- or 5-merous; ovary 3—5-locular; fruit a capsule or berry; seeds many, small, beardless; leaves opposite, entire, frequently sessile,flat........ Family CII. Guttiferae Juss. Perianth small; sepals and petals 5; ovary subglobose, 5-angled; leaves ovate to linear-subulate, alternate; seeds bearded........ cea oe AE el al A Family CV. Tamaricaceae Baill. 14 17 Olt, (romeo) lowers zyebmonrphie sii 3. el ogee: BR ae lk oad 4 See O7s 97. Stamens and pistils 3 or many; fruit succulent, baccate, with a single large strongly curved seed; twining plants with alternate, entire or palmate leaves...... Family LXV. Menispermaceae DC. ae Piants withpditierent, characters, /mot.twining >.) G-star oo 98. 98. pigmensiin multiplesiof 2, rarely.3) x '22 Ais) do), oN hehe penal mons Ae 99. + SEeime nas nm ulpiples, Gf, Do usa sy, racess segdee Poly hae Aans codec Vor aa et Rane 107. Sosnstamens invymost genera 6, rarely 2; 8,0) Ooo) oc: imsunite eis ts haeeek 100. fT otaImMens MOSt Ly 4 7OP iG. oe ic ue ae) epheter han hea nue hie tens HOW. 100. Stamens 6, of these 2 short and 4 long (rarely also 2); calyx 4-parted; corolla of 4 petals, rarely none; fruit a 2-parted silique or silicle; flowers commonly in racemes; bracts none; leaves nearly always alternate........ Family LXX. Cruciferae B. Juss. + Calyx and corolla 6-merous or calyx of 4 and corolla of 8 segments; fruit a 1-locular capsule or dry and berrylike; stamens of equal TSR TA va, « pisces’ ins yes Family LXIV Berbiridaceae Torr. et A. Gray. 101. Perianth simple, corollaceous, tubular with 4-lobedlimb; ovary superior, 1-locular, with 1 ovule; stigma clavate or capitate; fruit anut; leaves narrow,entire .... Family CIX. Thymeleaceae Rchb. a Perianth clearly differentiated into calyx and corolla, not BURR tc. aN er as Se a eee et Toe ing cc emi ys Lo el eolean at tel (a Ree 102. 102. Sepals 2,caducous: stamens 4; styles 2; fruit a fleshy silique-like capsule; annuals with bipinnate leaves ......... Family LXVIII. Papaveraceae B. Juss., subfamily Hypecoideae Prantl et Kuding. ce Sepals 4 or more, persistent in fruit; stamens 4 or more; capsule PEOHGSE ROMONGUG, CTC.)s 2.05) 2), o: ere: iis) apes vate Sale eal ew oe alm tle a 103. 15 18 19 103. 106. OOF 112); LAWS. Leaves decussate, subulate-linear or linear-lanceolate; flowers small, greenish or white; styles 2—5; capsule dehiscent by 4—6 teeth Orr by Ay wallvieSh. ica. Gaia ter ade: fo alfontcigs: eh) Sea RMR, Sheep A) 2, eee ss 1g .... Family LX. Caryophyllaceae Rchb., subfamily Alsinoideae Vierh. SURI UA as Bee egret aie ae. ce han Oreo eM Curae tc Amol | haat, lamar ns 104. Calyx tubular or campanulate, toothed at top............+.-. 105. Calyx stellate or cup-shaped, sepals distinct from base ....... 106. Calyx commonly with accessory teeth between lobes; ovary 2—6-locular or rarely 1-locular; leaves entire, sessile, sometimes auriculate at base but always exstipulate ......--.-.-+-++ 2-2 ees BROT TGs BAB. ea ihe ee AEE a cates, Sy ciel Family CXI. Lythraceae Lindl. Calyx without accessory teeth; ovary l1-locular; capsule 3—5- valvular; leaves small; plants mealy-pubescentorhairyallover.... coach Supe ane Ale, AREA PO CURR eee Family CIV. Frankeniaceae DC. Stamens 4; ovary 4-locular; capsule 4-angled; seeds 8; flowers G2, Wimmer iba Ceiooe ene. itonra(ialanh, 6c 6 bo 1b ded cbo8blolo 6 0.6 ae Ole mo oc IY Oh Aah) Family XCII. Zygophyllaceae Lindl., genus Tetradiclys Stev. Stamens 8; ovary 6-locular; capsule 4-valvular; flowers in paniculate IntlowescenGel it iy -mne ee Family LXXXIII. Rutaceae Juss. TRC AVSSHOD OS WUC tag ine spr obte telah 27 cchafclh celyadaety oMonuit & cxymbicinenpiay ys Ay ah loti ol eh ee 108. iseavesraltennlacey ue Meanie A. TER ANE Co Got kIT Oo oa 109. Calyx of 2 sepals; stamens 3—15; style 1,3—6-parted; capsule l-locular; ieaves more or less fleshy; bracts scarious ......... or Chalcot ah ee an Re ARN CURRED “aur eo Family LIX. Portulacaceae Juss. Calyx of5 sepals, rarely of4; stamensas many as or twice the number of sepals; styles 3 or 5, rarely 2; capsule 1-locular or at base 2—5-locular; leaves nearly always exstipulate; in one case fruit a disywshMieriry ets ote yer store tears st Family LX. Caryophyllaceae Rchb. Calyx, corolla and androecium 5-merous; all leavesin a basal rosette, entire, covered with long red glandular hairs; inflorescence a simple raceme; capsule many-seeded; or submersed, aquatic rootless plants, verticillate spoon-shaped leaves folding up when inritated, HlOweRSSOLitary as. 4. oe ees Family LXXII. Droseraceae DC. Meavesrat lenist parthyw\e./e., one) leat) eauline | weve) ae mnie ee AdnOe Pistils several, distinct or in lower part united......:....... TED J PLS BLL «he atk Bae ee Ns ele es eae SE Race pac Ua tae Enact (ROMS, 2. Pistils 2, united at base; fruit a 2-locular, many-seeded, 2-horned (SENOKS TUS see Sh abs ota IC LCR HEAR EN DASmN Br © Family LXXIV. Saxifragaceae DC. Pistils 4—10, distinct or united at base; fruit a many-seeded follicle; feavies Meshy succulent j- Mowers Inc ymelsn « | mcieyeri- sols io) cues heme eee AMM cued SRN SE te ce h a wale eee Moe ner Family LXXIII. Crassulaceae DC. Flowers mostly dioecious; sepals 3—9; petals 8 or more; stamens 4—25; ovary inferior, of 3—8 carpels; capsule many-seeded; leaves simple or more often pinnate; flowers small,in racemes......... MoM emeere ove Susteg ac ak eteniee Pe aevtues. Mew Family CVIII. Datiscaceae Lindl. MIOWErSiumOnoceilous; ) Ovary SUPEKION « Byvcnatceceees buchen Lemus oes ES Stigma sessile or nearly so; 5 palmately-parted, glanduliferous Staminodes, present iniaddition tO,5. StAMeMS sk. luck coarse ¢ os cg late Seen eg Sete tre 8 a Family LXXIV. Saxifragaceae DC., genus Parnassia L. 16 20 Teron rased-on a dishinet style . 2. 7. ii th egelem ys eee Gas Sesird 114, 114. Leaves long-petioled, trifoliate; capsule dehiscent by dorsal sutures, widely scaiterine theyseeds; Styles 5. 0s 6 sm eee as) ele els oes ene on ET RE RTs he a aL eet Pt meek Le Family LXXX. Oxalidaceae Lindl. +) “Iheaves Simple, entire; lobed or dissected . on wie. oat ale 4 Paya iL, jh) 115. Leaves narrow, entire; stamens 8—10, united at base, often of unequal length; styles 4 or 5; capsule subglobose, seemingly HO le cilae Se prrerdia ln ite vate.) ahs Family LXXXI. Linaceae Dumort. tp NuimberhOL.OvaryxlOCulLes NOL IMOre THAN Diep eal ccs yl is (et gol odes isi alike 116. 116. Leaves pellucid-dotted by glands emitting an essential oil; stamens inserted at base of a disk; fruit in USSR species a 4- or 5-valvular capsule, in some cultivated plants a large berry or drupe; leaves spiral or opposite, entire or dissected, exstipulate../..........-. ON Rat A Se ce ato fio al ies Dicania Po Jac kouiae Family LXXXIII. Rustaceae Juss. ACA SMO bOI CLASOOELOC 5 sae peiash sie yeat: “pape uel get elbbiiy weuinee rel rhe teas ice 117. Petals 5, white, pink, mauve, blue, etc., but not yellow; stamens 10—15, often only 5 of them fertile; style 5-parted at end; fruit separating into 5 one-seeded portions, their upturned appendages united with style into a beaklike column; leaves lobed or divided into narrowed, toothed segments .. .Family LXXIX. Geraniaceae J. St. Hil. + Petals 5, yellow or reddish; stamens 10—8, rarely 15; fruita 4- or 5-angled capsule or separating into 3 prickly or tuberculate nutletss: leaves (simple) binate, of pinnate) ear e. Sie ieee ce ein layteire AT GS TARTS AIRE ON AT ae Lk Family LXXXII. Zygophyllaceae Lindl. Order 10. Piperales LINDL. Flowers achlamydeous or monochlamydeous, hermaphroditic or unisexual; stamens 1—10; carpels 1 —4, distinct or united; microspores 2-nuclear; flowers very small, in spikes; leaves undivided, stipulate or exstipulate. 1. Stamens 6 or less (in USSR flora 3); carpels and stigmas 3 or 4 (in USSR flora 3), capsule many-seeded; leaves alternate, cordate EMITS CU Me ie) opel Ned «fo Phebe! Ge hist terie Family XXXVIII. Saururaceae Lindl. + Stamens 1—3, seemingly united with one another and with ovary; carpel 1; fruit a drupe; leaves opposite, cuneate at-base ......... Family XXXIX. Chloranthaceae Blume. Family XXXVIII. SAURURACEAE LINDL.* Flowers achlamydeous, perfect, borne on elongate inflorescence axis; stamens 6 or less; anthers dehiscent longitudinally; carpels 3 or 4, distinct or united. Herbaceous plants with alternate petiolate leaves and flowers in a spikelike inflorescence. * Treatment by O.1.Kuzeneva. 21 Genus 353. HOUTTUYNIA * THUNB. Thunb. Fl. jap. (1784) 12. Stamens 3; anthers ovaloid, double yellow; carpels 3 or 4 united; pistils as many, distinct, erect; capsule subglobose, 1-locular, many-seeded; seeds numerous, globose. 1. H.cordata Thunb. Fl. jap. (1784) 234; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II (1930) tea Leen enon. 1b. tae. Zor. Perennial; rhizome more or less vertical, with numerous fibrous roots at knots; stem 1 to several, 20 —30cm high, erect or slightly flexuous, sulcate, glabrous; leaves alternate, petiolate, entire, broadly ovate to ovate-lanceolate, point-tipped, deeply cordate at base; petioles shorter than blades, sulcate; stipules paired, adnate at base to petiole (rarely those of lower leaves distinct), entire, oblong, obtuse, slightly ciliate on margin, scarious-tipped; inflorescence spikelike, 10 —30 mm long, subtended by 4 large ovate-oblong whitish bracts. May—June. Wet coastal wasteland, especially in the zone of tea plantations. — Caucasus: W. Transc. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from Japan. Type in Uppsala. Note. Adventive in Transcaucasia from China. Family XXXIX. CHLORANTHACEAE BLUME.** Flowers perfect or unisexual, achlamydeous; stamens 1 —3, united with ovary; filaments connate; anthers oblong, 1-locular, the connective projecting above anthers; pollen spherical; ovary 1-locular, with flat sessile stigma; ovule 1; drupe succulent, 1-seeded. Genus 354. CHLORANTHUS SWARTZ. Swartz. Philos. Transact. LXXVII (1787) 359. Flowers sessile in a spikelike inflorescence; ovary conical, with flattened sessile stigma; stamens 3; filaments thick, adnate to broad ovary; drupe fleshy, globose. 1. Ch. japonicus Sieb. in Nova Acta cur. XIV, 2 (1829) 681; Kom., Fl. Manchzh. II (1904) 7.— Ch. manshuricus Rupr. in Maak, Putesh. na Amur (1859) V.—Ie.: Rupr. ib.; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931), Plate 127. Perennial; rhizome branched, horizontal, creeping; stem herbaceous, glabrous, 15—40cm high; leaves in 2 or 3 (4) pairs, scalelike, broadly ovate, 5—8& mm long, and 4 decussate, larger leaves on upper part of stem; terminal leaves with petioles 3—10mm long, obovate or elliptic, at flowering 2—6 cm long and 1—3cm broad, at fruiting 10—12 (16) cm long and 7 or 8 (10) cm broad, acuminate, sharply sinuate-serrate on margin, glabrous; inflorescence terminal, spikelike, simple, rather loose, 4—6cm long; * Named for the Dutch botanist Houttuyn (1774— 1883), ** Treatment by O.1.Kuzeneva. 18 22 stamens pure white, 5—7mm long, falling after flowering; fruit a greenish drupe. May to beginning of June. In groups in shade of rocks or on stony slopes in oak, rarely in mixed woods. — Far East: Uss. Gen. distr.: Jap.- Ch. Described from Japan. Type in Leningrad. Order 11. Salicales LINDL. Flowers achlamydeous, dioecious; nectariferous disk cup-shaped or reduced to toothlike scales; stamens 2 to many; carpels1or2, 1-locular; fruit a capsule;. seeds exalbuminous, with basal tuft of white hairs. Trees or shrubs; leaves entire, rarely pedate, stipulate; inflorescence spikelike (a catkin). Family XL. SALICACEAE LINDL.* Dioecious trees, shrubs, or undershrubs; flowers primitive, unisexual, in lateral or apical, almost simple staminate or pistillate spikes (catkins), these pendulous or upright, deciduous; individual flowers consisting essentially of membranous scale subtending stamens or pistil; perianth vestigial, in genus Populus cup-shaped, enclosing stamens or pistil, in genus Salix consisting of 1 or 2 nectariferous glands, these homologous to disk or representing the reduced perianth; bracts deciduous or persistent, glabrous or hairy, monochromatic or particolored, in Salix entire,in Populus dissected; staminate flowers with mostly 2 stamens (majority of Salix species), in Chosenia 5, in some species of Salix 5 (8—12), and in Populus up to 30—40—65; stamens distinct or basally or wholly connate, glabrous or hairy, attached at the center of the disk or toward the middle of the bract; anthers 2-locular, in species with connate filaments 4-locular; pistillate flowers with 2 (rarely 1 or 3) coherent carpels; ovary superior, 2-merous, distinct, sessile or stipitate; style l or2,unitedor distinct; stigmas 2, entire or 2-parted; fruit a 1-locular, many-seeded, dehiscent, 2-valved capsule with parietal placentation; seeds numerous,small, exalbuminous, with orthotropous embryo and basal tuft of hairs; seedling with 2 simple entire cotyledons. It flowers with opening of theleaf or simultaneously with the latter. Plants entomophilous (Salix) or anemophilous (Populus); bud covered by ribbed scale formed by fusion of 2 scales; leaves alternate, rarely opposite, simple, entire, petiolate, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous. Note. Chiefly distributed in the Temperate and Frigid zones and in mountains up to the upper limit of vegetation. The family contains between 350 and 400 species, of these about 200 in the Soviet Union. Economic importance. Family of great economic importance as a source of timber, carpentry wood, fuel, fodder, bast, tanning agents, and medicinal products. Many of the arboraceous species make very rapid growth and are easily propagatedby cuttings. Not fastidious as regards soil but mostly dependent on good supply of moisture. * Treatment of genera Chosenia and Salix by M.I.Nazarov (Moscow), who also contributed the description of the family and the key to genera. 23 The family Salicaceae is one of the most ancient among Dicotyledones to be found in a fossilized state. The genera Populus and Salix occur even in the lower formation of the Cretaceous period, while in Upper Cretaceous layers they are of frequent occurrence. Key to Genera 1. Styles united or stigmas sessile; flowers containing 1 or 2 nectariferous glands or a cup-shaped disk (torus) in addition to SUAMSAC LEC MM Iga vowel em iaavoStenuliagly Mee CMON Gem can own Cae co bag © Uceren er eRMNE ESR & 2. + Styles 2, distinct,with 2-parted stigmas; flowers consisting merely of a scale and ovary; glands and torus lacking; bracts imbricated, short, membranous, those of staminate flowers 3—5 (6)-nerved; stamens 5, shorter than the bracts and attached at their middle or at 1/3 the length from base; catkins pendulous ... .355. Chosenia Nak. 2. Buds terminal, with numerous scales; leaves long-petioled; catkins pendulous; catkin-scales dissected or fringed; stamens numerous (30 —40 —65), with short filaments; capsule 2—4-valvular; base of ovary or androecium surrounded by a cup-shaped torus [disk] ....... SPARES as Cone Eesha ates Sine: Shams Be eA Re Rea Seda 357. Populus L. + Buds lateral, commonly with 1 scale; leaves frequently short-petioled; catkin-scales entire; stamens mostly 2, rarely 3—5 (12), with long filaments; capsule 2-valvular; 1 or 2 nectiferous glands at the base of ovary or androecium, not surrounding the flower...... 356. Salix L. Genus 355. CHOSENIA * NAK. Nak. in Tok. Bot. Magaz., XXXIV (1920) 68. Buds with a single 3-nerved scale; branchlets developing from the buds enveloped by the scales; staminate catkins pendulous, pistillate erect or ascending, anemophilous; bracts of pistillate catkins (bracteae) leaflike; scales of catkins (squamae) inflated, imbricated, membranous, 3 —5-nerved; ciliate-margined, those of pistillate flowers caducous; perianth none; stamens 5, attached to base of scale; styles 2, distinct, jointed at the middle; stigma 2-parted, feebly jointed to pistil. 1. Ch. macrolepis (Turcz.) Kom., the third genus of the family Salicaceae in Yubil. sborn. P. Borodina (1927) 275—281; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. 1,418.— Salix macrolepis Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II (1854) 98; Anderss., Mon. Salic. (1867) 52 et tab. III, f. 33; Hi Inv Des rodr. Mavi i2, 203. — Sobinae teo sa Turez.san sched: S.acutifolia Nak. Fl. kor. II (1911).—S.splendida Nak. in Tok. Bot. Mag,, XXXII (1918) 215.— Chosenia splendida Nak., ibid. XXXIV (1920) 68.— Ch. eucalyptoides Nak. in Journ. Arn. Arbor. V (1924) 72.— Ch. bracteosa Nak. Fl. sylv. kor., XVIII (1930) 59—63 et tab. T= Wf * From "Chosen," the Japanese name for Korea. 20 24 A fast-growing tree, with an upright trunk to 37m high and usually to 30cm in diameter at breast height (Anadyr; in Korea to 1.5m high); bark of young trees light-colored, that of old trunks brownish-cinereous, with deep longitudinal fissures; branches arising nearly at base and appressed to the trunks, erect or spreading, slender, glabrous, reddish, pruinose when young; buds oblong-ovoid, 2—5 mm long, flattened; petioles 5—7 mm long, glaucous, channeled, eglandular; exstipulate; leaves 4—8mm long and 1 —2 cm broad, oblong-lanceolate or oblanceolate, glabrous on both sides, white-dotted by stomata, when young intensely glaucous especially on the lower surface; staminate catkins pendulous, 1 —2.5cm long, pistillate ascending, after flowering 1—2cm long, borne on a stalk to 1.5 cm long, the stalk and rachis slender; bracts at the base of the catkin resembling the leaves but more often entire; scales imbricated, concave, yellowish- green, broadly obovate, truncate or erose, 3—5-nerved, enclosing the inner flower parts, in pistillate flowers caducous; stamens 5, attached to the base of the bract, glabrous; anthers spherical, yellow; ovary to 2mm long, borne on a stipe ca. 0.5mm long, ovoid-oblong, very obtuse, truncate, glaucescent, quite glabrous; style 2-parted, 0.6mm long; stigmas distinct, as long as or longer than style. May—June. Pebbly places in valleys, and inundated woods in the mountain zone. — Arctic: An.; E. Siberia: Dau., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Okh., Kamch., Sakh., Ze.-Bu., Uss. Gen. distr.: Japan, Korea, Manch. Described from Trans- baikalia. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. A tree used for construction purposes, and valuable for its upright trunk. Used in the Far East for construction of bridges, for telegraph poles, and for boats made by gouging out the wood. Also used for fuel and for odd jobs. The bast is suitable for mat weaving, etc. The tree is unfortunately short-lived and often hollow in age. A fast-growing tree. Genus 356. SALIX®* L. L. Gen. plant. (1737) 300.— Chamitea Kerner in Verh. Bot.-Zool. Gesellsch. Wien X (1866) 275. — Toisusu Kimura in Tok. Bot. Magaz. XLII (1928) 287. — Russian names: iva, bredina, vetla, verba, rakita, loza, lozina. Trees, shrubs, or barely perceptible undershrubs of an almost herbaceous aspect; buds axillary, commonly with a 2-angled scale (formed by fusion of 2 scales); buds and leaves arranged spirally; leaf indentation narrow, crescent-shaped or horseshoe-shaped; leaves simple, alternate, rarely opposite, mostly short-petioled, stipulate, deciduous, with pinnate or reticulate venation; catkins always developing from one of lateral buds on the shoot of the preceding year, upright, spreading, or pendulous, developing before, together with, or after the leaves; 1 or several bracts (bracteae) green or scalelike, persistent or caducous at the base of catkins; flower scales (squamae) simple, monochromatic or particolored; perianth rudimentary, represented by 1 (inner or posterior) nectariferous gland or 2 (inner and outer or anterior and posterior) glands, rarely 3, 4, or 5, more or less united into a cup-shaped or lobed torus [disk]; staminate flowers consisting of scales (glands) and disk; pistil, if present (f,herma pho Ptwe a), usually abortive; styles mostly 2, rarely 3—5 * From Celtic "sal," near, and "lis," water, alluding to the predominant habitat. 21 25 26 (to 12); filaments distinct, or connate at base or throughout, glabrous or hairy below; anthers 2-locular, when filaments united seemingly 4 4-locular; pistillate flowers consisting of bracts, glands, and pistil; ovary mostly ovoid-conical, glabrous or pubescent, sessile or stipitate; style 1, undivided or 2-parted, with entire or 2-parted stigma; capsule 1-locular, invariably 2-valvular; seeds oblong, small, with silvery hairs. Note. A genus well represented in all republics and regions of the USSR, but particularly widespread in locations with moderately cool and wet climate. Dwarf forms predominate in the polar regions and in the alpine zone of mountains; these are sometimes almost concealed under the cover of mosses. In the forest and steppe regions the genus is mostly represented by rather tall shrubs and trees reaching first-grade size. Willows occur generally in extensive thickets, forming everywhere an important element of the landscape and participating in a great variety of plant associations, but they show a definite preference for wet places. Being endowed with the ability to form adventitious roots, willows are very easily propagated by cuttingsor slips. When cut down, they proliferate readily from the roots and, when the head is removed, thick new growth is produced from the stem; they are therefore particularly amenable to pollarding. Salix species hybridize easily. Because of their large number, the hybrids are not described here separately; more or less detailed descriptions are often included in local floras. The hybrids are rather easily distinguished upon acquaintance with the more important species of the Soviet flora. Economic importance. Willows are of outstanding importance to man, furnishing timber, fuel, wood for carpentry, material for basket making, tanning agents, and medicaments. They are also of importance as ornamental plants and as a source of fodder for domestic animals. The presence of willow thickets is biologically associated with certain lignivorous ruminants, such as reindeer, red deer, elk, etc., which feed upon the bark, branches, and leaves. The bark is also eaten by hares, squirrels, beavers, and water voles. Certain species of Lagomyidae collect and dry willow leaves. Birds, such as rock ptarmigan, willow grouse, hazel hen, blackcock, etc., feed in winter and spring upon willow buds and catkins. Willow thickets provide stations for various animals and birds of economic importance that find in them refuge and food. The kinds yielding material for basketry are of outstanding value; they are collected and cultivated both for home use and for export. Fossil species — S.alba L. in Posttertiary formations (travertines) of Cisc. (Zheleznovodsk, Maikop district), E. Transc. (Khevsha R.), in the Pliocene of E. Transc. (Keramal-Naftalan), and the Pliocene of W. Transc. (Abkhazia). — S. angusta A.Br. in Maiotis layer* of Bl. (Odessa), and Oligocene of W. Transc. (Sochi district); S. Transce. (Argachi, Mount Solyanaya).— S.aurita L. in Postpliocene interglacial formations of U. V. (Likhvin) and postglacial formations of S. Transc. (Georgia, Makart). — S.caprea L. in the Pliocene of V.-Don (Krivobor'e in the Postpliocene interglacial formations of V.-Kama (Galich) and postglacial formations * [The uppermost Miocene layer of the Black Sea and Caspian Sea basins. "Maiotis" is the ancient Greek name for the Sea of Azov.] 22 generally, e. g., Lad.-Ilm. (Luga), V.-Don (Dubenshino), Cisc. (Zheleznovodsk), S. Transc. (Makart in Khevsuretiya), JU Whe (Balykleya). —S.cinerea L. in the Pliocene of V.-Don (Krivobor'e), in interglacial formations of V.-Kama (Galich), in the Pliocene of E. Transc. (Shiraki), inthe Postpliocene of S. Transc. (Makart and Khevsuretiya). — S.ex gr. fragilis L. in the interglacial formations of V.-Kama (Galich). —S.glauca L. in the Post- pliocene of Yen. (Lower Yenisei). —S.herbacea L. in the Postpliocene of Lad.-Ilm. (Tosno R.), Dv.-Pech. (Vologda), Ob (Demyanskoe), and Yen. (Lower Yenisei). —S.integra Goepp. in Sarmatian layers of W. Transc. (Khvteeba). — S.cf. la pponum Lad. -Ilm. (Volkhov R.).—S. Lavateri Heer in the Tertiary layers of Uss. (near Vladivostok), and Sakh. (Dun, etc.); id. for. minor in the Oligocene of M. Dnp. (Volyanshchina).— S.longa A. Braun in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Rechnoi Peninsula) and Balkh. (Ashutas).— S. micans Anderss. in the Pliocene of E. Transc. (Shiraki). — S.macrophylla Heer in the Maiotis formations of Bes. (Seimeny). — S. media Heer in the Pliocene of W. Transc. (Goderskii Pass) and E. Transc. (Khvteeba).— S.myrsinites L. in the Postpliocene of Lad.-Ilm. (Volkhov). — S. ni orican’s Lb. (aut. S.c apraea L.) in the Postpliocene of L. V. (Balykleya).— S.pentadra L. in the Postpliocene of Georgia, S. Transc. (Makart).—S.polaris L. in interglacial formations of V.-Kama (Galich), in the Postpliocene of Lad.-Ilm. (Volkhov), and in glacial formations of Ob (Demyanskoe) and Lena-Kol.— S.purpurea L. in the Pliocene of V.-Don (Krivobor'e) and the Postpliocene of V.-Don (Yamani in northern Voronezh). — S.reticulata L. in postglacial formations of Lad.-Ilm. (Tosno; Volkhov R.).—S.triandra L. in the Pliocene of V.-Don (Krivobor'e).— S.varians Goepp. in Tertiary formations of Bl. (Khadzhibei near Odessa) and Bes. (Gangury), in the Miocene of Cisc. (Adagum), and in Lower Tertiary formations of Sakh. (Akhzngy, Sertunai).— S.varians Goepp. f. Bruckmannii Heer in Maiotis formations of Bl. (Khadzhibei near Odessa). — S.viminalis L. in the Pliocene of V.-Don (Krivobor'e, etc.) and L. V. (near Balykleya), in the Postpliocene of U.V. (Dubenshchina), and Pliocene (?) of Irt. (Chingistai). — S. sp. is reported from many locations for the flora of Tertiary and Quaternary periods from all over the USSR. Key to Sections 1. Low and dwarf arcto-alpine shrubs, mostly with terminal or sub- terminal catkins arising side by side from the terminal bud of the shoot of the preceding year; leaves rather small, 2—5(8)-nerved, the yprominent, venation often. reticulate: —. onard\ Prepnim pdt ete ty ie s, Bi 2. + Trees and shrubs of lower latitudes and altitudes, with lateral catkins borne along the shoots or on short lateral branchlets........... 6. 2. Leaves large, 2—5cm long and 1.5—4cm broad, mostly entire, often (not always) long-petioled; catkins fairly long-stalked, dense, often VERVAL EES WOVATY: (WOOLY Has slot daly ore ireiyagl'el duno V4 ine uh dy cea eee /eumam lane taked 3. + Leaves small, stiff, coriaceous, mostly serrate, spiny-toothed, or entire; petioles usually short; branchlets often subterranean, slender, pale yellow; catkins small, stalked or sessile; ovary glabrous or PAOGCHOR VES SMA te aire Ne te ga Epa ise ete, behave alte. el wile: be ee RIT On Ce eee naan 4. 23 27 28 Leaves orbicular, reniform, or ovate, mostly entire, revolute, long- petioled, exstipulate, rugose, densely and handsomely reticulate- veined beneath, glabrous or silvery-tomentose, with 2—5 pairs of lateral veins; scales of catkins purple, light brown, or pink; style Ol tke MRE eR ee rn hme Trea Sue Raa nee oye (page 28) 1. Reticulatae Fries. Leaves obovate, obovate-oblong, or obovate-cuneate, more rarely broadly lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, often stipulate, glabrous or more or less pubescent, for the most part entire, with 7 or 8 pairs of riblike arching veins; scales of catkins mostly black at apex, covered withlong white hairs; stylelong ... (page 35) 4. Arcticae Rydb. Dwarf undershrubs, usually with only 2 or 3 leaves above ground, at the ends of branchlets; leaves ovate, obovate, or suborbicular, small, commonly entire, glabrous, pale green on both sides, with 3—5 lateral veins arcuately converging toward apex; catkin-scales rounded and black at apex; ovary commonly densely hoary, rarely with more Scatteredshairsibrown” § wena: RA whe Lie (page 34) 3. Polares Nas. Prostrate or erect undershrubs; leaves mostly stiff, brittle, reticulate-veined, varying in size and shape, serrate or incised- serrate, rarely entire, glabrous or pubescent, with 4 or 5 pairs of lateral veins; scales of catkins acute or obtuse, mostly dark, purple or blackish at the tip; ovary glabrous or rarely more or less hairy, Beddich-brownloripurpley cy sacc Aah.) eRe See ea ee) umm 5. Dwarf undershrubs with procumbent or subterranean branches; leaves mostly orbicular, roundly emarginate, glabrous on both sides, thin, dentate-serrate or crenate-Sserrate, rarely entire, deciduous, not turning black, mostly without stipules; catkins 4—‘7-flowered, rarely 10—30-flowered; ovary always glabrous, green or brownish, Conical ssubulate; sshylesshortbutdistimeii J icvew-pan cee (ibs Ce ae tees FE a. Cet an Area Ce Ue ae REN renee OF) (page 30) 2. Herbaceae Borr. Larger prostrate, depressed or upright shrubs; leaves stiff, coriaceous, mostly coarsely glandular-serrate or incised-spiny, rarely entire, sometimes turning black; in some species dead leaves persistent on the branchlets for 1 or 2 subsequent seasons; stipules present or absent; ovary more or less hairy or glabrous, commonly purple; style brown, elongated; catkins ranging from very small, subsessile and few-flowered to very large, densely many-flowered, and borneron a long stalk, as long as thereatkin’.) 05.5 i. a sbGuleee) ods 2) cee le Ad ein apbignees | <3 sriamsistera thas Keath: (page 40) 5. Myrsinites Borr. Scales of catkins mostly particolored, light-colored at base, dark at apex; pistillate and staminate flowers with only 1 (posterior) gland; TAOS bal GAS ate OS ME Se Sie eM Te Pe eae meU ea aa Maa uae Bae He Ns eS Re MMM ATGNG NS. 7,5 Us Scales of catkins mostly monochromatic, light-colored; staminate and pistillate flowers with 2 (or several) glands or the staminate with 2 glands (anterior and posterior), the pistillate with 1 (posterior); mmiarnilye tal breSS: bike sis Ga fi Yo -a Heb yayapiel meatal, co Balla hans ot ee eae Rotarod al 25. Stamens distinct (more or less connate stamens occurring only as AGROT II Gye cows taas! Ries Wee Mii k val tucawacd ae Gaps Uae vet tia on tin eceetlen Wt aia a 8. Stamens always connate throughout or up to the middle.......... ING Grown leaves more or less densely hairy on both sides or only PTO CUT songs ccm cnitel gt NG uy he we toy ie Nahe webinyies oy Rises veniam ala eieus toh ee kacaecs Non ae cae 9. Grown leaves glabrous or nearly so on both sides ............. 13 24 29 DG: ae 12. 1S: 14, hie Lathe Grown leaves commonly rather broad, lanceolate, elliptic, or orbicular, not much longer than broad, the lower surface dull or slightly lustrous, gray or snow-white, woolly, velutinous, tomentose, or rarely silky, the dense short hairs without definite direction, straight OPNCURVEGaikaen septed wid cosets son eel ope eth Reo eae beer 10. Grown leaves commonly narrow, linear-lanceolate, lanceolate, or oblong-lanceolate, much longer than broad, the lower surface mostly silvery or lustrous-sericeous, without dense appressed hairs ..... 22. Subarctic and subalpine shrubs; branches mostly knotted, dark brown, often stout and woolly-tomentose; ovary commonly short-stipitate. . Shrubs and trees of lower latitudes and altitudes; ovary long- or Ghiorpasttoibate. bee Ges the Bisce a ds) Sib oe » eee eae Pepto) ROR tee ie Ie tanene: we oir IS. Catkins borne on long or elongating leafy stalks; scales almost uniformly light-colored; stamens woolly at base; leaves mostly entire, without prominent veins......... (page 47) 6. Glaucae Fries. Catkins sessile or short-stalked; scales black-tipped; stamens glabrous; leaves glandular-serrate or entire, the lower surface with prominent and often reticulate venation ow. ewe ee eG ee we Wea Leaves mostly oblong, spatulate, ovate-oblong, or ovate-elliptic, glabrate; branches relatively slender; ovary tomentose or woolly RSA eee Re slow steal Aaerile sored 10% (page 53) 8. Villosae Anderss. Leaves mostly ovate-orbicular, elliptic, broadly obovate, ovate- elliptic, or rarely sublanceolate, glabrous or woolly beneath; branches stout, covered with gray or dark tomentum; ovary commonly eilabtoulst® (etistins ea Se Diner ge (page 50) 7. Chrysanthae W. D. Koch. Leaves blackening, smooth, glabrous or more or less pubescent on both sides, green or glaucous beneath, or dull glaucous on both sides; ovary SOMMAAOMYyMOVAGLOWS PVT eee pol INI seh SL. Co ened oD e ROR Ree, sree Meta ay ie ale 14. Leaves not blackening, glabrous or densely pubescent beneath; ovary PAP GOUSHOr tOIMeMtOSe |... im yet, 2 COR RARE TLS neem salle 15) Large forest shrubs; leaves large, serrate, green above, commonly green beneath or glaucous but green-tipped; style long ........... PARRA AE REPL Oe oe (page 68) 11. Nigricantes Borr. Low shrubs of marshes and peat bogs; leaves small, entire, revolute, dull above, glaucescent beneath; style short................... Pea ALR AATEC AG) BURL’ BO IPO. (page 88) 14. Myrtilloides Borr. Ovary short-stipitate; leaves commonly glabrous beneath, glaucous. . .16. Ovary long-stipitate; leaves rugose, dull green above,the lower surface tomentose, more or less pubescent, or glabrate, commonly with a prominent network of veins .......... (page 70) 12. Capreae Bluff. The conical ovary and its stipe glabrous; leaves commonly thin, sharply toothed, glaucous beneath, with a large stipule ............ eee ete se foe eee, OF Ae en (page 90) 15. Hastatae Fries. Ovary and its stipe tomentose or more or less pubescent, rarely MSG C rire tepe 20) ces a's oes ca iui iyi again lin, gene chee ate oho bannato ee eeae fe Me Branches slender, commonly grayish-brown, yellowish-brown, or reddish, dull, pubescent or glabrous; leaves mostly thin, 5—7-nerved; catkin-scales light-colored or more or less dark-tipped, sparingly UEATLT TE: hl oma epee sii pear Page t= brn aes (page 83) 13. Lividae Nym. 25 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. Branches stouter, commonly dark red or castaneous, mostly glabrous, lustrous; leaves frequently firm, coriaceous, glossy above, 7—12- nerved; scales of catkins commonly black at apex, rarely almost MONOCHLOMACLS) As ey SHR RA CLI, METER WRT LO Roe URR MRSA amy eel be 18. Leaves firmer, coriaceous, large, often stipulate; scales of catkins mostly particolored, commonly long-hairy ............56.-+-.+.4-. Ree CE SI SS RR et att (page 57) 9. Phylicifoliae Dumort. Leaves frequently thin, rather small, commonly exstipulate; scales commonly light-colored, almost monochromatic, less pubescent...... BRL IST. COONN | nen! tek Reg 2, se (page 63) 10. Arbusculoideae Floder. Stamens mostly connate throughout or at least by their filaments; leaves frequently lanceolate, linear-lanceolate, or oblanceolate, acute, much loneer than broad. 2 ee coe sie We ew Se sks teh crt Ds ga erie ae a a ar easily 2. S. orbicularis Anderss. + Leaves ovate, elliptic-orbicular or obovate, entire, undulate-margined, or rarely denticulate, mostly glabrous or with scattered hairs....... TRON, re Si ic etn GREATS ole each ds AMS tims) BA SBCA NGoneed coelk 1. S. reticulata L. 1. S. reticulata L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1018, No. 1446; Turcz. Fl. baic. -dah. II, 1,122 (ex p.); Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill, 623 (ex p.); Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 773 (ex p.). -Chamitea reticulata Kern. N. Oest. Weid. (1860) 153. — Ic.: Bian t. 2025 Rehb. lc. .Fl.Germ., Xl, t..0070,,t.104.,—— bxs.: Hrles sens: norm. IX,62; Wimm. et Kr. Herb. Salic. 80,93; Coll. Salic. 123,124; Enand. Saliicy scands., 1) 2. A depressed undershrub; branches procumbent, often buried and rooting, glabrous, stout, reddish-brown (rarely grayish-brown or yellowish-brown), to 50—75cm long; young branches puberulent; stipules none or sometimes replaced by faintly purplish glands; petioles 0.3—1.5cm long, pinkish or purple; leaves ovate, elliptic-orbicular, or obovate, rounded or rarely cuneately narrowed at base, rounded or slightly retuse at apex, 1.5 —-5 cm long and 1 —3.5cm broad, typically entire with wavy and revolute margin or denticulate (f. denticulata Lundstr.), coriaceous, finally glabrous (f. glabra O. Bus.) or, especially beneath, hairy (f. sericea Gaud.), when young mostly covered with silky hairs, dark green and densely reticulate- rugose with impressed veins above, glaucescent-white beneath, with dense reticulation of pinkish or silky veins; lateral veins 3—5 pairs; catkins serotinous, on leafy terminal branchlets, their stalks to 5cm long; scales suborbicular or obovate, light brown, pinkish, or yellowish, glabrous on the back, short-ciliate on the margin, to 1—1.5cm long; stamens 2, distinct, short-hairy in lower part; anthers violet or yellow; ovary sessile or 28 34 very short-stipitate, oblong-ovate, faintly purplish, covered with crisped white hairs, to 3—6mm long; stipe, when present, much shorter than the 2-parted gland; style very short or obsolescent; stigma with 4 short oblong lobes. June—July. (Plate Il, Figure 3). Stony, gravelly or lichen Arctic and alpine tundra. — Arctic: Arc. Eur., Nov.Z., Arc. Sib., Chuk., An.; European part: Kar.-Lap., Urals (N. and S.); W. Siberia: Alt.; E.Siberia: Yen., Ang.-Say., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Kamch., Okh. Gen. distr.: Arctic, Scand., mountains of Centr. Eur., N. Mong., Ber., N. Am., Greenland. Described from Sweden. Type in London. Hybridizing with S.arbuscula, glauca, hastata, herbacea, Krylovii, kurilensis, lapponum, nigricans, nummularia, poke iss orio tunid ifolia ; v.e:s tita. Economic importance. Leaves and tips of branches are eaten in winter by deer which dig them up from under the snow. Very ornamental. 2. §S.orbicularis Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 300.—S.reticu- lata subsp. orbicularis Floder. in Arkiv for Bot. 20A, No. 6 (1926) 5; Hultén, Fl. of Kamtch. II, 19; Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 33. Prostrate or wide spreading shrub; branches long, creeping, dark, glabrous, rooting, only the tips with 2 or 3 leaves rising above ground; buds blackish-brown, glabrous, obtuse, subappressed; petioles slender, somewhat flexuous, to 2—3cm long; leaf blades suborbicular to obovate-orbicular, to 2—3cm in diameter, glabrous on both sides, retuse at apex, mostly rounded, narrowed or subcordate at base, entire, revolute-margined, rather thin, the veins impressed above, conspicuously raised beneath, the upper surface dark green, dull, the lower intensely glaucous, quite hairless, densely reticulate with brownish veins; catkins borne on a long glabrous stalk, slender, dense, upright; scales rounded-obovate, brown, glabrous; ovary ovoid-conical, slightly pointed, finely hoary-tomentose; style obsolescent; stigmas brown, 2-parted, divergent. June—July. (Plate I, Figure 1). Alpine and subalpine zones, and dry stony tundra. — Arctic: Chuk.; Far East: Okh., Kamch. Gen. distr.: N. Am. Described from Kamchatka. Type in Leningrad. 3. §S.kurilensis Koidz. in Tokyo Bot. Mag. XXXII (1918) 62.—S.longi- petiolata Floder. Arkiv for Botan. 20A No. 6 (1926) 28—29; Hultén, FI. of Kamitch. II, 15; Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 28—19. A prostrate shrub; branches procumbent, rooting, ascending at the ends, 10—15cm long, with quite smooth reddish-brown bark; buds obovoid, medium-sized or small, inflated, glabrous; stipules lacking; petioles to 7—8cm long, often erect, dilated toward base, channeled above, glabrous; leaves reniform or reniform-orbicular, rounded or retuse at apex, cordate at base, in luxuriant specimens resembling the leaves of Oxyria digyna (L.) Hill.,1.5—4cm long and 1.4—5 cm broad, slightly glandular- serrulate on the margin, glabrous on both sides, dark green with impressed veins above, grayish and densely reticulate beneath with conspicuously raised yellowish-brown veins, the leaves turning somewhat brownish in drying; pistillate catkins lateral, appearing after the leaves, dense, 2—4cm long, the glabrous stalk to 1 cm long in fruit; scales obovate- orbicular, monochromatic, purple, covered withlong white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous, with purple filaments and round dark purple anthers, 29 35 gland inner, shorter than the stipe, purple; ovary yellowish-green, glabrous, the stipe to 1 mm long; style ca. 1mm long; stigma 2-lobed. July. (Plate I, Figure 6). Far East: Kamch. (maritime tundra and at the S. extremity). Gen. distr.: Kurile Islands. Described from Shumshu Island. Type in Tokyo. Note. Closely related to S. venusta Anderss. described from Sitka Island (Anderss. in DC. Prodr., XVI, 2,288). A hybrid of S. kurilensis Koidz. and S. Pallasii Anderss. is occasionally encountered. 4. §.vestita Pursch, Fl. Amer. sept. II (1814) 610; Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2, 300.— S. reticulata B villosa Trautv. in Ldb. FI. Alt. IV (1833) 291.— S. reticulata a vestita Anderss. Salic. bor.-amer. (1858) '133.— Si erecta Ldb. in sched. —'Ie.:' Rehb.\ Ie: Fl’ Germ., XU Rae Ge tyitsa: A shrub 50—75cm high; branches upright or ascending, dense, glabrous, shiny gray or castaneous-brown, rugose; summer shoots very short, with 2 or 3 leaves and catkins; buds large, ovoid, obtuse, light brown, silky-hairy; petioles to 0.4—0.6 cm long, channeled and glabrous above, bearded with white hairs beneath; leaf blades oblong-orbicular, elliptic, ovate, or obovate, 4—8&cm long and 2—6cm broad, subobtuse, almost round or subcordate at base, entire or slightly crenulate, firm, the upper surface bright green and somewhat rugose from the impressed veins, the lower surface densely covered with long slender milky-white hairs, the hairs not concealing the reticulation and the 5 or 6 pairs of lateral veins prominent; senescent leaves somewhat glabrescent; catkins terminal, borne on a leafy tomentose stalk, rather sparsely flowered almost from base, narrowly cylindric, 1.5—2cm long and 0.3 —0.4cm broad, the pistillate to 4cm long in fruit; scales rufescent or light-colored, obtusely obovate, strongly villous on both sides; stamens 2, distinct, densely covered on the inside with flexuous white hairs; anthers round, yellow; ovary oblong-ovoid, short, obtuse, sessile, hoary-tomentose, rarely with scattered pubescence and purple, the style obsolescent; stigmas 2-parted, divergent, yellowish-brown; gland 1, internal, rectangular, 2-lobed, ca. 1mm long; capsule to 4mm long, more or less pubescent. June. (Plate 1, Figure 1). Forming thickets on slopes and at the foot of barren heights in the subalpine zone. — W. Siberia: Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Okh. Gen. distr.: Mong.,N.Am. Described from North America. Type in America. Hybridizes with S. alatavica and S. reticulata. Economic importance. Very ornamental. Section 2. HERBACEAE Borr. ap. Hook. Brit. Fl. (1830) 432. — Very small undershrubs, often almost herbaceous in aspect, the woody underground branches 7—1mm [?] thick; leaves short-petioled, rather thin, green on both sides, orbicular or oblong-elliptic, coriaceous, brittle, glabrous, small, prominently reticulate-veined; lateral veins 4 or 5; catkins borne ona gemmiferous stalk, subterminal, subtended by 2 or 3 leafy bracts, short, loosely flowered; scales round, sparsely covered with short flexuous hairs; 30 nae dl te 36 glands 1 or 2, simple or lobed; ovary conical-subulate, reddish-brown, glabrous, stamens glabrous; style distinct. 1. Compact undershrubs, herbaceous in aspect, the very short brittle rane iMmersiLerimimlavine Invas-+ LEAVES A Siw. «se etieta 61 ee eos Wee ets at + Branches serpentine, to 50cm long, leafy throughout............ 4. 2. Catkins 10—30-flowered; leaves 1.5—3.5 cm long, rather long-petioled, mostly cuneately narrowed toward base, minutely denticulate........ ares alle eae gia 4 til o Rarities ooh ear a 7. S. Turczaninowii Laksch. + Catkins 4—7-flowered; leaves small, short-petioled, dentate-serrate SEO STEMS Wh SSS) Sa ay Gre 15 Sl aA ran i ie eR a erie re uid da nue taa: Daria ulin. dhs Se 3. Leaves 1.2—1.8cm long, reniform or erhieniae mostly emarginate or somewhat torn at apex, usually broader than long, dentate-serrate; scales cf catkins more or less dark-tipped, light-colored below...... ME Mes Chia eas cla enc ven gf ake te) a tor si re enn 5. S. herbacea L. + Leaves obcordate, orbicular or elliptic, ca.0.3 — 0.9 cm long, sometimes almost 3-lobed; scales of catkins monochromatic dark purple; all parts smaller than in the preceding species ..... cc tt SeS ly RCAD eg CRRA are ie a aaa Mah hs Yai e U 6. S. liliputa Nas. 4. Branches rooting; leaves mostly orbicular or rounded-cordate, to 1.5cm in diameter, flat, entire, rarely obscurely denticulate ........ RPM ee ne Tree sna a ia ia ke edwin et iat sie 8. S.nummularia Anderss. + Branches not rooting; leaves smaller, orbicular or elliptic, mostly folded at‘apex, sometimes slandular-dentate’ °°. 0 S19 Eee eee RESO ers a tees ee) sie: (8) (Ge so. e's rie ee (6 te wi Me (Se 6. Leaves obovate or elliptic, small, stiff, bright green on both sides, spiny- or glandular-serrate to incised-spiny, the recurved teeth plandulla catippe digs: yctvek ifn, 2.5) ire esd degen in etgroret apes 22. S.berberifolia Pall. heafymiancins: different, by sp cye~y 2) :- hie hayarorant, aby etousl may ounchaad cas thee tow ahh ilies Stipules ovate or elliptic or narrowly ovate-lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, obtuse or pointed at apex, dentate-margined; leaves ovate or elliptic, remotely serrate or entire, green above, plumbeous-bluish beneathublackenimeeas) jz %., orem teehee & aye Stared - 20. S.fumosa Turcz. ~ + 40 49 50 + Stipules developed, but different from above .....-......+...+6.. 8. 8. Leaves of the preceding year not persistent; leaves thin, almost transparent, green, obovate, rounded or short-apiculate at apex, glabrous on both sides, sharply glandular-serrulate, reticulate-veined Me 7.) Meets ee eat ea acs. Tea ee te tom ss 17. S. Chamissonis Anderss. + Foliage mostly including last year's leaves, firm, coriaceous, not translucid, elliptic to obovate, glabrous or pubescent, bright or dull green, glandular-serrulate, prominently veined ... 16. S. myrsinites L. fen Ss. myrsinites L. sp. pl. (1753) VOT? “Wdbe FLVATN IV 2645 Bone Passi GeO.) Turez. Ply baic,-daly IG tli: Kryit, Ble aap. otoely site S. rectijulis Ldb. ex Trautv. in Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Mosc. II (1832) 313.— S. arbutifolia Seringe, Sal. helv. (1815) 44.—Ic.: Fl. Dan. 6, fer date Rehbo. le. Fly germ. XI, t. 599,1. /0Gd;” Hnand. Salic. sean: No. of bo Exs.: Enand.1.c.,53,57b; Fries Herb. Norm. No. V, 66; Wimm. et Kr. Herb. Sal. No. 92. An upright (up to 50cm high) or prostrate shrub; branches beset with remnants of wilted leaves; leaves 1.3—3.5cm long and 0.7 —2 cm broad, elliptic to obovate, rounded or short-pointed at apex, tapering or rounded at base, firm, stiff, mostly bright green, prominently veined, glandular- serrulate (var. serrata Neiler., also characterized by thick catkins and styles, and obtusish ovary) or entire, hairy, grayish-green (var. Jacquiniana (Willd.) Koch) with more slender catkins, pointed glabrate ovary, and more slender style; lateral veins 5—8 pairs; petiole 0.3—0.5cm long; stipules rarely present, ovate or linear; catkins densely flowered, terminal, borne on short leafy spurs; scales obovate or ovate, dark purple or blackish, covered with long white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, naked; anthers dark violet; ovary rather densely covered with crisped hairs, usually glabrous at base, short-stipitate; gland about twice the length of the stipe; style one-fourth to one-half as long as ovary, purple, sometimes cleft; stigmas 2-lobed, the lobes divergent. May —June. (Plate III, Figure 5). Forest-tundra, tundra, and the alpine and subalpine mountain zones. — Nrene- Age Hur. Arc. sib. HUrOpean parts Kar. lap. Dy. echs, Uraliqs Weslbertia: Ob, Alt: F.. siperia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ans.-say., Dats) Pariiach: Okh., Ze.-Bu. Gen. distr.: Arctic, Scand., Centr. Eur., Atl. Eur., Med., Mong., N. Am. Described from Europe ("alps of Lapland, Switzerland, and Italy"). Type in London. Hybridizing with S. arbuscula, glauca, hastata, herbacea, Krylov i uy itil Vordes, nigricans phy live ifoncia:. Economic importance. Insignificant. The bark contains about 3—4% of tannins. Usually not eaten because of the stiff foliage. 17. S.Chamissonis Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 290; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 620 (ex parte); Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 23; Floder. in Arkiv for Bot. 20 A, No. 6, 29. —Ic.: Coville, Will. of Alaska, f. 23. Mostly a prostrate shrub; branches short, greenish-yellow, blackening in drying, rooting, ascending, glabrous; young branches white-hairy; stipules well developed or small, semiovate, glandular-serrate; petioles 2—10mm long, glandular; leaf blades obovate, rounded at apex or shortly 4] tapering to a point, sharply glandular-serrulate, thin, almost translucent, green, paler beneath, glabrous on both sides, reticulate-veined; catkins lateral, slightly spreading, oblong-cylindric, pink, stalked, the stalk naked above, with 2—4 leafy bracts below; catkins rather sparsely flowered at base, to 3— 4cm long, the pistillate to 7cm long in fruit; scales brownish-black, acutish, covered with grayish hairs; stamens 2, distinct; anthers blackish- violet; ovary conical, pointed, violet-brown, covered with gray hairs, the stipe twice the length of the gland; style elongated, filiform, simple, brown; stigmas 2-parted, brown, the lobes divergent. June —July. (Plate I, Figure 7). Dry, gravelly, stony, and meadow-alpine tundra; also subalpine slopes and valleys. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol.; Far East: Okh., Kamch. Gen. distr.: Ber.,N. Am. Described from North America. Type in Stockholm. Hybridizing with S.Pallasii. 18. S.cuneata Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 122; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 6235) Kom., Fl Kamehall;27:— Ss. psilostachya, Turcz. pl. exsice, 1a3a. 7 S. arctica @ nervosa sSubvar. cuneata Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 286. A prostrate undershrub; branches few, glabrous, 20 —30cm long and ca. 0.5 —1 cm thick, arising from a cone-shaped thickened crown; bark of branches grayish-yellow; buds small, yellow, glabrous; stipules lanceolate, dentate, sometimes lacking; petioles to 2cm long, channeled, glabrous; leaf blades to 5cm long and to 1.8 cm broad, obovate, elliptic, or cuneately spoon- shaped, short-pointed or obtusely rounded at apex, long-tapering toward base, entire or serrulate, dull green and somewhat rugose above, pale glaucescent- green beneath, sparsely covered with white hairs when young, becoming glabrous, prominently veined on both sides, very much so beneath; lateral veins 5—7T pairs, arching off at an acute angle; midrib pale yellow on both sides; catkins with leaves, on lateral branchlets, mostly upright or slightly spreading, to 3—4cm long, borne on a soft-hairy leafy stalk, interrupted in lower part; scales spoon-shaped or elliptic, 1.5 xX 2.2mm, rounded at apex, brown, the reddish tip often covered with long white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, naked, the red filaments 5—7 mm long, the small dark purple anthers linear; ovary ovoid-conical, brown, becoming bright purple or violet, glabrous, the stipe ca.5mm long; gland 1, internal, 0.8 —1 mm long, the simple style 0.6 —1.5mm long, often red; stigmas linear, divergent, red, simple or 2-parted; capsule 3—7mm long. June—July. (Plate III, Figure 10). Alpine tundra, in rocky and stony places. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; W. Siberia: Alt.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Okh., Ze.-Bu., Uda. Gen. distr.: Kurile Islands. Described from the E. shore of Lake Baikal. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. arctica, fumosa, Seemannii, pulchra. 19. S. ovalifolia Trautv. in Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Mosc. II (VIII) (1832) 306; Coville, The Willows of Alaska, 331; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 620. —Ic.: RrantvesleCen teas ovmlullie mney ton 42 D2 A prostrate undershrub; branches to 30cm long, hairy when young; becoming glabrous, brown; buds small, brown, ciliate becoming glabrous; stipules lacking; petioles slender, channeled above, ciliate, to 0.4mm long; leaves commonly broadest above the middle, obovate or elliptic, mostly obtuse, rarely pointed, coriaceous, glabrous or ciliate-margined, somewhat hairy beneath, in f. pubescens Anderss. with long hairs at leaf base and on the petiole, sparingly gray-pubescent, mostly entire, revolute, rarely sparsely glandular-denticulate, to 1.2—2cm long and 0.6 —1.8cm broad, the slender reticulate veins very prominent on both sides; catkins lateral, 1 —2cm long and ca. 1 cm broad, elliptic, oblong, or ovate, rather dense, the staminate ca. 1.7 cm long, the pistillate in fruit to 2.2 cm long and 1.5cm broad; scales brownish-rufous or violet-brown, obovate- orbicular or spoon-shaped, white-hairy or ciliate, tightly enveloping the base of ovary; stamens 2, distinct, naked, 3—4 times the length of the scale; filaments yellow; anthers yellow, rounded-oblong; ovary to 3—4mm long, violet-brownish, oblong-lanceolate, 3—4 times as long as the scale, glabrous, subsessile; gland barely equaling the stipe; style distinct, to 0.5—0.7mm long; stigmas brown, 2-parted, the short lobes divergent; capsule to 8mm long, glabrous. June—July. (Plate I, Figure 4). Lichen, polar,and alpine tundra. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; E. Siberia: Dau., Lena-Kol.; Far Fast: Kamch., Uda. Gen. distr.: NW America and islands of the Pacific Ocean. Described from America. Type in Leningrad. A hybrid with S. fumosa is known. 20. S.fumosa Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 111.—S. arctica B Brownei 3°fumosa Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 286. — S. phylicifolia B majalis Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill (1851) 612.—S. Arnelli Lundstr. in Bot. Notis. (1888) 26, 31 et in Bot. Centralbl. XXXV (1888) 31. A prostrate shrub; branches ascending, to 0.5m long, brownish, becoming gray, pubescent when young; stipules not more than 0.5cm long and 0.3cm broad, ovate or elliptic or ovate-lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, obtusish or pointed at apex, the margin dentate; petioles to 0.3cm long, pubescent; leaves obovate or elliptic, obtuse, remotely serrate or entire, slightly revolute, green above, plumbeous-blue beneath, at first sericeous, becoming glabrous, prominently veined, blackening in drying, to 3.5cm long and 2cm broad (in var. angustifolia Traut. leaves lanceolate, to 2cm long and 0.4—0.6 cm broad); lateral veins 8 or 9 pairs; catkins after the leaves, lateral, borne on a short leafy stalk, to 2.8cm long, in fruit to 7cm long and 1.4cm broad, interrupted below; scales spatulate-ovate, obtusish, dark purple or blackish, small, with long white cilia, exceeding the stipe; stamens 2, distinct; anthers oval-oblong, yellow, at length darkening; ovary ovoid- conical, purple, more or less hoary-pubescent; stipe hairy, to 1 mm long, about twice as long as the obtriangular obtuse inner giand; style ca.1 mm long, the style and the 2-parted stigma purple; capsule to 4mm long. June—July. (Plate III, Figure 3). Alpine and subalpine mountain zone, whence descending onto the pebbles in wooded valleys of mountain streams, forming underbrush. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Kamch., Ze.-Bu., Uda. Endemic. Described from SW Baikal area (Tunkinskii Territory). Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with 8S. cuneata, glauca, ovalifolia. 43 PLATE TI. 1. Salix polaris Whlb.— 2. S.Turczaninowii Laksch.— 3. S.herbacea L.— 4. S.ro- tundifolia Trautv.— 5. S.liliputa Nas.— 6. S.nummularia Anderss.— 7. S.erythrocarpa Kom. 595 21. S. saxatilis Turcz. ex Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1851) 621; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 118.— S. fumosa var. saxatilis Trautv. in A.H, P. V (1877) 109. A prostrate undershrub; branches flexuous, reddish, glabrous, to 15—20cm long; buds small, pointed, glabrous, brown; stipules small, ovate-lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, dentate; petioles 0.2—0.3cm long, red as also the adjoining portion of the midrib; leaves 0.8 —1.2cm long and 0.5 —0.9cm broad, broadly elliptic, tapering toward both ends, entire, subrevolute, green above, plumbeous -blue beneath, sericeous when young, at length glabrous or the midrib white-hairy beneath; catkins to 3cm long, borne on a short leafy stalk; scales dark brown, elliptic, acuminate, profusely covered with white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous, strongly exserted from behind the scales; filaments and anthers purple; ovary ovoid-conical, purple, slightly covered with white hairs, short-stipitate; style ca.1mm long, red; stigmas 2-lobed. June —July. (Plate III, Figure 4). Alpine and subalpine zone and pebbles in the valleys of mountain streams. — EF. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Lena-Kol., Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu. Endemic. Described from SW Baikal area (Tunkinskii Territory). Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. berberifolia. 22. §S.berberifolia Pall. Reise III (1776) 321, Anhang 759, No. 134, (Ake ie Dye kl ROss. lied etiteo2; Turcz, Pl bare. dah. Til ro; Kom blaWwanrchahiy 320 on buna yer Wdb? sel Alt. (1833) 289 nom Nym.; By. Hieekoss, Illy 6215) KieyloeRleZap.sib: IV, 1772. —Sictlicatol ia Willd: herb. No. 18223 (legit Adams in Dahuria). — Ic.: Ldb. Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. t. 449. A prostrate undershrub; stem partly buried; branches rooting, densely clothed with remnants of withered leaves, to 35cm long, the annotinous yellowish-brown; petioles 1—4cm long; stipules rarely present, lanceolate, glandular-dentate, shorter than petioles; leaf blades 1—2cm long and 0.3 —1 cm broad, stiff, bright green on both sides, glabrous, lustrous, prominently veined, varying in size and shape, typically elliptic, serrate or prickly-serrate or incised-spiny with recurved glandular -tipped teeth, or (v. B rayi Ldb. pro spec.) obovate, narrowed toward base, prickly - serrate; catkins with or after the leaves, on lateral or terminal branchlets, leafy -stalked, upright, ca. 1 —2cm long, ovoid, becoming cylindric, dense, the pistillate to 4cm long in fruit; scales obovate, obtuse, sometimes retuse, dark brown or cherry-red, rather densely covered with white hairs, rarely glabrate, purple; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous; ovary conical-cylindric, obtuse, green, becoming purple, typically glabrous (var. lejocarpa Trautv.), rarely hairy (var. eriocarpa Trautv.), the stipe exceeding the elongated obtuse or emarginate gland; style to 0.5 mm long, often 2-parted down to base, the divergent lobes cleft. June —July. (Plate III, Figures 1 and 2). Alpine moss-and-lichen or gravelly tundra. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; W. Siberia: Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Kamch., Okh., Ze.-Bu. Gen. distr.: Mongolian Altai, Korea. Described from Transbaikalia. Type in Leningrad. 45 56 57 23. S.erythrocarpa Kom. in Fedde, Repert. sp. nov. XIII (1914) 165; Ej., Fl. Kamch. Il, 29; Hultén, Fl. of Kamtch. II, 11; Floder. Arkiv for Botan. 20 A,12.—S. rubricapsula Toepff. in Oest. Bot. Zeitschr. LXVI (1916) 403.— Ic.- Kom.,l.c., tab. V. A prostrate shrub, 5—15 —30 cm in diameter; main stem subterranean; branches creeping, yellowish-brown, strongly flexuous, very densely covered with fresh foliage and remnants of dead leaves; buds small, obovoid, obtuse, glabrous; stipules obtuse, broad, scarious; petioles 2—4 (to 8) mm long, dilated toward base, glabrous, slender; leaves approximate, small, 0.8 —1.4cm long and 0.5 —0.7 cm broad, obovate to oblong, more or less retuse, rounded or narrowed at base, glabrous, coriaceous, mostly entire, slightly revoluted, the upper surface dark green and glossy, the lower pale glaucous, prominently veined on both sides, the veins impressed above, raised beneath; catkins terminal, short-ovoid, 4—10—15-flowered, the short stalk sparsely covered with long hairs, elongating in fruit to 7mm, commonly recurved; scales small, truncate, purple-brown, glabrous or the margin beset with long white cilia; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous; filaments purple, 5—8 times the length of the scale; anthers yellow, oblong; ovary ovoid-conical, obtuse, glabrous, in maturity violet-purple or reddish; stipe to 1mm, finally to 2mm long; style ca.0.5mm long; stigmas with broad simple lobes; gland internal, linear, truncate. June —July. (Plate II, Figure 7). Lichen and stony alpine tundra. — Far East: Kamch. Endemic. Described from mountains beyond Lake Nachikinskoe. Type in Leningrad. 24. S.phlebophylla Anderss. Salic. boreali-amer. (1858) 132 et in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2, 290; Coville in Proceed. Washingt. Ac. III (1901) 336, fig. 28; Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 31.—S. palaeoneura Rydb. in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. I (1899) 267.— S. polaris var. lejocarpa Cham. in Linnaea VI (1831) 342 pp. A dwarf undershrub; branches 7 —10cm long, procumbent, yellow, becoming dark, densely leafy; leaves approximate, oblong-obovate, acuminate, often folded and recurved at the tip, rarely obtusish, coriaceous, minutely dotted, plain, entire, densely covered with long white fugaceous hairs beneath, lustrous above, the lateral veins parallel, very prominent and riblike on both sides, more so beneath, upon death and decay of the leaf parenchyme the network of veins persistent up to three years, the leaf skeletons densely covering the lower part of branches; catkins borne on leafy terminal or lateral branchlets, ovoid, ca. 0.4—0.7 cm long, densely flowered, upright; scales rounded-obovate, black, bearded with very long white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous, twice the length of the scale; filaments yellowish-brown or violet, sparsely tomentose or pilose, glabrescent, sessile; gland surpassing the ovary base; style brown, elongated, the brown 2-parted stigmas divergent. June—July. (Plate I, Figure 5). Moss-and-lichen and stony Arctic and alpine tundra. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol.; Far East: Kamch. (Koraginskii Island), islands of the Bering Sea. Gen. distr.: polar coast of NW America. Described from North America. 46 58 Note. Leaves often dark-spotted with sclerotia of the fungus Rhytisma (Kom., Fl. Kamch.). Subgenus 2. CAPRISALIX Dumort. Verhandel. Bijdr. Nat. Wetensch. Amsterd. I (1826) 55. — Shrubs or trees; bud scales falling with leaf emergence, the eglandular petioles rather long and slender; catkins appearing before or together with the leaves, lateral, commonly with small leaflike bracts on the stalk; scales mostly particolored,darker at apex than at base; gland commonly 1, internal, mostly simple; stamens 2, mostly distinct; style 1,commonly simple. Alpine, subalpine, and forest species. Section 6. GLAUCAE Fries, Phisiogr. Sallsk. Arsb. (1825) 36, emend. Floder. — Shrubs with stout woolly-tomentose branches; leaves short- petioled, firm, entire, 5—7-nerved, grayish-woolly with long hairs; catkins borne on a long leafy stalk; scales almost plain, light-colored; glands 1 or 2, simple or lobed; stamens woolly; ovary covered with silky hairs, short-stipitate; styles 2. 1. Prostrate shrubs with procumbent branches; scales of catkins almost black, obovate or ovate, long-ciliate........... 29. S.reptans Rupr. + Mostly upright shrubs to 2—4cm high; scales yellowish-brown to PUOMCTOREULViOUS Tee Baia Kw snide ty lel iinet epee ieie) ke opm sie ten an reuse 2. Branches, buds, and petioles glabrous; leaf blades oblong-ovate, green on both sides, glabrous when full grown, serrulate; ovaries crowded, inflated-ovoid, strongly convex, sessile, finely tomentose........... BE Lr rae se ens caaee tiet osl wak acl Lesa MSE van, alt so ule 28. S. alatavica Kar. et Kir. a Ditternent Grom GwWOVE ee ih «viet oct ® rhe ionpay bine Dn sux pan Vilearkehus ay 2: eaaeied = : 3. Stipules large, 0.4—2.4cm long and 0.2 —0.8cm broad, lanceolate..... < OYE Re PERS Yokes CE aed Cee TN co ined ce oe eee Pore 26. S. stipulifera Floder. + Stipules insignificant, shorter than petiole, ovate-lanceolate....... Shrubs to 1.5m high; full-grown leaves rather densely covered above gray hairs, glaucescent beneath; catkins loose; scales obovate or LL PSEU NE Ho Nei ee et Mon BES! alee) ofa onia eM MCS SHC name men ieNn: Lew metiene” yc 25. S. glauca L. + Shrubs up to 3—4m high; full-grown leaves bright green, covered with silvery hairs when young, finally glabrate, the lower surface densely covered with persistent white or grayish silky hairs .........+... {POSER RA RR RARE PEAT RARE el RRM a meingt) Wiss eusiiae 2 Ce) Se eeManinLL, Ey wc. aN 25, 5. elauea 1,.,Sp. pl, (1753) 1019: de. FL. Ross. Ils Lo; ) uncer. ti. baic.-dah. II, 2,117; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 768; Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 22. — Ic.: Fl. Dan. 1058: Rchb. Icon. Fl. Germ. XI, t.571, f.1214.— Exs.: Fries, Herb. norm. II, 52; HFR No. 2491. An upright spreading shrub to 1.5m high (in high latitudes prostrate); branches reddish or dark brown, glabrous or hairy; summer shoots gray- villous; buds ovoid, yellowish-brown, at first densely hairy, at length with scattered hairs; petioles 2—7mm long; leaves obovate-lanceolate or oblong-obovate, narrowed at both ends or more or less rounded at apex with a short often folded point, mostly cuneate at base, entire, ciliate, 47 59 blackening in drying, 3—6cm long and 1.2 -2.8cm broad, the upper surface rather densely covered with gray hairs, the lower glaucescent and covered with varying amount of recurved hairs; lateral veins 6—14 pairs, prominent on both sides; catkins after the leaves, borne on a leafy stalk, 2—4cm long, the pistillate up to 8cm long in fruit, relatively loose at base, the staminate dense; scales obovate or liguliform, mostly obtuse, rarely pointed, yellowish-brown, light-colored at base, densely covered on both sides with white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, rarely connate at base, to 8mm long, hairy; anthers dark violet, becoming brown; glands often 2, the inner broader; ovary oblong-ovoid, obtuse, white-tomentose, short-stipitate; style simple, often 2-parted down to base, ca. 0.5 + mm long, reddish; stigmas with 2-lobed divergent lobes; gland oblong, often cleft, as long as or rarely longer than the stipe; capsule to 7—10mm long. June—July. (Plate V, Figure 4). Arctic tundra, forest-tundra, and the subalpine zone of mountains. — Arctic: Arc.,Eur.,Nov. Z., Arc. Sib.; European part: Kar.-Lap., Dv.-Pech., N. and S. Urals; W. Siberia: Ob, Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang. -Say., Dau.; Far East: Okh., Ze.-Bu. Gen. distr.: Arctic, Scandinavia, N. Eur., Atl. Eur., Mong.,N. Am. Described from Europe (alps of Lapland and Pyrenees). Type in London. Hybridizing with S. arbuscula, arctica, Chamissonis, cuneata, fumosa, hastata, herbacea, kurilensis, lanata, lapplonitim, miyrsiimit ese my 7 tal Vode s)) nis riican'si'p hiyame a folta polaris, pulehra, reptans? meticulata, ros silea, Stapul@irerary yi mi nali'sis. |. Economic importance. Eaten by reindeer. Contains 9.6 —14.45% of tannins. 26. S.stipulifera Floder. in Bot. Notis. (1930) 328; Ej. in Holmb. Skand. Fl. I, b, Hf.1, 35.— S. appendiculata Vahl, Fl. Dan. 18 (1792) 7.— S. glauca B appendiculata Whlb. Fl. lapp. (1812) 264.—Ic.: Fl. Dan., t. 1056; Floder. in Bot. Notis. (1930) 329. A shrub up to 1.5m high, mostly with a dense round head; annotinous branches pale brown, unevenly gray-tomentose; stipules large, 0.4—2.4cm long and 0.2 —0.8cm broad, lanceolate; leaves tough, rather large, oblanceolate to obovate, entire, covered on both sides, though more so beneath, with more or less appressed long, commonly straight, shiny light gray hairs, reticulate-veined, the veins somewhat impressed above, lateral veins 5—7 pairs; catkins after the leaves, long-stalked, nodding, tomentose - hairy, subtended by large leaflike bracts, the pistillate 25 —50-flowered; scales pale brownish-yellow or pale yellowish-green, the margin of staminate scales often faintly purple with long crisped hairs; gland in staminate flowers outer, dentiform, in pistillate flowers absent, the inner gland more or less disk-shaped, the lobes often strongly drooping, 2- or 3-parted; stamens 2, distinct, pale golden or purple, hairs at base; ovary ovoid-conical, obtuse, gray-tomentose, the tomentose-hairy stipe commonly to 0.5mm long; styles 2, distinct, spreading, to 1 —1.5 mm long, straight or recurved at the ends, hairy below; stigmas almost cleft, the recurved lobes narrow. June—July. 48 60 Tundra and forest-tundra. — Arctic: Arc. Eur., Arc. Sib.; European part: Kar.-Lap., Dv.-Pech.; W. Siberia: Ob; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol. Gen. distr.: Scand. Described from Scandinavia. Type in Stockholm. Hybridizing with S. glauca, herbacea, myrsinites, nigricans, phylicifolia, polaris. 27. S.Seemannii Rydb. in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. II, No. 6 (1901) 164; Floder. in Arkiv for Bot. 25 A, No.10,5 (offprint). —Ie.: Coville in Proceed. Washingt. Acad. III (1901) t. XXXIX, sub S. glauca L. Shrub to 3—4m high; branches glabrous, light brown when young, dark brown in age; summer shoots pubescent; leaves oblong to oblong- lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, 3—7cm long, rather tough, firm, entire, covered with silvery hairs when young, at length glabrescent, bright green, the lower surface covered with persistent whitish or grayish pubescence; catkins lateral, at the ends of short spurs, borne on a 3—5-leaved stalk, the staminate 2 —3cm long, the pistillate 4—7cm long, loose; scales oblong, obtuse, light fulvous, somewhat pubescent, ca.2mm long; stamens 2, distinct, slender, ca.8mm long; ovary 3—4mm, finally to 8mm long, densely white-hairy, subsessile; style 0.6 —1mm_long; stigmas slender, ca. 1mm long, 2-lobed. June—July. Stony, lichen, and dryad tundra; also thickets of Japanese stone pine. — Arctic: An. Gen. distr.:N.Am. Describedfrom America. Type in New York. Hybridizing with S. cuneata and 8S. pulchra. Economic importance. Summer feed for reindeer. 28. S.alatavica Kar. et Kir. ex Stschegl. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXVII I (1854) 196.— S. prunifolia Kar. et Kir. in sched.— S. spissa Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 283.— S. Karelini Turcz. FI. baic. -dah: II, 2 (1854) 120 (ex p.); O.v. Seem. in Bot. Jahrb. XXI, Beibl. No. 52 (1895) 10. A spreading shrub of medium size; branches stout, lustrous, glabrous, reddish-brown when young, grayish-brown or yellow in age; buds dark red, pointed, lustrous; petioles ca. 2—4mm long, dilated toward base, glabrous; stipules very small, ca. 2mm long, brown, scarious, often lacking; leaf blade 4—6.5cm long and 2— 2.8cm broad, somewhat lustrous, thin, typically oblong-ovate, evenly narrowed at both ends or elliptic, rounded at base and at apex, green on both sides, sericeous when young, finally glabrous, pale glaucous beneath, serrulate, the veins prominent beneath, the midrib brownish, the lateral veins 7 or 8 pairs; catkins to 4—6cm long and ca.1.5—1.7cm broad, on a 2—4-leaved stalk, stoutly cylindric, obtuse, spreading, dense, woolly-tomentose; scales oblong, obtuse, rufous or brown, crisped-hairy at apex; stamens 2, distinct; anthers round, yellow; ovaries crowded, strongly inflated at base, ovoid, obtuse, sessile, finely tomentose, grayish-rufous; style short, yellow, or lacking; gland surpassing the leaf base; stigmas brownish, rather deeply divided, 2-lobed; the lobes cruciformly spreading. May. (Plate IV, Figure 1). Alpine zone; stony taluses, sandy terraces, often in spruce mountain- forests. — W. Siberia: Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., Pam.-Al. Described from Dzungarian Ala Tau. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. caesia, vestita, xerophila. 49 61 29. S.reptans Rupr. Fl. samojed. cisural. in Beitr. Pfl. d. Russ. Reich. II (1845) 54; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill, 619; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 775. — Ic.: Rupr., bic., t. JIL. — Exs; HER, No. 2492 9.0.5 A prostrate undershrub, 5—15cm high; with mostly buried trunk, rarely a shrub up to 40cm high; branches flagelliform, rooting, to 25—50cm long, grayish-fulvous-green or yellowish-brown, the subterranean parts often coral-purple; young branches always covered with long hairs; the old, like the buds, glabrous or densely hairy; stipules lanceolate to elliptic, entire, 1 —3 mm long, or more often lacking; petioles 1—3mm long, broad, hairy below; leaves ovate, elliptic, obovate, or lanceolate, rounded or pointed at apex with a recurved tip, slightly tapering or obtuse or sometimes cordate at base, 2—3cm long and 0.5 —2.5cm broad, entire or, in hybrids, with several teeth at base, dull green above, paler grayish-green beneath, densely covered with flexuous hairs on both sides, the lateral veins impressed above and raised beneath; catkins on 2 —5-leaved lateral branchlets, cylindric-ovaloid, the staminate to 1.8cm long, the pistillate to 2—4.5cm long, 0.5 —1.5cm broad; scales almost black at apex, obovate or ovate, paler below, long-ciliate; stamens 2, distinct, naked; anthers dark; outer gland lacking in staminate flowers; inner glands 3, connate at base and often with deeply cleft lobes; ovary sessile, ovoid-conical, obtuse, tomentose-villose; style very short; stigmas fulvous, elongate, often cleft down to base into long narrow lobes. (Plate V, Figure 2). Arctic: Arc. Eur., Nov. Z., Arc. Sib., An., Chuk.; Far East: Kamch. Gen. distr.: Arc. Eur. Described from Bol'shezemel'skaya Tundra. _ Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. arctica, glauca, hastata, lanata, polaris, taimyrensis. Economic importance. Flowers and leaves eaten by reindeer. Section 7. CHRYSANTHAE W. D. Koch, Comment. (1828) 52.— Shrubs, often fairly high, with stout brown branches; leaves ovate-orbicular or broadly lanceolate, reticulate-veined beneath; catkins sessile, subterminal; scales black at apex; ovary conical, cuneate, commonly glabrous; anthers yellow after flowering. 1. Stipules glandular; grown leaves more or less glabrous........... Wer yeh eN con ay ver alte vel a) oho Mane en tte Mewrah a Pate eee et ens 31. S. glandulifera Floder. aa Stipules not glandular; leaves pubescent or glabrous........... 2. 2. Catkins golden-yellow; leaves woolly ............ 30. S.lanata L. + Catkins covered with silvery or gray hairs; leaves glabrate...... 3. 3. Leaves undulate, broadly obovate to suborbicular; stipules broadly SEMILOVACG we uhate oo aM Ghee lanai See Lem ewe AUC 32. S. Hookeriana Barr. + Leaves quite flat; stipules narrowly lanceolate, acute ............ MELT PR ie te JW Ent Bh, CREAN. AURA AEN Ry alae oS MOM EWES me 33. S. Richardsonii Hook. 30. S.lanata L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1019; Ldb. FI. Ross. III, 616; Kryl., Fl. 9 Sib. VL 764.—S. lanuginosa Pall. Fl. Ross. II (1778) 83.—S. chrysan- thos Vahl, Fl. Dan. fase. 18 (1792) 6. —Ic.: Fl. Dan. tab. 1057. 50 63 A depressed or upright shrub, from 0.1 to 2—3m high; branches stout, knotty, grayish-brown, villous or tomentose; buds large, ovoid, brown, woolly; stipules obliquely ovate or semicordate, shorter than to nearly as long as the petioles (0.2—0.7cm); leaf blades elliptic to rounded- elliptic, rounded at apex with a short often folded point, rounded, cordate, or broadly cuneate at base, entire, firm, densely covered on both sides with slender silky hairs, dull green above, paler beneath with scattered hairs, 2—7.5cm long and 2—4cm broad, the veins beneath prominently raised, lateral veins 6—12 pairs; catkins sessile, solitary or in 2's—4's at the ends of shoots of the preceding year, subtended by scalelike bracts, 3—6 cm long, the pistillate in fruit to 1 cm, dense, golden-yellow; scales black, ovate or obovate, acuminate, 2—3 mm long, densely covered with golden hairs; anthers 2, distinct, rarely connate at base, naked, with yellow ovate anthers; gland 1, oblong, obtuse; ovary conical, compressed laterally, to 7mm long, light green, glabrous, minutely tuberculate near the top; style to 4—5 mm long, often obliquely inserted; stigmas shorter than style, oblong, simple or 2-lobed; stipe ca. 0.5mm long, slightly hairy in upper part, as long as or shorter than the gland. June —July. (Plate V, Figure 3). Arctic tundra, forest-tundra, and the subalpine zone. — Arctic: Arc. Eur., Nov. Z., Arc. Sib.; European part: Dv.-Pech., Kar.-Lap.; W. Siberia: Alt., Ob.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau. Gen. distr.: Scand., Atl. Eur., N. Am. Described fromthe alps of Lapland. Type in London. Note. Hybridizing with S. arbuscula, caprea, coaetanea, fulcrata, glauca, hastata, herbacea, lapponum, polaris, reptans. Economic importance. The leaves and young branches are eaten by reindeer. The bark contains 6.02—10.1% of tannins. 31. S. glandulifera Floder. in Sv. Vet. Ak. Arsb. (1924) 192 (nomen); Ej. in Lindm. Sv. Fanerog. fl., ed. 2 (1926) 212; Ej. in Bot. Notis. (1930) 338; Ej. in O. Holmberg, Skand. Fl. I, Hf. 1 (1931) 127.—S. lanata y glandulosa Whib. Fl. Lapp. (1812) 259 pp; Hartm., Handb. ed. 1 (1820) 351.—Ic.: Floder. in Bot. Notis. (1930) 339. A shrub to 3m high, or higher; annotinous branches erect, very stout, straight, white-woolly when young, leafy at base, becoming glabrate; buds large, obtuse, more or less hairy; stipules large, narrowly pointed, glandular-serrate near apex, on withering readily persistent together with petiole; leaf blade to 6 cm long and to 2.5cm broad, oblanceolate or obovate, obtuse, flat, entire, densely beset on the margin with globose glands, the upper surface green, with impressed reticulate venation, paler beneath, glabrate; young leaves rather sparsely covered on both sides with very long straight appressed hairs, in age glabrate, only the petiole and the lower part of the midrib often covered with short spreading recurved white hairs; lateral veins 6 —8 pairs, arising at an acute angle; scales oblong, blackish-brown at apex, covered with straight long hairs, upon frequent cutting back or browsing of the branches, becoming copper-colored, lustrous; gland inner, long, simple; stamens 2, distinct, naked, long; anthers 51 64 large, orange-red; ovary ovoid-subulate, yellowish-green, glabrous, short-stipitate, covered with short cinereous hairs; style to 3mm long, glabrous; stigmas long, slender. June —July. Tundra and forest-tundra. — Arctic: Arc. Eur.; Huropean part: Kar.-Lap., Dv.-Pech.; W. Siberia: Ob; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Kamch. Gen. distr.: Scand. Described from Scandinavia. Type in Stockholm. Note. Hybridizing with S. caprea, hastata, and herbacea. The distribution area coincides with that of S. herbacea from which S. glandulifera differs chiefly in the glanduliferous stipules and leaves. 32. S.Hookeriana Barr. in Hook. Fl. bor.-amer. II (1840) 145, tab. 180; Anderss. Ofwers. Wet. Akad. Forh. (1858) 119 et in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2, 274; Floder. in Arkiv for Botan. 25 A. 10,9 (offprint). A rather lower but vigorous shrub with stout dark-tomentose branches; stipules broadly semiovate; petioles 1—3mm long, gray -tomentose; leaf blades 5—6cm long and 2—5—3cm [sic] broad, broadly obovate to suborbicular, rather stiff, wavy-margined or sparingly serrulate, generally resembling the leaves of S. caprea L., dark green above with only the midrib white-tomentose, woolly-tomentose beneath; catkins 2.5—5cm long, the pistillate longer, narrow, sessile, with few leaflike or scalelike bracts, stoutly cylindric, dense, erect, very hairy; scales brownish-black, rounded at apex, densely villous with long hairs, these silky yellow in staminate, gray in pistillate flowers; ovary conical, long-tapering, glabrous, dark green, rufescent in drying, the stipe twice the length of the gland; stigmas linear, simple, straight. June —July. Forest-tundra. — Arctic: An.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol. (Zhigansk). Gen. distr.: America. Described from North America. Type in New York. 33. §S.Richardsonii Hook. Fl. bor.-amer. II (1840) 1,47, t.182; Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 273; Coville in Proceed. Washingt. Acad. III (1901) 315 et fig. 19; Floder. in Arkiv for Botan. 25 A, No. 10, 8 (offprint). — S. lanata americana Anderss. Ofwers. Wet. Akad. Forh. (1852) 119. A shrub to 1—2.5m high (in the USSR usually lower); branches spreading in all directions, stout, flexuous, gray-tomentose; stipules narrowly lanceolate, acute; leaves 2.5—3cm long and ca. 0.7cm broad, quite flat, prominently veined, glabrous, somewhat lustrous, green above, paler green or glaucous beneath, ovate-elliptic and subentire (f. latifolia Anderss.) or lanceolate to narrowly lanceolate and mostly minutely glandular on the margin (f. angustifolia Anderss.), parallel-nerved; catkins sessile, terminal, hairy, erect, obtuse, stoutly cylindric, scales black, acutish, covered with rather long silvery hairs; ovary conical-cuneate, glabrous or very slightly silvery-pubescent, sessile; style elongated, brownish; stigmas shortly divided, divergent. June —July. Birch and alder waterside thickets. — Arctic: An. Gen. distr.: N. Am. Described from North America. Type in New York. 65 Section 8. VILLOSAE anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 275. — Shrubs of medium size, with slender branches; leaves lanceolate, entire, prominently veined beneath; catkins sessile; scales green at apex: anthers yellow after flowering; ovary conical, tomentose. 1. Petioles densely woolly-tomentose; midrib white-tomentose also OVC Ae ee a ato NE tte Ba cS RS. en eee es Sones | ee + Petioles sparingly pubescent; midrib without white tomentum Soto: Bhs Bee rene 1565 Slory ae i ei a eA AS lot OM SA ge ae aU 2. Leaves mostly liguliform or oblong-lanceolate, the upper surface commonly dark green, glabrate or sparsely covered with scattered hairs, the lower surface densely clothed beneath with appressed silvery-white tomentum; the young leaves densely ciliate-hairy on the margin; style and stigma short; ovary long-stipitate.......... MLO ra kre cede tar ope es ts a ee ee 35. S. Krylovii E. Wolf. = Leaves oblong-ovate to lanceolate, dull grayish-green above; style long; stigmas oblong; ovary short-stipitate ..... 34. S.lapponum L. 3. Leaves 7—10cm long, broadest in lower or upper part, very densely clothed beneath with snowy-white tomentum which mostly conceals the veins; scales densely covered with long silver or yellow hairs; style very long, filiform, yellow; stigmas long, linear, mostly simple... Re oe tates a) Mas, Sue Stes Bec acces te es 36. S. speciosa Hook. et Arn. + Leaves 5—6 cm long, broadest in upper part, prominently veined on both sides, sparsely hairy or glabrous and glaucescent beneath with a white-tomentose midrib; scales commonly covered with gray hairs; style short, dark, hairy below; stigmas short,2-parted ........... BR Mest os a ede a Vahe te ech aaaen ss MARE, oes 37. S. anadyrensis Floder. 34, S.lapponum L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1019; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 617; Shmal'g., Hy ea Kryls, Pl) Zap.. sibs lV, (65.— le?; Fl. Dan st. LObo:sRchb: Ic. i. Germ. t. 572, f. 1215. — Exs.: HFR No. 2338—2340, 2490; Wimm. et Kr. Herb. Sali, oo) OT 12" Shrub to 1—1.5m high, with yellowish-brown trunk and dark red glabrous branches; young branches pubescent or tomentose; buds ovoid, obtuse, yellowish-brown, glabrous or sparsely hairy; stipules small, obliquely ovate or falcate, rarely present; petioles 0.4—1cm long; leaf blades 5 —8cm long and 2—3cm broad, oblong, oblong-ovate, or lanceolate, rarely narrowly lanceolate (f. angustifolia), tapering to a frequently oblique and folded point, rounded or broadly cuneate at base, entire, revolute, sometimes sparingly glandular-toothed or serrate (f. serrata Floder.) or on vigorous shoots undulate-sinuate (f. marrubifolia Tausch.), dull green and slightly rugose above, white-tomentose beneath, with 7—12 pairs of lateral veins; catkins lateral, dense, 2 —4 cm long, subsessile; scales obovate or liguliform, pointed or obtuse, almost black above, brown and long-hairy beneath; gland 1, posterior, oblong, obtuse; stamens 2, distinct, naked; anthers violet-yellow, darkening; ovary to 5mm long, ovoid-conical, white-tomentose, the stipe very short; style to 1.5mm long; stigmas half as long as the style, oblong, emarginate or 2-lobed; capsule 7—8mm long. May —June. 53 66 Wet boggy meadows, peatbogs of the forest zone, and shrub thickets of the forest-tundra. — Arctic: Arc. Eur.; European part: Kar.-Lap., Dv.-Pech., Lad.-Ilm., U. V., V.-Kama, U. and M. Dnp., V.-Don; W. Siberia: Ob, U. Tob., Irt.; Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. and Atl. Eur. Described from Sweden. Type in London. Note. Hybridizing with S. arbuscula, aurita, caprea, cinerea, coaetanea, dasyclados, glauca, herbacea, lanata, livida, myrtilloides, nigricans, phylicifolia, polaris, purpurea, reticulata, rosmarinifolia, rotundifolia, sibirica and Vimimalis sl, xeropnila. Economic importance. The foliage is readily eaten in summer by reindeer. An ornamental and nectariferous plant; the bark contains 9—14.27% of tannins. The buds constitute the main food for willow grouse and alpine ptarmigan; hence the vernacular W. Siberian name for S.lapponum, "kuropatnik" [derived from "'kuropatka,"' partridge] (Skalozubov). 35. §.Krylovii E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXVIII, 4 (1911) 537; Kry lal Aap sine LV (ol. 5. bane a beng is Wyre7. ex Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 276, nom.; Trauty. Increm., No. 4707; Radde, Reis. im. Sud. von Ost.-Sibir.,121.—S. speciosa 6 Trautvetteriana Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2,(1868) 276.— S. arenaria Turcz. Catal. baic.-dah., 387, No. 1042.—S. Gmelini et S.Gmeliniana Turcz., pl. exsicc. — S.lapponum Turcz. FI. baic.-dah. II, 2,116,nonL.—S.pseudolapponum E. Wolf in Kryl., Fl. Alt. V (1909) 1226, non O. v. Seem. (1901). —S.polia C.K. Schn. in Sarg. pl. Wilson. III, 1 (1916) 174. A shrub to 1—2.5m high, with sturdy dark castaneous glabrous branches; summer shoots white-tomentose, the annotinous only in upper part hoary- tomentose; stipules lanceolate; petioles 3—5 mm long; leaf blades oblong- elliptic, on suckers liguliform, obtuse, narrowed toward base, subentire, when young silvery-tomentose beneath and white-ciliate on the margin, in age dark green and sparingly pubescent above, tomentose with appressed white hairs beneath, rarely dull hoary above with fine sparse tomentum (f. velutina Laksch.),5—7cm long and ca. 2cm broad, the base of midrib reddish, lateral veins ca. 12 pairs; catkins appearing about the same time as the leaves; 3—3.5cm long and ca. 1 cm broad, the pistillate up to 5cm in fruit, oblong-cylindric, dense, looser at base, borne on a short white- tomentose leafy stalk; scales to 2.8mm long and ca. 1 mm broad, ovate, acutish, black, brown at base, covered with long white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, naked; anthers yellow, oblong; ovaries to 2.5cm long, strongly spreading, inflated ovoid-conical, obtusish, the stipe to 1.4mm long, densely white-tomentose with crisped hairs; style ca.0.5mm long, simple; stigmas ca. 0.6 mm long, divergent, 2-parted, reddish; gland ca. 1mm long, shorter thanthe stipe, oblong, emarginate. May—June. (Plate IV, Figure 8). Subalpine zone, moss-and-lichen tundra, and stream banks. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; W. Siberia: Alt.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Okh., Ze.-Bu. Described from the alps of central Altai. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. caprea, myrsinites, andreticulata. 54 (67) PLATE II. 1. Salix berberifolia L.— 2. S. berberifolia var. Brayi Ldb.— 3. S. fumosa Turez.— 4. §.saxatilis Turcz.— 5. §. myrsinites L.— 6. S. arctica Pall.— 7. S. torulosa Trautv.— 8. S.pulchra Cham.— 9. S.divaricata Pall.— 10. S. cuneata Turcz. 55 69 70 Economic importance. Summer food for reindeer. In the alps of Cis- and Transbaikalia the branches are cut and dried and are often incorporated into hay made of pika (Okhotona). An ornamental plant. 36. S. speciosa Hook. et Arn. in Beech. Voy. Botan. (1831) 130; Anderss. Salic. bor.-amer. 119, No.21.—S.speciosa B alaxensis et v. ajanensis Anderss. in DC. Prodr., XVI, 2,275; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 625.—S. alaxensis (Anderss.) Coville in Proceed. Washingt. Acad. II (1900) 280 et III (1901) 311, tab. XXXIV.— S. longistylis Rydb. in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. II (1901) 163.—S. lapponumy ajanensis Trautv. in sched. — Ic.: Coville,1l.c.; O.v. Seem. Bot. of Herald, 40, No. 188, t. 10. A shrub to 2—2.5m high (in North America a tree up to 3—9m high); branches densely covered with yellowish woolly tomentum; stipules persistent, linear or subulate, scarious, exceeding the woolly-tomentose petiole; leaf blade 7—10cm long and 2.4—3.6 cm broad, varying in shape, obovate, short-pointed at base and narrowed toward base, or broader, almost round at base and gradually long-tapering, lanceolate, or oblong-lanceolate; or obovate-spatulate with a short oblique point (v. ajanensis Anderss.); or long-tapering toward both ends (v. alaxensis Anderss.), the upper surface commonly dark green, the lower densely covered with snow-white tomentum or (in v. alaxensis) alveolate, the anastomosing veins woolly, impressed above the midrib, often white-woolly also above, lateral veins 8—15 pairs; catkins sublateral, sessile, subtended by obsolescent bracts, stoutly cylindric, much elongated, the pistillate up to 10cm in fruit, slightly recurved, more silvery-hairy, the staminate shorter, 2.5 —3cm long, conspicuously yellow-hairy; scales acutish, black at apex, very densely covered with yellowish hairs the length of ovary; stamens 2, golden- colored; ovary ovoid-conical, sessile, woolly-sericeous, 3—4 mm long; style very long, filiform, yellow; stigmas straight, long, linear, mostly simple. June—July. (Plate IV, Figure 7). River valleys, shores, boggy meadows, and shrub thickets. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; E. Siberia: Yen. (Khatanga), Lena-Kol., Ang. -Say., Dau.; Far Fast: Okh., Uda, Kamch. (Bering, Koraginskii). Gen. distr.: Arctic islands of NW America. Type in London. Economic importance. Very ornamental, nectariferous. The leaves and young branches are eaten by deer. 37. S.anadyrensis Floder. in Arkiv for Bot. 25 A, No. 10 (1933) 9 et 1e0n.{NOwS. |; An upright shrub, 1.5—2m high; branches stout, ribbed, dark gray- tomentose; bark dark, almost black; buds large, to 1.2 cm long, appressed, conical, densely covered with whitish tomentum; petioles stout, 0.7 —-1.2cm long, also densely covered with whitish tomentum; stipules as long as or longer than petiole, lanceolate or semiovate, glandular-toothed, white -hairy, often caducous; leaf blade to 5—6cm long and ca. 2cm broad, coriaceous, broadly lanceolate, elliptic, or obovate, short-pointed at apex, cuneate at base, dark green above, light green beneath, entire when young, in age glandular -toothed, prominently veined on both sides, the midrib white- tomentose, especially beneath; lateral veins 7—9—14 pairs, the upper surface covered with scattered hairs, sometimes glabrate, the lower 56 (es sparingly tomentose or glabrate (except the midrib), glaucescent; catkins (pistillate) stout, to 1.6 cm long, the stalk to 1.5cm long, with 1—3 bracts; [pistillate catkins ?] to 16 cm long, spreading, dense (containing up to 300 flowers); scales blackish-brown, covered with long gray hairs; ovary to 8mm long, ovoid-conical, obtusish, borne on a very short thick hairy stipe, at first densely hairy, finally greenish with sparse hairs; style up to half the lengthof ovary, dark, hairy below; stigmas commonly straight, short, 2-parted, darkred; gland1, inner, to 0.5mm long, slender. June—July. Riverbanks. — Arctic: An. (Anadyr, Penzhina), whence described. Endemic. Type in Leningrad. Section 9. PHYLICIFOLIAE Dumort. Fl. Belg. Prodr. (1827) 12; Anderss. Mon. Sal. (1867) 125.— Low or tall; branches short, mostly dark red; leaves ovate-lanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate to obovate or subspatulate, mostly glabrous, rarely pubescent, with green, pale or glaucous underside, distantly recurved-serrate, sometimes blackening on wilting; catkins ovoid-cylindric, sessile or short-stalked; scales bicolor; ovary more or less covered with silky hairs, rarely glabrous; style evident; gland always 1, posterior; stamens mostly glabrous. 1. Ovary commonly densely pubescent up to the top, hoary or gray-hairy, sillkeay ors erica: ates bess enh sage yd smtp ities ake hush Fhisiy © Me pea are tPA. BOR on ad es 2. + Ovary glabrous or sparingly hairy all over or merely at base ..... Us 2. Leaves entire; petioles to 1.6cm long; ovary sessile; gland ovate Bigs ‘im.., U- V2V,.4Kama, Wanp.; VMoODnp. V.-Dons W.siberia: Ob; EE. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Uda, Ze.-Bu., Uss. Gen.distr.: Scand., Centr. Eur., Jap.-Ch.,N.Am. Described from Scandinavia. Type in London. Hybridizing with S. aurita, brachypoda, caprea, cinerea, fuscescens, glauca, hastata, lapponum, livida, myrsinites, Meciaica nis, phy Wicifoliaivpunpurea, "ros marinifolia,sibart ea; xerophila. Note. Eaten by reindeer and domestic animals. It is known to Yakuts by the name ''kyl-sirtalak'' and is used by them as feed for animals. 77. S.fuscescens Anderss. Monogr. Salic. (1867) 97 et in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2,230; Coville in Proc. Washingt. Acad. III (1901) 329, fig.25; Kom., Hi kameh. Il, 3.) ?sS..anbutitolia:Pall..Fl. Ross.1,2 (1788) 79.— S. rhamnifolia Hook. et Arn. in Beech. Voy. (1831) 117, tab. 26, non Pali: A depressed shrub to 50cm high, often prostrate; branches spreading or ascending, virgate, slender, glabrous, with dark lustrous bark; buds small, obtuse, appressed, brownish-castaneous; stipules none; petioles 3—4mm long; blades 1—2.5cm long and 1—2cm broad, stiff, brittle, obovate-spatulate, rounded at apex or very short-acuminate, broadest about the middle, very strongly narrowed toward base, glabrous on both sides, dark green above, glaucescent beneath, becoming somewhat darker in drying, entire or faintly hairy, the veins slightly impressed above, raised beneath, lateral veins 10—12 pairs; catkins solitary on a stalk to 2.5cm long with 4—6 bracts, oblong-cylindric, thicker than those of S. myrtilloides, loose, 2—5cm long, rigid, spreading or pendulous; scales obovate-lanceolate, becoming brown, glabrous or at apex and on the margin beset with short cinereous cilia; stamens 1, distinct, glabrous; anthers brown; ovary ovoid-conical, 0.7—1mm long, glabrous or pubescent (var. das ycarpa Trautv.), reddish-brown or purple, twice the length of the scale and four times as long as the gland; style obsolescent; stigmas thick, entire or almost 2-lobed, the lobes straight; capsule to 1.5cm long. June. (Plate V, Figure 1). Moss and grass bogs. — Arctic: Chuk., An.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol., Dau.; Far East: Kamch., Okh., Ze.-Bu., Uda, Sakh. Gen. distr.: Ber., N. Am. (Alaska), N. China (Kansu). Described from Siberia. Type in London. Note. A hybrid with S. myrtilloides occurs in the Zeya-Bureya region. 89 114 Section 15. HASTATAE Fries, Physiogr. Sallsk. Arsb. (1825) 34. — Shrubs of the subarctic and forest belts, and of the forest and subalpine zones in mountains; leaves glabrous, sharply serrate, variously shaped, green on both sides or the lower surface pale glaucous, with very prominent veins; stipules large; catkins precocious or coaetaneous, sessile or stalked; scales yellowish or brownish, darker at apex, white- hairy; ovary glabrous, dark green, stipitate; style evident; stamens 2, distinct, with yellow anthers; gland 1 in both staminate and pistillate flowers. is + Leaves orbicular, obovate-orbicular, obovate-oblong, or broad- eliniies (StupUleS ater aR Ot a MitMey ated se tit agate eee lacle, mnt at See 2. Leaves elliptic, lanceolate, or elliptic-lanceolate; stipules small OGRVAD SOLID ee ie rite Bh ont Ma WMP eMenneeon, ERM (RUM TG cn em” | OER SRE ar nme 8. Leaves blackening, flocculate-hairy; young shoots and midrib white- tomentose; style long; stigmas divergent, often annularly rounded. . sito abstuabe cc tne taee ity aCe Raia Abaca Bel Se a at te 86. S.Barclayi Anderss. Leaves not blackening, glabrous beneath; young shoots and midrib more or less hairy or glabrous; style short or evident but not long; SMAPS MS LUOIAG tater Matertyy steers ene at ete Teme cham a eee tal Nor tas aes a eet ee ee 3. Petioles slender, often like the midrib beneath brown or rose-colored, to 1—3cm long; stipules very large, to 1—1.5cm broad, rounded- reniform; leaves thin, orbicular, rounded-ovate, or rounded-elliptic, whitish-glaucous and prominently veined beneath, the lateral veins at AM Arse ot 6 Oi Boer a 3 lO) Rt vel aed Aleta ahah HM dah 78. S. pyrifolia Ldb. Petioles thicker, short; stipules smaller; leaves stiffer, different in shape, green or glaucescent but not whitish beneath; midrib stramineous or yellowish-green; lateral veins at a more acute angle ........ 4. A tree or tall shrub; leaves large, to 7—10cm long and to 5.5cm broad, elliptic-lanceolate or obovate-oblong, the margin coarsely serrate or dentate-sinuate; petioles 5—12mm long; nerves very prominent; catkins to 7.5—9cm long; scales ciliate, crisp-hairy at RUS SHS AGE TEN UALR, Wares CONT RE PEPER ANCE FTE NE RAE BE oye 83. S. viridula Anderss. Low or procumbent shrubs; leaves smaller, short-petioled; catkins RAUCH SHOB TSI D7 RUB)! RMA iE Ey shat Mado NIL SEM. RON GS ek, tN EECA toate Rae 5. Young shoots woolly with white hairs or densely pubescent; leaves stiff, brittle, pure green, strongly reticulate, obovate to oblong-obovate, narrowed at base, covered beneath with scattered hairs; catkin-scales rufous or tarry, turning brown, glabrous, bearded at apex with white FUUDIIS vEtoen te atte ORY neti te CELRMe PoP ©, ay Peta ae Me RES es 84. S. rhamnifolia Pall. Young shoots more or less hairy; leaves less stiff, obovate-lanceolate, oblong-lanceolate, or elliptic, mostly glabrous beneath; catkin-scales brown, darkvatiapes.‘erispchargyr., aah Paciais Pel ehee take ekte RE hel tak ah ia Meu ae 6. Stipules large, reniform or semicordate; lateral veins 7—14 pairs; catkins coaetaneous or precocious; scales oblong-elliptic or ovate- Tan@eolahe cy. airy l Mighgiets Gere” let lew afore nfhibe Fs, ated REM oth ci te) Me dReM ce koeN as (ca tate tir Stipules smaller, ovate-lanceolate; lateral veins 7 or 8 pairs; catkins serotinous or coaetaneous; scales rounded-obovate.............. ROLL tla ad yt a A MM eta Meanie Peride 81. S. psiloides (Floder.) Kom. Stipe short; style 0.5—0.7mm long; stigmatic lobes oblong-ovate, ChLUPerOrrrarely A —Darece Gor. vat) a cette le olan ein) “OMe wifeural Maeva 79. S. hastata L. 90 116 + Stipe very short, the ovary subsessile; style evident, ca. 1 —2 mm long; stigmatic lobes oblong-linear, entire.......... 80. S. apoda Trautv. 8. Buds subspherical; leaves elliptic or lanceolate, concolor on both sides, glabrous, often lustrous beneath, the margin sparingly glandular- BORER OO IE BOI AS LRN. oP il LAM PUGS 82. S. Fedtschenkoi Gorz. + Buds semiovoid; leaves elliptic-lanceolate with subparallel margins, dark green above, paler beneath, uniformly covered toward fall with soft appressed hairs, the margin to one-third crenate-dentate ....... We Le ASAI RA NRO) 2) REN Nt HY ah aan kee aN Aer 85. S. Litwinowi Gorz. 78. S.pyrifolia Ldb. Fl. Alt. IV (1833) 270; Ej. Fl. Ross. Il, 613; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1,112; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IL, 757.— 8. alnoides Schang: ex Siev. in Pall. N. Nord. Beitr. VII (1796) 347, 349,nom.—S. corylifolia Turcz., pl. exs. (1828). —S. sabulosa Turcz., pl. exsicc. 1830 et Cat. baic.-dah. No. 1036. — Ic.-Ldb. Ic. Fl. Ross. t. 476; Anderss. Mon., tab. IX, 101. — Exs.: HFR No. 990, 991, 2316 —2318, 2475. A shrub or tree to 10m high, with yellowish-brown or grayish- castaneous commonly glabrous branches; young branches covered with spreading hairs; buds ovoid, pointed, yellowish-brown; stipules rounded- reniform or rounded-cordate, dentate, often very large; petioles 1—3mm long, yellow, rarely rose, commonly glabrous (in var. pubescens Nas. petioles, buds, midribs, lower side of leaves, and young branches pubescent); leaf blades thin, glabrous, prominently veined, green above, whitish-glaucous beneath, ovate to ovate-elliptic, short-acuminate (f. ovata Ldb.), or quite orbicular (f. orbiculata Ldb.), or orbicular with subcordate base and pink petiole (f. cordata Ldb.), serrate, 2—8cm long and 1.5—6cm broad; lateral veins 8 —14 pairs, at an angle of 60—85°; catkins precocious, sessile or short-stalked, with scalelike caducous bracts or ebracteate, cylindric, compact, to 3.5cm long, pistillate in fruit to 7cm long; scales ca.2mm long, oblong, obtuse or acute, pale brown, at apex darker, long-hairy; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous, to 8mm long; anthers yellow; ovary 5mm long, narrowly conical, often recurved, glabrous, green, the style as long as the 2—4-lobed stigma; stipe 2—4 times as long as the gland and one-fourth to one-third the length of ovary; capsule to 7mm long. May — June. (Plate IV, Figure 6). The forest belt, forest-tundra, and the forest and subalpine zones of mountains. — Arctic: Arc. Sib., Chuk.; European part: Kar.-Lap., Dv.-Pech.; W. Siberia: Ob, Irt., Alt; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Gen. distr.: Mongolia. Described from Altai. Type in Leningrad. Note. Hybridizing with S. caprea, glandulifera, rorida, xerophila. Economic importance. Suitable for tanning, with tannin content up to 10.87%. Leaves eaten by reindeer and by domestic animals. Yakuts use the base of this willow for wickerwork. An ornamental plant. 79. §S.hastata L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1017; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 612; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1,111; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 756; Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 87. — Ic.: Anderss. Mon. Sal. t. IX, 102; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XI, t. 570, f. 2013. — Exs.: Fries, Herb. norm. III, 53; Wimm. Herb. Sal. No. 71, 72; Coll. Salic. No. 82, 83. 91 A shrub to 1.5—2m high, mostly lower, in the alpine zone subprostrate; young branches pubescent; annotinous dawny to dark brown, glabrate; wood without striations; buds ovoid, obtuse, hairy at tips; stipules semicordate, obliquely ovoid, or reniform, rarely hastate-acuminate, serrate; petioles 2—7mm long, glabrous; leaf blades thin, ovate, oblong, elliptic, or lanceolate, 1.5 —7cm long and 1—3.5 cm broad, commonly serrulate, rarely entire (v. subintegra Floder.), glabrous, dull green above, light green or glaucous beneath; in the forest zone leaves and stipules larger, leaf blade broad, suborbicular to elliptic, often dentate (v. ve geta Anderss.); in the subalpine zone leaves narrower, stipules smaller and more rarely present (v. subalpina Anderss.); in the alpine zone leaves small, lanceolate, subentire, often exstipulate (var. alpestris Anderss.); lateral veins 7—14 pairs, at an angle of 40 —80°; catkins in the forest zone precocious, in the more elevated zones coaetaneous, cylindric, compact, borne on short leafy stalks and branchlets, the stalks of pistillate catkins longer; scales oblong or oblong-spatulate, obtuse or acute, light brown, monochromatic or at apex darker, with white crisped tangled hairs; stamens 2, distinct (exceptionally connate; see also S. apoda Trautv. and S. psiloides Floder.), glabrous, to 7mm long; anthers yellow; ovary to 4mm long, conical, obtusish, glabrous, green or brownish-green, the stipe slightly longer than the ovary; style short or moderate, sometimes bifid; capsule to 7mm long, glabrous. Fl. June; fr. July. (Plate IV, Figure 3). Forest belt, forest-tundra, subalpine and alpine zones. — Arctic: Arc. Eur., Arc. Sib., Chuk., An.; European part: Kar.-Lap., Dv.-Pech.; Caucasus: Cisc., W. Transe.; W. Siberia: Ob, Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Kamch., Okh., Ze.-Bu., Sakh.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. and Atl. Eur., Bal.-As. Min. Him., Mong. Described from Sweden. Type in London. In North America replaced by S. cordata Muhlb. Note. Hybridizing with 8. arbuscula, aurita, caprea, glauca, herbacea wshandu litera, dlanat a, lividayemy riwW oldies: phyliciiolias polaris, reptanis ; me tive wl ahajerio maida: rosmarinifolia, rotundifolia, xerophila. Economic importance. Tamin content about 11%. The leaves are eaten by reindeer. aby 80. S.apoda Trautv. in Ind. sem. Horti Petrop. (1865) 37; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1192; Medved., Der. i kust. Kavk. 296. A rather low robust shrub, with short stout dark brown glabrous branches; buds large, obtuse, latericious-yellow, glabrous, lustrous; stipules reniform or semicordate, glandular-serrate, large; petioles 2—4cm long, dilated toward base, glabrous; leaf blades 5 —7 cm long and 2.5 — 4cm broad, obovate, narrowed toward base, mucronate at the broad obtuse apex, rarely elliptic or oblong-lanceolate, tapering toward apex, glandular-serrate, light green above, glaucescent or pale green beneath, thin, brittle, glabrous; midrib pale yellow beneath, almost whitish above, very prominent; lateral veins 10—12 pairs, very marked beneath and often clearly visible above; catkins coaetaneous; pistillate 3—5cm long and 0.8cm thick, dense, in fruit to 10cm long,the hairy stalk ca. 0.6 cm long, 92 118 with small bracts; scales lanceolate to ovate-lanceolate, brown, sometimes darker at apex, densely covered with long wavy white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, exceptionally connate to one-half their length; ovary ovoid- lanceolate, glabrous, subsessile; style evident, ca. 1—2mm long, the stigmatic lobes oblong-linear, undivided, short; capsule inflated, glabrous. June. Subalpine zone. — Caucasus: Cisc., W.and E. Transc. Endemic. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. Note. A hybrid with S. arbuscula L. is recorded. 81. S.psiloides (Floder.) Kom. Fl. Kamtsch. II (1929) 18.—S. hastata subsp. psiloides Floder. in Ark. for Bot., Bd. 20 A No.6 (1926) 54; Hultén, Fl. of Kamtch. II, 14. A shrub to 2—3m high, with dark red or reddish-brown glabrous bark; young branches mostly sparsely pubescent like the buds, or glabrous; stipules ovate-lanceolate, glandular-toothed, scarious, yellowish-green, shorter than the petiole; petioles short; leaf blades obovate-lanceolate, irregularly serrate, glabrous on both sides, green above, glaucous beneath; midrib pubescent beneath; lateral veins ca.7 pairs; catkins coaetaneous or serotinous; staminate 2—3cm long and 1 —1.2cm broad, the stalk to 0.5cm long with 2 or 3 bracts; pistillate not collected; scales projecting, small, rounded-obovate, dark tawny at apex, covered with long crisped tangled hairs; stamens long, slender, connate in lower part, rusty, glabrous; anthers round, turning brown, small; gland 1, interior, somewhat shorter than the scale. June. Far East: Kamch., described from the vicinity of Klyuchi village. Endemic. Type in Stockholm. Note. The partial or almost complete fusion of the filaments, that accounts for the separation of this form, is fairly often encountered also in other species, e. g., in the Caucasian S. apoda Trautv., in the North American species of this section, S. cordata Muhlb.,as well as in certain species of other sections which normally have free stamens, e. g., SHiaoOssmua mln Olay Nea. os ve % brace. le. os leamalta ala. 1et@e albels of topical importance to determine whether such metamorphosis represents a fortuitous deviation, a deformity inherent only in some individuals and commonly designated as f. cladostema, f. synandra, etc.,ora regular phenomenon, predetermined by systematic or geographic factors. 82. S.Fedtschenkoi Gorz, Salic. Asiat. I (1931) 21 et in Fedde Repert. sp. nov. XXXII, I—X (1933) 121—123. A rather low spreading shrub with stout brownish lustrous branches; young branches glabrous, in age often with whitish excretions; buds 5—8mm long, spherical, obtuse, plump, always glabrous; stipules of lower leaves obliquely ovate, the others lanceolate, glandular-toothed, glabrous; petioles short, dilated at base, channeled, glabrous or those of upper leaves pubescent; leaf blades glabrous, green on both sides, often lustrous beneath, somewhat hairy on the veins, elliptic (f. typica Gorz.) or lanceolate (f. angustifolia Gorz), 1.5—4 times as long as broad, with the very variable breadth greatest at or above the middle, obtuse, sometimes oblique at base and at apex, on sterile shoots rounded at base, sparingly glandular-toothed on the margin; lateral veins 8—12 pairs, 93 119 120 scarcely forking; catkins subprecocious or coaetaneous; staminate ovoid-cylindric, dense; pistillate stoutly cylindric, ca. 3cm long and 1cm thick, in fruit to 5cm long, the short stalk with scalelike bracts or rarely profusely leafy-bracted; scales ovate, subobtuse, covered with long white hairs; stamens 2, to 4—5mm long, 2—3 times the length of the scale; ovary gradually tapering from inflated base, sessile or nearly so, glabrous; glands narrow. June. Subalpine and alpine zones (3,000 —3,500 m). — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from the mountains of Soviet Central Asia. Type in Leningrad. Note. Very closely related to S. hastata L, but differing in the concolor leaf surfaces, with often lustrous lower surface, the leaf dentation, the very short or absent stipe, the noncurly hairs on catkin-scales, and the narrow glands (Gorz). 83. S.viridula* Anderss. ex Asa Gray in Mem. Amer. Academ. VI (1858—1858) 451.—S. padifolia B viridula Anderss. in DC., Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 256. A tall shrub or a third size-grade tree, with slender straight or flexuous branches; young branches greenish, in age rusty-castaneous, glabrous, sublustrous; buds large, yellowish, glabrous; stipules small, semiovoid, crenate, mostly absent; petioles short, glabrous; leaf blades ovate- lanceolate, elliptic-lanceolate, or obovate-oblong, to 7.5 cm long and ca. 2.5 —3cm broad at the middle, long-acuminate, narrowed or rounded or rarely subcordate at base, thin at first, becoming stiffish, the margin coarsely serrate or glandular-toothed, both surfaces glabrous, the upper dark green and lustrous, the lower paler or glaucescent; midrib yellowish, prominent; lateral veins evident, anastomosing, light-colored or brownish, forming a conspicuous finely alveolate network; catkins precocious, subsessile, subtended by 1 or 2 small bracts, to 7.5—9cm long, stoutly cylindric, upright or spreading, showy, rather dense; rachis rather densely covered with gray hairs, rarely glabrate; scales ovate, tapering or oblong- liguliform or oblong-spatulate, stramineous or latericious-brownish, obscurely nerved, persistent, about covering the base of ovary or reaching up to its middle, glabrate or ciliate, sparsely covered below with crisped hairs; stamens 2, distinct; filaments twice as long as the scale, pale; anthers rather large, round; ovary plump, ovoid-conical to subcylindric, ca. 2mm long, obtuse, glabrous or rarely puberulent, green, becoming brownish, the stipe twice the length of the gland; style evident; stigmas brownish-rusty, short, the erect lobes entire or parted. Fl. June; fr. July. (Plate IV, Figure 5). Subalpine deciduous and mixed woods. — E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Lena-Kol., Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu. Gen. distr.- Jap.-Ch. Described from Japan. 84. S.rhamnifolia Pall. Fl. Ross. I, 2 (1788) 84; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1,111; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Il,612; Anderss. Monogr. Salic. 169, tab. IX, f. 106 et in’ DC. Prodr. XVL 2,257; Gmel., Fl. Sib. 1, 159, No. 13, t. 35, f. A: A rather stout spreading or procumbent shrub to 50 — 75cm high, with stoutish tuberculate flexuous dingy or yellowish branches; young branches * The editors believe that the Siberian plants are not identical with the Japanese and deserve to be separated as a distinct species. 94 121 white-woolly, in age glabrous; stipules rather large, semiovate, serrate; leaves in tufts at the ends of branches; petioles short, dilated, toward base sometimes yellowish-green or lemon-yellow, coriaceous, stiff, brittle, commonly obovate to oblong-obovate, to 3.5 —4cm long and 2.5 cm broad, narrowed toward base, short-acuminate; upper surface bright green, glabrous, lustrous; lower surface glaucescent or pale, glabrous or sparingly hairy, more densely on the midrib and in lower part, prominently reticulate-veined, the margin rather shallowly and obliquely glandular- serrate; catkins lateral or subterminal, plump, cylindric, 3—5cm long and 1 —1.5 cm thick, rather dense, upright, stiffish; rachis stout, very sparsely pubéscent; stalk with 2—5 bracts, glabrous above; scales enveloping the base of ovary, rusty pitch-colored, obtusish, glabrous, bearded atapex with white hairs; ovary ovoid-conical, nearly 4mm long, turning brown, quite glabrous, short stipitate, the stipe barely exceeding the gland; style very short; stigmas small, entire. June—July. (Plate IV, Figure 4). Subalpine zone. — E. Siberia: Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau. Endemic. Described from E. Siberia. Type in Leningrad. 85. S. Litwinowii Gorz (mnscr. 1933); Addenda VI, p. 540. A shrub; young branches pubescent; annotinous glabrous, brown; buds scarcely hairy, semiovoid, brown; stipules none; petioles 2—3mm long, sparingly hairy, becoming glabrate; grown leaves elliptic-lanceolate (ca. 1:3), with subparallel margins, rounded at base, short-acuminate at apex, the margin to one-third crenate-dentate with glandular teeth; upper surface glabrous but midrib on both sides hairy, prominent, dark green; lower surface paler, uniformly covered toward fall with soft appressed hairs; lateral veins about 10 pairs, prominent on both sides and together with the veins of third order forming wide alveoles. Flowers absent. Banks of springs and streams. — Centr. Asia: Mtn. Turkm. (Central Kopet Dagh). Described from Turkmenistan (near Chuli). Type in Leningrad. 86. S.Barclayi Anderss. in Ofvers. Handl. Wet. Akad. Férh. (1858) 125; Ej. Mon. Salic. (1867) 164, tab. VIII, f. 96; Ej! in DC. Prodri Xvi 2204s Coville in Proceed. Washingt. Ac. III (1901) 316, t. XXXVI; Hultén, Fl. of Kamtch. II, 8; Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 19.—S. conjuncta Bebb. Bot. Gaz. XIII (1888) 111. — Ic.: Anderss. Monogr. Salic. VIII f.96; Coville, 1.c.; Britta. or, Il. el: N. Ut. a Cant o04: A shrub to 3m high, with sturdy glabrous dark brown branches; young branches glabrous or more or less white-tomentose; buds small, brown; stipules ovate-lanceolate, semiovate or lanceolate, acute, glandular- toothed, about equaling the petiole, sometimes absent (mostly in f. angustifolia); petioles 2—8mm long; leaf blades blackening, variously shaped or broadly ovate, 5—7cm long (f. grandifolia Anderss.), dark green sublustrous above, markedly glaucescent beneath, coarsely serrulate; or ca. 2.5cm long and 2cm broad, obovate-orbicular (f. rotundifolia Anderss.), rounded or subcordate at base, short-pointed at apex, covered sparsely above and more densely beneath with rather 95 122 long appressed or floccose hairs, or glabrate, the white-tomentose midrib paler beneath but not glaucous, the reticulate venation prominent, the margin sparingly denticulate-serrulate, in small leaves entire; or leaves 2—3cm long and to 0.6 cm broad, lanceolate (f. angustifolia Anderss.), thin, glabrous, entire, almost monochromatic, mostly exstipulate; catkins subcoaetaneous, lateral, dense; staminate stoutly cylindric, ca. 2.5cm long; pistillate cylindric, ca. 3—4cm long, spreading or recurved, at first white -hairy, finally rufescent, borne on a hairy stalk; bracts 4—8, stiff, narrow, or elliptic, glabrate, entire, often stipulate; scales ovate-lanceolate, acute, brownish or dark, densely bearded with long whitish hairs; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous; anthers golden-yellow; ovary conical-subulate, typically glabrous, sometimes hairy when young, at length glabrescent, green or brunescent, prolonged into a long yellowish style, subsessile or with stipe twice the length of the gland; stigmas more or less parted, the lobes mostly spreading, often curly. June. (Plate IV, Figure 2). Far East: Kamch. (Koraginskii Island). Gen. distr.: Ber., N. Am. Described from Sitka Island. Type in Leningrad. Note. In Andersson's opinion, this is a kind of a western modification of S. cordata Muhlb., but differs in its leaves being shorter, broad, tomentose on the midrib above, often floccose, and subentire. Section 16. INCUBACEAE Dumort. Fl. Belg. Prodr. (1827) 12.— Argenteae Koch, Comm. (1828) 46.— Repentes Wimm. FI. Schles. (1841) 335. — Low or medium-sized shrubs, often with ascending trunk; leaves alternate or subopposite, ranging from ovate-oblong to linear- lanceolate, mostly entire, with or without stipules, on both sides or only beneath silvery or dark cinerescent, often blackening; sometimes leaves, especially when young, clothed with golden-yellow tomentum; catkins precocious or coaetaneous, with short bracted stalks or sessile, short- cylindric, often subspherical; scales particolored; gland 1, posterior, in both sexes; stamens 2, distinct, rarely partially connate; anthers yellow or reddish; ovary glabrous or sericeous, more or less stipitate; style short; stigmas oblong. 1. Stipules lanceolate, large, sometimes exceeding the petiole ....... Dis + Stipules narrowly lanceolate, small, mostly absent............. 3 2. Young shoots, buds, catkins, and young leaves clothed with golden- yellow tomentum, rarely silvery-sericeous; stigmas 0.4—0.6mm long, erect or divergent. ... 87. S. brachypoda (Trautv. et Mey.) Kom. + Young shoots and buds hoary-silky or pubescent; catkins white-hairy; leaves elliptic-lanceolate, 3.5 —6 cm long and 1 —1.5 cm broad, green glabrous or hoary above, glaucescent or more or less silvery-pilose beneath, strongly blackening on drying; stigmas to 1.2 —1.5 mm long, itraWerewemy Sion erersvohiiaVer® cate oe AG LemC: carck cae ey Nach cl ona Seen 89. §. sibirica Pall. 3. Branches rather stout; young branches and buds at first densely white- tomentose, becoming glabrate; stipules none; leaves dull and covered with short hairs above, scarcely silky beneath, commonly broadly lanceolate, 2—4.5cm long and ca.1—1.5cm broad; lateral veins Che ell 278 OE TNT SR NP ene gE PA INEM dl NE Sel 90. S. schugnanica Gorz. 96 123 + Branches slender, when young lanate, finally glabrous; buds at first pubescent, at length glabrous; stipules narrowly lanceolate, promptly caducous; leaves linear-lanceolate to oblong-lanceolate, when full grown commonly dark green above, glaucescent or sericeous with short hairs beneath; lateral branches 10—12 pairs.............. BOL eee idin! alvin: Mi tle hi}. g tee is, 2 Steg heneraes bee 88. S. rosmarinifolia L. 87. S.brachypoda (Trautv. et Mey.) Kom. in A. H. P. XXXIX (1923) 49 (nomen tantum), Addenda IV, p.541.— S. repens var. brachypoda Trautv. et Mey. in Middend. Sibir. Reise II, 2 (1856) 79; Maxim., Primit. Fl. Amur. (1859) 245.—S. repens var. flavicans Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI 2 (1864) 238.— S. speciosa Hook. et Arn. Bot. Beech. Voy. (1831 —41) 130, non Host (1828).— S. chrysea Anderss., ibid., 276 (ex p.). —Ic.: Nakai, Fl. sylv. Kor., XVIII, tab. XXXVI. — Exs.: HFR No. 2466. A shrub to 1m high, with slender straight virgate yellow or rusty branches; annotinous branches densely covered above with white or golden- yellow tomentum, or glabrous; buds semiovate, beaked, at first pubescent, becoming glabrous, rufescent; petioles 1—4mm long, silky; stipules on vegetative shoots strongly developed, lanceolate, 3—7 mm long and 2—3mm broad; leaves mostly crowded at the ends of branches, alternate or subopposite, elliptic-oblong, elliptic-lanceolate, or lanceolate, 2.5 —5.7cm long and 0.4—1.5cm broad, subrevolute; upper surface green, sparsely covered with short appressed down, later glabrate; lower surface golden- yellow (f. flavicans Anderss.) or glaucous with sparse tomentum, or both surfaces (f. argentea Nas.) or merely the lower silvery-silky; lateral veins 5—10 pairs, at an acute angle; catkins precocious, sessile or nearly so, subtended by yellow-hairy bracts, oblong or cylindric, dense, the staminate 2—3cm long and 0.6 —0.9cm broad, the pistillate 1—1.5 cm long and ca. 0.5cm broad; scales liguliform or obovate, to 1.5—2 mm long, the upper half black, the hairs golden-yellow; rachis silky; stamens 1, distinct, glabrous, 4—5 mm long; anthers ovate, yellow, turning brown; gland 1, posterior, linear or oblong, ca. 0.6 mm long, shorter than the stipe; ovary ovoid-conical, 2—2.5mm long, yellowish-tomentose; stipe to 1mm long, one-fourth to one-third the length of ovary; style not more than 0.2—0.4mm long; stigmas 2—4-parted, 0.4 —0.6 mm long, erect or divergent; capsule to 4—5mm long. May—June. Bogs, stands of dwarf arctic birch, swampy meadows, and muddy valleys. — E. Siberia: Lena-Kol., Dau.; Far East: Kamch., Okh., Ze.-Bu., Uda, Uss. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. (Korea, Manchuria). Described from the Uda region. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. lapponum, myrtilloides, and viminalis Sialic Economic importance. Suitable for wickerwork; used for feed in areas of NE Siberia. Forms with pronounced golden-yellow vesture and very ornamental. 88. S.rosmarinifolia L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1020; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 615. — Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1,114; Anderss. Mon. Salic. 115, fig.64.—S. repens var. rosmarinifolia Koch, Comm. (1828) 48; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 437. — Usionis rosmarinifolia Rafin. Alsol. Am. (1838) 14.—Ic.: Anderss. oF 124 Mon. Salic. fig.64; Rchb. Ie. Fl. Germ. XI, t. 1242. — Exs.: Ehrh-Arbor- No.119; Fries, Herb. norm. VI,56; HFR No. 2289 — 2293, 2467, 2468. A shrub to 0.75 cm—1m high, with virgate slender branches; young branches dark, woolly, becoming brown or yellowish-brown, glabrous; buds ovoid, obtuse, reddish-brown, at first pubescent, finally glabrous; stipules narrowly lanceolate, promptly caducous, often absent; petioles short; leaf blades flat, narrowed at both ends, 2—8cm long and 0.3—1cm broad, typically linear-lanceolate, 5—10 times as long as broad (R angustifolia Kern.), or oblong-lanceolate, 2—5 times as long as broad (f. latifolia Kern.), when young (and sometimes in age) silky- pubescent on both sides, at length commonly dark green above, glaucescent and glabrous beneath, in drying slightly blackening; lateral veins 10—12; catkins precocious or subcoaetaneous, lateral subsessile or borne on a short sparingly leafy-bracted stalk, numerous, dense, small; staminate ovoid, 1.5 —2cm long; pistillate at first subspherical, finally short- cylindric; scales obovate, obtuse, at apex dark brown, hairy; stamens 2; filaments distinct, reddish (connate in abnormal forms); anthers yellow or purple, turning brown; gland 1, posterior, oblong; ovary turbinate from an ovoid base, tomentose, long-stipitate, 3—4 times the length of the gland; style short; stigma reddish, the lobes entire or bifid. Fl. May; fr. June. (Plate VII, Figure 1). Meadows, damp thickets, sandy places, and peatbogs. — European part: almost everywhere, except the N. part of Kar.-Lap. and Dv.-Pech. and Crimea; reported for S. Transc. (not seen); W. Siberia: almost everywhere; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Syr D., Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. and E. Eur. Described from Europe. Type in London. Hybridizing with S. acutifolia, aurita, caprea, cinerea, caspica, lapponum, livida, myrtilloides, nigricans, phylicifolia, purpurea, sibirica, viminalis s.l., xerophila. Economic importance. Use for feed and for wickerwork. The bark contains up to 8.92% tannins. Sand fixing, exceptionally resistant to blowing out and drift. Note. In W. Europe replaced by S. repens L.; in W. Siberia contiguous with the distribution area of S. Sibirica Pall.; in E. Siberia replaced by S. brachypoda (Trautv. et Mey.) Kom., in Korea and Japan by S. dohlia C.K.Schn. Scandinavian and Central European authors separate S. rosmarinifolia L. from S. repens L., and some also from S. arenaria L., even indicating triple hybrids (S. arenaria X repens X rosmarinifolia). S. repens which, among other areas, grow also on coastal sands of the Baltic region, does not occur in the USSR S. rosmarinifolia needs further study since, in its three main habitats (wet meadows, pinetum sands, and peatbogs) it varies greatly in shape and in leaf vesture and apparently forms three ecological types: 1) var. pratensis (Host. pro spec.) Nas. — a broad-leaved meadow form, with leaves dark green above, glaucescent beneath, blackening; corresponds to f. latifolia Kern. and, as regards leaf shape, representing a transition toward S. sibirica Pall; 2) var. turfosa Nas., growing in peatbogs and corresponding to S. rosmarinifolia f. angustifolia Kern.; and 3) var. arenosa Nas., growing chiefly in pinetum sands. The structure of flowers and fruits, however, points against such differentiation, as it 98 125 126 does not display any corresponding differences. A lack of constancy applies also to other characters, such as length, breadth, and vesture of the leaves, density and shape of catkins, etc. The narrow-leaved form becomes readily transformed into the broad-leaved as a result of felling, clearing, or burning. 89. S.sibirica Pall. Fl. Ross. I, 2 (1788) 78, tab. LXXXI,f.3; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV (1930) 761.—S. livescens Turcz. pl. exsicc. — Exs.: HFR No. 2463 a,b. An upright shrub, 0.5 —2m high; branches slender, dark brown or castaneous, at first hoary-silky, becoming glabrous; buds pubescent; petioles 4—10mm long; stipules lanceolate, entire, rather large, sometimes exceeding the petiole; leaf blades elliptic-lanceolate, apiculate, at base mostly cuneate, 3.5—6 cm long and 1—1.5cm broad (on large apoblasts), entire, slightly revolute, blackening in drying; upper surface green and glabrous (f. glabrescens Kryl.) or hoary with appressed hairs (f. pubescens Kryl.), the lower sparsely hairy glaucescent or silvery- hairy; lateral veins 8—10 pairs; catkins coaetaneous; staminate sessile or nearly so, 1—2.5cm long and 1 —1.3cm broad, dense, leafy-bracted at base; pistillate 1.5—2cm long and 0.7— 0.8cm broad, finally elongating to 3cm, short-stalked, cylindric-oblong or cylindric; scales ovate to ovate- lanceolate, at base yellowish, at apex black or brown, white-hairy, ca.2—2.5 mm long; stamens 2, to 8mm long, distinct, glabrous; anthers yellow, turning black; gland 1, posterior, oblong, 0.5 —0.6 mm long; ovary 2—2.5mm long, ovoid-conical, tomentose-pilose; stipe 0.8 —1 mm long, barely exceeding to twice as long as the gland; style 0.5 — 0.8 mm long; stigmas linear, divaricate, to 1.2—1.5mm long, yellow or purple; capsule to 7mm long. Fl. May; fr. June. (Plate VII, Figure 2). Meadows, coppices, and depressions in steppes. — W. Siberia: all; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Centr. Asia: Balk., Dzu.-Tarb., Syr D., T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Mongolia. Described from W. Siberia. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S.brachypoda, caprea, caspica, cinerascens, lapiponum, livada,, my rtilloides:;wosmar inifioliay vaminalis soils Note. Replaced in the W. by S. rosmarinifolia L. and S. repens L., in E. Siberia by S. brachypoda (Trautv. et Mey.) Kom., in Korea and Japan by S. subopposita Migq.,in Pamir-Alai by S. schugnanica Gorz, and in Middle Asia by S. dohlia C.K. Schn. It differs from S. rosmarinifolia in the large dimensions ofall parts, more particularly the leaves, the short stipe, and especially the long divergent stigmas. Economic importance. Serves as feed; because of its slenderness and suppleness, useful for wickerwork and fencing. According to Skalozubov, it takes very long to produce regrowth after fire. 90. S.schugnanica Gorz in Tr. Tadzh. bazy Akad. Nauk II (1935), 173. — S. repens var. pamirica O. Fedtsch in sched. A shrub to 1m high; branches spreading to suberect, rather stout, tuberculate, when young densely covered with white hairs, annotinous quite glabrous; bark fulvous or brown, rarely grayish-brown or castaneous, 99 sublustrous, 2—3 year old sometimes bright castaneous, very shiny (f. caloclados Gorz); exposed wood without true striation but covered with small tubercles; buds oblong-conical, often with a beak 6 —7—10mm long, appressed, at first white-tomentose, at length glabrous fulvous; stipules commonly none; petioles 2—3 mm long, white-tomentose; expanding leaves flat, slightly hairy and green above, silky beneath; grown leaves broadly lanceolate, obtuse at base, slightly acuminate at apex, 2 —4.5 (—12)cm long and ca. 1—3cm broad, entire (on luxuriant shoots denticulate), the dull upper surface clothed with short hairs, the lower densely covered with longer nonsilky or scarcely silky hairs; lateral veins 8—12 (214) pairs, at an angle of 30 —45°, indistinct above, pubescent beneath; catkins precocious, numerous, sessile, dense, subtended by scalelike caducous bracts; staminate ovoid, 1.5cm long and 1 cm thick; pistillate ovoid-oblong, to 2cm long and 0.9cm thick; rachis canescent; scales 1.2 —2cm long, obovate, mostly dark brown, bearded with long almost straight hairs; gland 1, the pistillate oblong, 0.5mm long, one-fourth the length of stipe; the staminate linear-oblong, attenuate toward apex, to 0.9mm long; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous, 3—4 times as long as the scale; anthers broadly ovate, yellow (at first apparently reddish); ovary ca. 2mm long, conical from an ovoid base; style 0.3mm long; stigmas about the length of the style, the connate lobes spreading, brown; stipe ca.1.8mm long; capsule to5mm long. Fl. May. Alpine zone; mountain stream beds, meadows and slopes (3,000 — 3,500 m). — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (Darvaz, Shugnan). Endemic. Described from Pamir. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. caprea L. Note. Very closely related to S. dohlia C.K. Schn. of the interior of Asia (Inner Mongolia, China). This species differs from S. sibirica Pall. and S. rosmarinifolia L. in its stout brownish branches; dull and scarcely hairy leaves, clothed with shorter hairs; commonly larger, dense catkins; narrower glands, especially the staminate; glabrous stamens; and shorter stipe. Section 17. SIEBOLDIANAE O. v. Seem. Salic. Japon (1903) 21. — Rather low trees and shrubs; leaves ovate or obovate-oblong, entire or crenate, cinereous or lustrous beneath, silky when young (or also grown); catkins precocious or subcoaetaneous, short-stalked, cylindric, dense; gland 1, posterior, more or less elongate-ovate; stamens 2, distinct or connate at base or rarely wholly united; anthers yellow; ovary stipitate or sessile, silky; style and stigma short or moderate. 127 91. §.sitchensis Sanson ex Bong. in Mém. de 1'Acad. de St. Pétersb. IV sér. II (1831) 162; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 609; Anderss. Salic. bor.-amer. (1858) 126; Coville in Proc. Washingt. Acad. III (1901) 307 et tab. XXXIII. — S. ajanensis Anderss. Monogr. Sal. (1867) 107.—S. sitchensisy ajanensis Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 233. A shrub of medium size (in North America a tree 3—9m high); branches subvirgate, when young more or less gray-tomentose, in age glabrous; stipules at ends of shoots large, semicordate, glandular-toothed, woolly. 5401 100 128 often absent; petioles 0.4—0.6 mmlong, pubescent like the small pointed buds; leaf blades 4—5cm long, above the middle 1.5 —2.5 cm broad, oblong- obovate, mostly cuneate at base, rounded and mucronate at base, flat, blackening, the margin entire or undulate or very sparingly serrulate; upper surface dark green, at first tomentulose, finally glabrate, the impressed veins white-hairy; lower surface uniformly clothed with short shiny silvery tomentum, the veins very prominent; lateral veins 12—16 pairs, equidistant, rather straight, at an angle of 35— 40°; catkins precocious, subsessile, the pistillate short-stalked, obliquely ascending or recurved, 7 —10cm long and ca. 1cm broad, oblong-cylindric, dense, the stalk later elongating, with 1—3 small bracts; scales obtusish, yellow or rufescent, brown at apex, glabrous or on the back hairy; stamens 2, distinct, yellow; anthers turning brown; ovary to 2mm long, thickish at base, covered with short silvery tomentum; style elongated, yellowish at base, the upper part and short thick subentire erect stigmas dark brown; stipe twice as long as the gland. June. (Plate VII, Figure 3). Forest-tundra. — Far East: Okh. (Ayan). Gen. distr.: N. America. Described from Sitka Island. Note. S. sitchensis y ajanensis Anderss. (not to be confounded with S. speciosa y ajanensis Anderss.) is no more than a slight western modification of S. sitchensis Sanson. It is represented in the herbarium by such a poor specimen that it provides no information as to the range of variability of the type or the consistency of deviations. Section 18. SUBVIMINALES O.v. Seem. Salic. Japon. (1903) 20.— Trees or tall shrubs; branches pubescent only when young, becoming glabrous; leaves large, lanceolate or oblanceolate, acute or long-acuminate, with a cartilaginous serrate-dentate margin, at first sericeous-pilose, becoming glabrous, the upper surface dark green, the lower cinerescent or glaucescent and very prominently reticulate-veined; catkins precocious, sessile, cylindric, dense; scales ovate, rounded or pointed at apex, dark fulvous in upper part, light-colored at base; stamens 2, wholly connate; anthers distinct; ovary sessile or stipitate, densely hairy; style about the length of the ovary; stigmas short, oblong, spreading; gland 1, posterior, oblong, ovate or narrowly linear. 1. Leaves mostly lanceolate or lance-oblong, broadest at or below the middle; stipules small, lanceolate; petioles slightly dilated toward base; catkin-scales rounded or obtuse at apex; gland ovate, narrowed toward apex, one-third as long as ovary........ 92. S. Pierotii Mig. + Leaves mostly oblanceolate, broadest above the middle; stipules semicordate, rather large; petioles commonly much dilated toward base; catkin-scales long-acuminate; gland narrowly linear, very long, only by about one-third shorter thanovary .. . 93. S. gracilistyla Migq. 92. §. Pierotii Miq. in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. III (1867) 27; Franch. et Savat. Enum. pl. Japon. I (1875) 461; II (1879) 306; O. v. Seemen, Salic. Japon. (1903) 60, tab. XIII; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I, 426. A tree or a tall shrub, with dark grayish-yellow rugose bark; branches i fulvous or grayish-yellow, at first with whitish-gray pubescence, becoming 101 129 glabrous; buds small, ovoid, initially pubescent; stipules lanceolate, rather straight to lunate, pointed, glandular-serrate; petioles 2—5mm long, pubescent; leaves lanceolate or lance-oblong, pointed or obtuse at base, long-acuminate at apex, serrulate, when young pubescent, later glabrous or merely with pubescent veins, glaucous or glaucescent-whitish, to 8—12cm long and 2—3cm broad; lateral veins 16 —18 pairs, very prominent; catkins precocious or subcoaetaneous, sessile, with small serrate bracts at base, upright, dense; staminate to 2.5cm long and 0.5cm broad; pistillate ellipsoid-oblong, in flower 0.8 —1.5 cm long and 0.5cm broad, flexuous, yellowish-gray, with dull hairs; scales short-ovate or ovate-oblong, shorter than the ovary, round-tipped or obtuse, dark brown, coated within and on the back with rather short hairs; stamens 2, distinct, hairy at base, 2—3 times as long as the scale; anthers short, ovate, purple, turning brown; gland 1, posterior, ovate or ovate-oblong, truncate, half the length of the scale and one-third as long as the sessile inflatedly ovate gray-sericeous ovary; style about half the length of ovary or longer; stigmas spreading, flat, broad, short, 2-lobed. April. Offshore islands. — Far East: Uss. (near Vladivostok). Gen. distr.: Japan. Described from Japan. 93. S. gracilistyla Miq. in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. III (1867) 26; Hj. Prolus. Fl. Japon. (1867) 214; Nakai, Fl. Sylv. Kor. XVIII, 104 —106, tab. XVI. — S.foliis lanceolatis nudis, raro serrulatis Thunb. Fl. Jap. (1784) 369.—S. Thunbergiana Blume (ex herb. reg. berol.) ap. Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 271; Kom., Fl. Manchzh. II, 1,30; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I, 422, Plate 129; O.v. Seem. Salic. Jap. (1903) 61 et XIV, fig. A—E. A spreading shrub to 2—3m high or a tree; young and flowering branches sericeous-pilose, becoming glabrate, dark tawny; buds slightly hairy; stipules semicordate or oblong-elliptic, rather large, acute, denticulate; petioles to 10mm long, at first pubescent, becoming glabrate, strongly dilated toward base; leaf blades oblanceolate to lance-oblong, 10 —12 cm long and to 3.5cm broad, broadest above the middle, short- acuminate at apex, rounded or narrowed at base; upper surface dark green, subsericeous, at length glabrous; lower surface glaucous, the prominent veins almost silvery white-silky lustrous; margin sharply denticulate; lateral veins 12— 18 pairs; catkins precocious, sessile, approximate, appressed to branches, ebracteate, upright, short, cylindric, staminate 3 —3.5 cm long, pistillate 2.5cm long and ca. 1 —1.5cm thick, dense, elongating in fruit to 8cm; scales ovate, at apex acuminate, dark brown or blackish, white-hairy, ca. 2—2.5 mm long, the pistillate enveloping the fruit; gland 1, posterior, subulate, to 1.5mm long, about one-third shorter than the ovary and about half as long as the scale; stamens 2, wholly connate, glabrous,5—6mm long; anthers apparently 4-locular, elliptic, yellow, turning brown; ovary small, ovoid-conical or oblong, silky with white or gray hairs, subsessile; style very long, filiform, nearly twice as long as ovary, yellow; stigma very short, 4-parted, with upright lobes, or entire. April—May. (Plate VII, Figure 4). Banks of mountain streams. — Far East: Uss. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from Japan. Type in the Netherlands. 102 130 1s iE Section 19. VIMINALES Bluff et Fingerh., Comp. Fl. Germ. II (1825) 562; Koch, Salic. europ. comment. (1828) 12 et 27. — Trees or tall shrubs, with long flexible virgate branches; leaves narrow, long, lanceolate to linear, mostly dark above, silky-pilose or lustrous-sericeous, revolute, entire or more or less serrate, with a prominent midrib; catkins before or with the leaves, both pistillate and staminate elongate-cylindric, dense, sessile or short-stipitate; scales particolored; gland 1; posterior, stamens 2; distinct; anthers golden-yellow; ovary silky-pilose, sessile or stipitate; style elongated; stigmas bifid, mostly spreading, or entire. Note. Species of this section and their hybrids provide almost everywhere available ample material of high quality for wickerwork. 1. Branches mostly slender, virgate, straight, mostly brownish or Weht-Colored; SroOwine om riverbanks: | oe PET, Wires cern) kets PERE os + Branches rather stout, strongly flexuous, often hooked, knotty, dark castaneous; growing on rocks and stony screes of the subalpine PANN eas vane) Mie enc, , has Mis Tete Mores ah ie torte rears Mie al eae 102. S. sajanensis Nas. 2. Lower surface of grown leaves lustrous-sericeous or silvery-silky anG tOMentOSe als «sees es TA OE NAT Gee Se dhl Ta PIV RENE SAS Rao Ad ORIN We a tie: te Lower surface of grown leaves glabrous or slightly pubescent..... 3. Grown leaves of terminal shoots commonly elongate-lanceolate, narrowly lanceolate, or linear-lanceolate, the upper side mostly with tuberculate glands near the margin. . .94. S.viminalis L. s.1. and stage 4. 3 Grown leaves of terminal shoots lanceolate, oblong-lanceolate, or broadly lanceolate, mostly without papillose glands on the upper side Wee (ETNA OM. cepts aos. ss eo ate e ate she te” anata mene Se 4. Catkin-scales large, concealing the ovary, slightly pillulose; style more or less bifid, often cleft to base ..... 101. S. strobilacea E. Wolf. + Catkin-scales moderate or short, not concealing the ovary, densely slothed with lone hairs: _Style Undividedmt. a. qe ee te eect a ener e tet mice SERS PM CCOCTOUGS vec eee eo fener at gan het teh eee eae ae ee et a Caikins SUUCOPeLANCOUS ceo cae eot eee sts cee teem eae Lae RON eR oa Expanding leaves narrowly lanceolate, green above, silky beneath, ata finally to 1.5cm broad; catkin-scales light brown, dark at apex ...... cise. Sates acetal eae AR OE a i PE I al 94a. S. veriviminalis Nas. oe Expanding and grown leaves linear-lanceolate, 0.2 —0.4 cm broad or slightly broader, initially silky on both sides; catkin-scales short, alotosL wholly blackish rw. wees os atete ee aan 99. S. pseudolinearis Nas. 7. Lower surface of grown leaves densely silvery-tomentose or MELEE MOUS ert af Fin wD ee ee es ba, oes, a ORE Rey ah one, te Fee REINER REET ramen ar Lower surface of grown leaves with less developed vesture, commonly HUSELOUS “SELECCOUS 20h. 76) seein «tee a EP ae ee, ee ee ee 8. Grown leaves oblong or ovate-oblong, to 4cm broad, broadest in lower part, dull green or grayish-green with scattered hairs above, more heavily clothed with whitish-silvery tomentum beneath; branches latericious or yellow with fugacious whitish tomentum ............ Cees Raed af AWM SNM nye SAO Sie Bice ns uae us han ‘oles led autsiar aie 100. S. turanica Nas. + Grown leaves lanceolate or narrowly lanceolate, to 1.5 —2 cm broad, broadest at the middle, similarly silky on both sides or the upper surface almost hoary or dull green and silky, the lower densely silvery, tomentose; branches brown, with less developed vesture .......... Se eR ahah eta or MRR RETR. Ga, A CLM TR, SRG, One 96. S. splendens Turcz. 103 132 LO, Te 14, 15. biG’ Style short, thick, commonly shorter than stigma; grown leaves lanceolate, grayish-green and puberulous above... 95. S. rossica Nas. Style about as long as stigma; grown leaves lanceolate or oblong- lanceolate; more: or'less "silky above) $2) ink OMe ie eee, 10. Leaves distinctly serrate already when young, rarely entire, sub- sericeous above; lateral veins evident, arising at a wide angle and then strongly ascending,at the margin often bifurcate; catkin-scales short, blackish-brown at apex; style of uniform thickness ........ poise Aah Clini es lesuee en a ere er, Gevah wh etiehib tele) \aite sie s OM Pen DUr athena Sr Leaves entire, the upper surface dull, cinereous, with less developed vesture than in the preceding species, subsericeous becoming glabrate; lateral veins not evident; catkin-scales at first concealing, later shorter than the ovary, rusty or light brown, scarcely darker EBRD CSR Wels Vaiebi se held et ce IG ark Ah emer et telhedt 98. S.rufescens Turcz. Branches rather stout; young shoots mostly densely gray-woolly; buds very large, woolly; stipules very large, mostly equaling the petiole, falcate, often with a vertically recurved lobe; petioles thick, dilated toward base; leaves broadly lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, inequilateral, the lower surface grayish-velutinous or silky, with [obglon' ical saan Wouesouh 2 rel ciun Weeds AiaNeMee Peas eet Se are een tr 109. S.dasyclados Wimm. Ditterenitahiro na aAWOne Vials ieee bude Gi le Ee epee ci ae tat. ou eee a rae We Grown leaves of terminal shoots oblong-lanceolate, broadly lanceolate, Onpranely lanceolate to 2eaCmUDGOAd Cikce cine cela simp dpe se eenaee 13. Grown leaves of terminal shoots more or less lanceolate or elongate- WATIGSOUA TS chs cutee) Meee eS, Sc ee ala ee Peep Blais oe Wea ehey corarens AS ee ae es 14. Petioles to 1 cm long, dilated at base; leaf blades broadest below the middle, bright green and glabrous above, the lower surface pale, whitish-silky from numerous small tubercles; lateral veins 18 —23 pairs; catkins serotinous; stipe of ovary twice the length of the UIA ee Nae Silos ha EVEN REVERSE Sh UE aaa 104. S. semiviminalis E. Wolf. Petioles 5—6 mm long; leaf blades commonly broadest above the middle, the upper surface dark green, glabrous or covered with scattered hairs; lower surface lustrous-sericeous; lateral veins 10—12—18 pairs; catkins precocious; stipe of ovary half the length (onli sve) on len gle MAN EME EME Renan REA BARRROre PEE ee SV CPs 105. S. argyracea E. Wolf. Grown leaves to 8cm long and 1.8cm broad, lanceolate, elongate - lanceolate, or linear-lanceolate, remotely denticulate, or slightly undulate-sinuate, often entire, revolute, the upper surface green or grayish-green, glabrous or merely on the veins white-hairy, the lower surface lustrous-sericeous from longitudinal hairs......... 103. S. jacutica Nas. ce! “ate fet ie) teh versie: Ce Yes) 0) fete) seciie) ar Media) iets elie fe, ue fe Leyla als fe av eptey « Ditterenth irom Above ia iF Lisviee- dae Mee Be el ies) Gea ee eile ete Lays The surfaces of grown leaves concolor, glabrous or glabrate..... LG? The lower surface of grown leaves glaucescent or glaucous-green, glabrous or covered with short appressed hairs .,............ 17. A tree to 30m high; leaves subentire or undulate and crenate, glabrous above, with few scattered cilia beneath; lateral veins 20 —25 pairs, at an angle of 40 —50 —70°; ovary densely silvery-hairy; style filitormyvery lone, equaling thevovamy versie. i 0k) aeeear he ean ee 107. S. sachalinensis Fr. Schmidt. @) Her) far Ale i 'e) te) (oul wiv ge) ie) Veve jen Hel\ Ua) 6) sane) ef ey ee. een 1, Si 104 133 Bh A rather tall shrub; leaves sharply serrate, on both sides green and glabrous; lateral veins 10—12 pairs, at an angle of 30 —40°; ovary greenish or brownish, sparingly pubescent, inflated; style cabtimamilony )2) Srna he ee 108. S.udensis Trautv. et Mey. 17. Upper surface of grown leaves dark green, dull, slightly white-silky; ovary subsessile or short-stipitate; style 1—1.2mmlong......... SE ERDAS ST UTR RS Ve EM 110. S. opaca Anderss. + Upper surface of grown leaves dark green, glabrous, lustrous; stipe of ovary equaling to twice as long as the gland; style 0.2 —0.6mm AGERE SAO eta A NE CLS ER 106. S. Siuzewi O. v. Seem. 94. S.viminalis L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1021 (sensu amplo); Gmel. Fl. sibir. I (1747) 162, No. 16; Pall. Fl. Ross. I, 2 (1788) 76; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 605; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1,105; Shmal'g., Fl. Il, 434. — Vernacular Russian names: iva korzinochnaya, belotal, verboloz, loza, korzina loza, kuzovitsa. A much branched shrub to 5—6m high or rarely a tree to 8— 10m high with straight long slender appressed branches; young shoots short, grayish-pubescent or glabrate, finally glabrous or covered with very short hairs; exposed wood without striations; buds 3—5 mm long, ovate-oblong, flattened, hooked at apex, yellowish or reddish-brown, mostly sparingly pillulose; stipules narrowly lanceolate, sometimes lobed or falcate, long- acuminate, glandular-dentate, commonly promptly caducous, mostly shorter than petiole, often absent; petioles typically 0.5—1.2cm long, more or less silky, sometimes not more than 0.1 —0.4mm long (f. abbreviata Doell.); grown leaves of terminal shoots narrowly lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, 15 —20cm long and 0.3—2—4cm long, broadest below the middle, broad or cuneate at base, attenuate toward apex, acute, exrevolute margins entire or slightly undulate-sinuate, rarely distinctly serrate; upper surface from dark green glabrate or sparsely pubescent to hoary-pubescent with tuberculate glands near the margin; lower surface densely covered with silky hairs parallel to the lateral veins, lustrous-sericeous or silvery- lustrous; midrib prominent; lateral veins 25 —30 pairs, at an angle of 60 —80°, faint near the margin; catkins precocious or coaetaneous, sessile or nearly so, ebracteate or with more or less developed bracts at base; staminate elongate-ovoid, 2—3cm long and to 1.5 cm broad; pistillate 3—4cm long, elongating in fruit to 6cm, commonly upright, dense; scales oblong-ovate or broadly rounded, obtuse or more or less acute, light brown throughout or merely at base, darker to almost black at apex, commonly with long pale hairs on both sides or more sparingly pubescent; stamens 2; filaments slender, distinct or rarely somewhat connate; anthers golden- yellow, finally turning darker; ovary ovoid or ovoid-conical, sessile or borne on avery short stipe, densely silky; style 0.3 to 2—2.5 mmlong; stigmas 1—2 mm long, filiform, pale, mostly entire or parted, as long as or longer than the style; gland 1, posterior, linear-lorate, to 0.8 —1.5mm long, reaching one-third of the ovary; capsule silky, inflated, 4—5 mm long. Fl. March— May; fr. April— June. Riverbanks. Nearly all over the Soviet Union, from forest-tundra to the desert-steppe region, exclusively along riverbanks, where it forms dense and often extensive thickets. Does not ascend above the forest zone. Apparently it is not to be found in the Crimea and does not occur in the desert-steppe region of Central Asia (Kara K., Kyz. K., partly 105 134 Ar.-Casp., etc.), where it is replaced on the banks of rivers by S. songar- ica Anderss., S. Wilhelmsiana M.B.,etc. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. and Atl. Eur.; E. Med., Dzu.-Kash., Mong., Jap.-Ch., India. Cultivated in North America and in Chile. Described from Sweden. Type in London. Hybridizing with S. acutifolia, alba, aurita, caprea, caucasica, chlorostachya, cinerea, dasyclados, fragilis, glauca, hastata, lapponum, livida, nigricans, phylicifolia, purpurea, rosSmarinifolia, wibirica, tenu tjulms, triandra. Economic importance. One of the best willows for consolidation of banks and dikes. Yields excellent material for wickerwork. Easily propagated by cuttings. Yield of shoots comparable with that of S.triandra. Sprouts very profusely from stumps and cuts. It is used for pollarded willow culture, for hoops, rigging, and fine wickerwork (as shaved slivers). The wood is white, light, soft; on boiling in water it turns rose. The bark is used for production of salicin and for tanning; tannin content 6.18 —14.5% (on the Kama River up to 20%); tannin content of leaves 2.4—9.59%. In the extreme northern parts of W. Siberia and in the Far East, the bark of this willow is used for making fishing nets; Yakuts feed the foliage to livestock. The young twigs, bark, buds, flowers, and leaves provide the chief food of the water vole (Arvicola amphibius 5) which destroys stands of this willow in the lower reaches of the Volga by gnawing the bark. In cultivation, this willow produces marketable twigs the year after planting. These are distinguished by an outstandingly high yield of material for wickerwork (up to 12.6 tons per hectare), of this about 30 —40% of first and second grade. Highly valued for hoops and for basketry. Among the drawbacks, one has to mention the thick loose heartwood and susceptibility to insect damage. Very ornamental and shedding its leaves late. Hybrids of S. viminalis with S. dasyclados, S. caprea, and S. cinerea (e.g., S. stipularis Sm.) are characterized by their vigor and very rapid growth. Hybrids with S. triandra (e.g., S. mollissima Ehrh.) yield the best tanning bark and the best twigs for wickerwork. Note. Extremely variable over the enormous distribution area that stretches from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and from the Kanin Peninsula, the Lena estuary, and Anadyr to the Himalayas, and undoubtedly represents a whole series of minor species as yet insufficiently known and obscured by numerous hybrid forms. More distinct from the systematic and phytogeographic points of view are the following minor entities of the aggregate species S. viminalis L.: 94a. §S.veriviminalis Nas. nom. nov. — S. viminalis L. (s. str.); Wimm. Salic. europ. 36.—S. longifolia Lam. Fl. Franc. Il (1778) 232. — {c.: Rehb. XI, tab. 597, fig. 1248; Fl. Dan., No. 2485. — Exs.: Kern., Exsicc. No. 70; Wimm., Herb. Salic., 126, 127; Coll. Salic., 101 —103. Young branchlets and buds always rather densely canescent; branches of the preceding year glabrous; expanding leaves narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, green above, silvery beneath; grown leaves longer and narrower, 10—18 times as long as broad, commonly linear-lanceolate, gradually narrowed from the middle toward apex, tapering to a long tip, cuneate 106 at base, the upper surface dark green, the lower lustrous-sericeous all over; lateral veins (25—30mm) obscure at the ends, at an angle of 60 —80°; catkins precocious, sessile or nearly so; pistillate ebracteate or with few scalelike bracts at base; staminate leafy-bracted; scales oblong or oblong- ovate, acute to subobtuse, light brown, darker at apex, to blackish-brown; ovary sessile or borne on a very short stipe, elongate-conical, densely clothed with short silvery hairs; style 1.5 —2—2.5 mm long, slender; stigma with filiform lobes, not longer than the style (1 —-1.7—2 mm). March— April. A West European species, replaced in the European part of the Soviet Union by the next species, but may be found near the western border. 135 95. S.rossica Nas.,nom.nov.— ? S. serotina Pall. Reise III, Anh. (1776) 759, tab. Nn, non Schur (1866).— S. viminalis y Gmelini Anderss. in DC. Prodr.XVI,2 (1868) 266. — S.Gmelini Teplouch. in Tr. S.-Peterb. O. Est., XXXI, 3 (1901) 26—30; Idem. auct. pl. Fl Ross; nonvPalley Perum et Syreishch., Ill. Fl. Mosk. gub. II, 33 —34 (cum fig.); Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 740; Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 18. — Exs.: HFR, No. 2479. A tall shrub or tree to 8— 20m high, 20 —50 cm in trunk diameter, attaining the age of 30 — 40 (and up to 70) years;* branches virgate; the young gray-pubescent or glabrous; the annotinous yellow or olivaceous- latericious and mostly glabrous; bark on the trunk gray, on the inside white or greenish; buds at first pubescent, becoming glabrous, rufescent, conical, to 5mm long and 1.5mm broad; stipules mostly confined to elongated shoots, promptly caducous, small, linear, bristle-shaped, lunate, or falcate, commonly shorter than the petiole; petioles 4—14 mm long, pubescent; expanding leaves oblong-obovate, short-acuminate to subobtuse, pale and sericeous on both sides; grown leaves on short shoots 5—7cm long and 0.7 —1.2 cm broad, lanceolate, mostly broadest above the middle, narrowed toward base, rarely broad at base (f. typica Gorz), obtusish or acuminate at apex; leaves on long vigorous shoots 8—10 (20) cm long and 1.5—2cm broad (f. vulgaris Kryl.), rarely 4—6 cm broad (fs eleeut 1) folia E. Wolf) or narrower, 0.8—1.3cm broad (f. angustifolia Turcz.), commonly 7—14 times as long as broad, linear-lanceolate, often with margins parallel for a stretch, equally narrowed toward base and apex, or almost round at base, terminating in a short often oblique point, entire or undulate sinuate, slightly revolute, with tuberculate glands near the margin above, slightly pubescent, rather densely clothed beneath with appressed silky hairs, ca. 0.3—0.4mm long, sometimes densely covered 136 with snow-white silky tomentum (f. pellita Gorz); veins prominent; midrib stramineous; lateral veins 20 —28 pairs, at an angle of 60 — 70°; catkins coaetaneous, cylindric, subsessile or short-stalked; pistillate 1.5—2.5 cm long and ca. 0.7cm broad, elongating in fruit to 6 cm, subtended oy 2 or 3 oblong-obovate leaflets, staminate 2—2.5 cm long and ca. 1—1.2cm broad, commonly with foliaceous or scalelike bracts; scales broad, orbicular, rusty or brown, sometimes pale (f. pallida E. Wolf), covered on both sides with pale hairs; style 0.3 — 0.5 or rarely to 0.8 mm long, * Often becoming hollow in age. In the European part of the Soviet Union often 6— 8m high and correspondingly thinner. 107 sh, (/ very rarely longer (f. longistyla E. Wolf), thickish, the filiform stigmas sometimes (not always) several times the length of style, up to 1—1.5mm long, mostly entire, rarely 2-parted (f. schizmostigma Gorz); gland linear, ca.1—1.5mm long. Fl. April—May; fr. May—June. (Plate VII, Figure 6). Nearly the whole of the European part (not seen in the Crimea); W. and E. Siberia, and Far East. Note. Beyond the Urals it gradually loses its characteristic features and E. of the Ob (to the Lena) catkins are encountered which appear before the leaves, as in S. veriviminalis, or after the leaves. The same can be observed to some extent in the Far East and in Korea; thus, Nakai, for instance, regards the Far Eastern S. viminalis as identical with the West European. Characters indicating close affinity to the West European form are also to be found in S. Schwerini E. Wolf from the banks of the Amur (1929), of which the type specimen is represented by only one leaf. Thespecies S. yezoensis Kimura (1931), reported for Sakhalin and Japan, differs from the preceding chiefly in the shorter stigma, only one-quarter to one-half the length of the style; from S. rossica it differs in the precocious catkins, which bring it close to the European S.veriviminalis Nas. It is impossible to separate the distribution area of S. yezoensis from that of S.rossica which extends as far as the Pacific coast. 96. S.splendens Turcz., Fl. baic.-dah. II (1854) 107.—S. viminalis E Turcz.,l.c. — S. viminalis B splendens Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 265. A tree or shrub; leaves lanceolate to elongate-lanceolate, entire, about equally silky on both sides, or the upper surface dull, grayish-green or somewhat hoary, the lower surface beautifully lustrous-sericeous or densely silvery-tomentose; lateral veins at an angle of ca.60°; catkins coaetaneous, both staminate and pistillate with bracts at base, elongated, spreading or slightly recurved; scales almost monochromatic, rufescent, short; ovary slightly beaked; style shorter than the undivided or rarely 2-parted stigma; in other characters resembling the preceding. Fl. May. E. Siberia: Yen., Ang.-Say., Lena-Kol., Dau. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Irkutsk andfrom Transbaikalia. Type in Leningrad. 97. S.burjatica Nas. nom.nov.— S. nitens Turcz. FI. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 107, non al. — S. viminalis L.yet 6 ibid. Shrub; leaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, flat, distinctly serrate already when young, rarely entire, the upper surface subsericeous with rather long hairs; lateral veins arising at a wide angle then upcurved toward apex, often bifurcate near margin; catkins sessile, precocious or coaetaneous; staminate ebracteate; pistillate with scalelike bracts at base; scales short, blackish-brown or brownish-black at apex; style moderate, about as long as or shorter than the entire stigmas. Fl. May. E. Siberia: Ang.-Say. Described from the vicinity of Irkutsk. Endemic, Type in Leningrad. 108 98. S.rufescens Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 107.—S. viminalis L. e€ Turcz.,l.c. —S.viminalis y Gmelini 2°rufescens Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 266.—S. viminalis 8 splendens 2° brevifolia Anderss. (ex pte.), ibid., 265. Shrub; branches commonly glabrous, latericious-green or brown; young leaves obtuse, mucronate, dark green, silky; grown leaves flat, oblong-lanceolate, narrowed toward base, or narrowly lanceolate, entire; upper surface dull, cinereous or subsericeous from scattered rather long hairs, with thinner vesture than that of S. nitens Turcz., at length glabrate; lower surface silvery-sericeous; lateral veins not evident; catkins slender; scales subovate, rufous or subferruginous to light brown, scarcely darker at apex, sparsely pillulose, at first equaling and concealing the ovary, finally somewhat shorter; ovary obtusish; style abruptly attenuate, pointed, about as long as or barely longer than the entire stigma. Fl. May. W. Siberia: Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Irkutsk. Note. In shape of flowers and fruit more closely related to the European 8S. viminalis L. than to any of the other Central Siberian representatives of this series. 99. S.pseudolinearis Nass. nom.nov.—S. linearis Turcz., Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 106 (non Forb.).— S. viminalis B angustifolia Turcz., ibid. A shrub 2—5 m high, with branches breaking off at their base; grown leaves linear-lanceolate, typically 2—4mm broad or broader, cuneately long-tapering toward base, borne on a petiole ca. 1 cm long, revolute, entire, glabrous or scarcely hairy above; catkins precocious, sessile; staminate ebracteate; pistillate with few scalelike bracts, rather short at anthesis; 138 scales short, almost wholly dark, acutish, in staminate flowers ovate- lanceolate, long-hairy; ovary at first slightly longer than the scale, ovoid, acutish, finally inflated and obtuse; style longer than or about as long as the stigmas. Fl. May. (Plate VII; Figure 6a). European part: U. V., V.-Kama, V.-Don, Transv.; W. Siberia: U. Tob.; EK. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh. Gen. distr.: Mongolia. Described from Verkhneudinsk. Type in Leningrad. Note. Almost indistinguishable from the narrow-leaved form of the European S. viminalis L. (coll.), it occurs rather rarely in W. Europe, while S. pseudolinealis Nas. plays a conspicuous role in the landscape of the Lake Baikal area and in Mongolia, which strengthens the assumption of of its independent standing. Economic importance. Branches slender, flexible, brittle at the juncture, suitable for wickerwork. Very ornamental. Apparently a very cold- resistant species. 100. S.turanica Nas., sp. nova in Addenda IV, p.541.—S. viminalis B splendens 1° songarica Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 265. A tall shrub, with latericious or yolk-yellow branches clothed with fugacious whitish tomentum; petioles short, white-silky; stipules mostly none; leaf blades stiff, oblong to ovate-oblong, 11—14cm long and 2—4cm 109 (139) AY \ Ww PLATE VII. 1. SaJix rosmarinifolia L.— 2. S.sibirica Pall.— 3. S.sitchensis Sans. — 4. S.gracilistyla Mig.— 5. S.dasyclados Wimm.— 6. S.rossica Nas.— 6a. S.pseudolinearis Nas.— 7. S.sajanensis Nas.— 8. S.Siuzewii O.v.Seem. 110 141 broad, broadest in lower part, toward base abruptly cuneate-attenuate, toward apex short- or long-acuminate, the margin slightly wavy,becoming flat, entire or obscurely sinuate; upper surface dull green or grayish-green, clothed with scattered short appressed, variously directed hairs or glabrate; lower surface more heavily clothed with whitish-silvery tomentum, lustrous, with prominent tomentose veins; lateral veins 16 —18 (20) pairs, at an angle of 50 —90°; catkins wholly sessile. Fl. April. Riverbanks. — Centr. Asia: Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash. Described from Semireche. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Very ornamental. Used for basketmaking. Foliage is eaten by domestic livestock. 101. S.strobilaceae (E. Wolf) Nas. comb. nova, Addenda IV, p. 542. — S. viminalis var. strobilacea E. Wolf in Izvest. S.-Peterb. Lesn. Inst. XIII (1905), offprint, p. 3—4, tab. 1. A tall shrub; young shoots whitish-velutinous; annotinous grayish- velutinous; stipules falcate, acuminate, glandular, half as long as to equaling the petiole; petioles ca.1cmlong; leaf blades narrowly lanceolate, broadest below the middle, gradually arcuate-attenuate toward apex, from 6 —8 to 14cm long and to 2cm broad, entire, the revolute margin slightly sinuate; upper surface sparsely glandular, near the margin dull green, sparingly pubescent; lower surface whitish-silky from dense coarse shiny hairs; midrib prominent beneath, pale brown or pale yellow; lateral veins 13—15 —22 pairs, subparallel, at an angle of 50 —60°, very prominent; catkins coaetaneous, short-stalked, with bracts at base; scales large, concealing the ovary, liguliform, acute or obtuse, light brown, darker at apex, sparsely pillulose; ovary sessile or borne on a very short stipe, ovoid-conical, clothed with shiny white hairs; style more or less bifid, often down to base; stigmas with narrow entire or 2-parted lobes; gland oblong, rather long. Fl. April. Waterside thickets. — W. Siberia: Irt. Endemic. Described from the Karkaralinskoe forest. Type in Leningrad. 102. S.sajanensis Nas. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 542.— S.vimin- alis L.@ genuina Turcz. (ex prt.) in Fl. baic.-dah. II, 2 (1854) 379. A shrub or tree 2—5m high; bark gray and smooth near base, reddish- brown dull or shiny on the branches; branches often fancifully twisted and curved, rather stout, strongly gnarled; buds to 7mm long and 4mm broad, dark castaneous, obtuse, at first silky, becoming glabrous; petioles 4 —5mm long, silky; stipules small, glandular, silky, early caducous; leaf blades obovate to elongate- or linear-lanceolate, 4—9cm long and 0.5—1.5cm broad, on strong shoots to 15cm long and to 3cm broad, narrowed at both ends, somewhat recurved, mostly entire, the margins revolute or remotely glandular-dentate; upper surface dark green, dull, covered with scattered short pubescence, becoming glabrous; lower surface pale green and slightly silky to lustrous-sericeous; young leaves silky and lustrous on both sides; lateral veins 12—15 pairs, evident beneath, at an angle of 30 —40°; pistillate catkins borne on a very short stalk, with scalelike bracts at base, compact, cylindric, 2.5 — 3 cm long and to 0.5 cm thick, in fruit to 4 —6 cm long and 0.8 cm thick; scales ovate, acutish, dark brown to almost 111 142 143 black, paler at base, densely clothed with silvery hairs; gland oblong; ovary subsessile or borne on a very short stipe, ovoid, greenish and densely hairy; style elongated; stigmas long, linear, sometimes 2-parted, as long as or longer than the style. May— June. (Plate VII, Figure 7). Subalpine zone, 1,700 —2,100 m, on stony screes and on rocks. — W. Siberia: Alt. (Biisk —Krylov; Ust-Kamenogorsk); E. Siberia: Ang.-Say. (herb. Turczaninowii sub.n. S. viminalis L. var. in rupibus subalpinis pr. Tsagan-Gol, leg. 1834, etc.). Gen. distr.: N. Mongolia. Described from E. Sayans (Tunkinskie Gol'tsy). Type in Leningrad. Note. This willow needs to be traced in Yakutia and the Okhotsk area, since the specimen in the Herbarium of the Academy of Sciences, collected by Middendorf, is of uncertain origin. In addition, Seroshevskii writes that in Yakutia, ''in the mountains and by the lakes one comes across a misshapen black willow ("kharatalak") with rugged bark and fancifully twisted branches (referred by Maack to S. viminalis). The twigs, owing to their flexibility and strength, may be used as a substitute for ropes.'' Might not this be S. sajanensis? 103. S. jacutica Nas. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 543. A tree? Young branches stoutish, pubescent, becoming glabrous, dark brown; buds to 5—6 mm long, ovoid-conical, obtusish, the upper pubescent, the lower glabrous; stipules small, rarely up to half the length of petiole, lanceolate or falcate, crenulate, soon caducous; petioles ca. 6—10mm long, dilated toward base, pubescent; leaf blades to 8cm long and to 1.8cm broad, lanceolate or elongate-lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, acuminate, rounded or narrowed at base, the margin distantly denticulate or slightly undulate- sinuate, often subentire, revolute; upper surface green or grayish-green, glabrous or white-hairy merely on the veins or covered all over with scattered hairs visible only with a magnifier; lower surface lustrous-sericeous from dense short longitudinal hairs; midrib yellowish, strongly thickened toward the petiole; lateral veins 12 —14 pairs, at an angle of 40 — 80°, clearly evident on the upper surface; young leaves silky-pilose, revolute; flowers unknown. Islands of the Lena and its tributaries. — E. Siberia: Lena-Kol. (Yakutsk and Verkhoyansk districts). Described from Zhigansk and Bestyakh). Type in Leningrad. Note. Represented in the Herbarium of the Academy of Sciences by numerous specimens (all without flowers), some of which are linked by transitional forms with S. kolymensis O.v.Seem. or with S. vimin- alis s.l. There is a definite possibility of hybrid origin, but this seems to be counterindicated by the distribution in the Lena basin. Very similar to S. sajanensis, but the latter grows on stony screes in the subalpine zone of the Altai and Sayan mountains, and is distinguished by such characters as the often oblanceolate leaves with lateral veins at an acute angle of 30 —40°, gnarled branches, etc. 104. §S.semiviminalis E. Wolf in Izv. Lesn. Inst. XIII (1905), offprint, p. 7 et tab. 1V.—S.subviminalis E. Wolf ibid. A shrub, apparently tall; branches slender, the young pubescent, the annotinous slightly hairy, brownish; petioles dilated at base, to 1 cm long; 112 144 stipules shorter than petiole, subfalcate, dentate, on weak shoots absent; leaves lanceolate to broadly lanceolate, uniformly narrowed at both ends, to 9—13cm long and to 2.5cm broad; the revolute margins undulate or at the middle with few very distant small dentations; upper surface bright green, sublustrous, glabrous; lower surface pale, whitish-silky with slightly crisped white, indefinitely transversal shiny hairs; lower leaves with sparser vesture, studded with numerous small tubercles visible under magnification; midrib strongly attenuate toward apex; lateral veins on the upper larger leaves 18 —23, on the leaves of short shoots ca. 10 pairs, arising at an angle of 40 —50 —70°, upcurved at the margin and convergent; catkins serotinous; staminate unknown; pistillate cylindric, dense, at base loose, stalked, with 2—4 small bracts, 4—4.5 cm long, elongating in fruit to 8cm, the rachis hairy; scales liguliform, acute or obtuse, light brown, darker at apex, rather sparsely covered with white hairs; ovary ovoid- conical, white-silky, ca.2.2mm long; stipe ca. 1mm long, twice the length of the strap-shaped gland; style ca. 0.6mm long, hairy; stigma dark, with oblong entire or 2-parted lobes, ca. 0.4—0.6 mm long, erect or spreading; ripe capsules retaining scale and gland. Fl. beginning of May; fr. June. W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt. Endemic. Described from Borovskoe forest in Akmolinsk Region. Type in Leningrad. Note. Very similar to this willow is the hybrid, described by F. A. Teploukhov under the name S. caprea X Gmelini (in Petunn. Kritich. obz. III, 31; Petunn. and Syreishch., Ill. Fl. Mosk. gub. III, 35, with illustration), but here the annotinous shoots are yellow and glabrous; leaves inequilateral, elongate-lanceolate, glaucescent and sparsely woolly above, without small tubercles beneath; catkins coaetaneous; scales obovate, acuminate, dark brown, densely hairy; ovary woolly-tomentose; style about as long as ovary; stipe as long as or shorter than the ovary. 105. S.argyracea E. Wolf in Izv. Lesn. Inst. XIII (1905), offprint 6. — Ic.: ibid, tab. II]. — Exs.: Gorz, Sal. As. III No. 61. A shrub, apparently fairly tall, upright; branches slender, glabrous, brownish, when young more or less silky; buds small , ovoid, obtuse, brown, glabrous, 5—6 mm long; stipules to 6mm long, ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, glandular-serrulate, soon caducous; petioles 4—10mm long, glabrous or clothed with short hairs, brownish; leaf blades oblong- lanceolate or broadly lanceolate, 4—8 (—11) cm long and 1.5—2.2cm broad, on short shoots but 1.5—3cm long, at both ends arcuately narrowed, mostly broadest above the middle, the slightly revolute margins remotely glandular-dentate; upper leaves commonly glandular-serrulate, those at the base of shoots subentire or entire; upper surface dark green, glabrous or covered with scattered appressed hairs; lower surface lustrous-sericeous from compact short hairs parallel to lateral veins; midrib pale brown, strongly dilated toward base, whitish above; lateral veins 9—12 (in large leaves up to 18) pairs, raised beneath, impressed above, at an angle of 50 —60° (to 80°); catkins precocious, dense, upright, the stalk scaly-bracted; scales ovate, obtuse or acute, blackish at apex, covered with long white silky hairs; ovary ovoid-conical, densely silky; stipe half the length of the oblong gland; style half as long as ovary, the style and stigma yellowish or brownish; stigma lobes entire or 2-parted, sometimes recurved. May. 113 145 Riverbanks. — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash. Described from Semireche [Dzhety-su]. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Ornamental. 106. S. Siuzewi O.v. Seem. in Fedde, Repert, sp. nov. V (1908) 17; : E. Vol'f in A. H. P. XXVIII, 4 (1911) 527; Siuzew in Tr. Bot. Muz. Ak. Nauk IX (1912) 90, fig. 1.—S. phylicoides var. attenuata Anderss. (ex prt.) Monogr. Salic. (1867) 141 et in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 245.— Exs.: HFR No. 24889, 2489¢. A shrub to 5m high; branches virgate, glabrous, yellowish-gray, latericious, or olivaceous; buds oblong, pubescent, becoming glabrous; stipules setiform, linear or lanceolate, sometimes serrate, soon caducous, half as long as the petiole; petioles 2—10mm long; leaves lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, 4.5—6.5 cm long and 0.6 —1.2cm broad, on strong shoots to 14cm long and to 2cm broad, the slightly undulate or almost flat margins crenate-sinuate or subentire; upper surface dark green, lustrous, glabrous; lower surface glaucous or glaucescent, glabrous or clothed with scattered appressed hairs; midrib conspicuously rufescent; lateral veins 15 —20 pairs, prominent, at an angle of 40—50°; catkins precocious, sessile, dense; staminate oblong-cylindric, upright, to 3cm long and 1cm broad; pistillate cylindric, 2cm long and 0.6 cm broad, upright or pendulous, sometimes recurved, ebracteate or with small bracts at base; scales lanceolate or liguliform, brownish, blackish at apex, hairy; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous; anthers golden, turning brown; gland 1, interior, oblong-linear, 0.6 —1.1 mm long; ovary ovoid-conical, ca. 1.5—1.7mm long, hoary or glabrate; style ca.0.2—0.6m long; stigmas elongated or [?] divaricate, as long as or longer than the style (0.7—1 mm); stipe twice as long as the gland (0.6 —1.5 mm). May. (Plate VII, Figure 8). Riverbanks. — E. Siberia: Dau., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., USs., Kamch. Gen. distr.: Mong., Jap.-Ch. Described from Ussuri Territory. Type in Leningrad. Note. Regularly confused in herbaria with S. sachalinensis F. Schmidt which is a tall fast-growing tree to 30m high and 20—35cm in trunk diameter, with yellowish-brown lustrous naked bark; leaves dull green and sometimes finally lustrous above, with few scattered cilia beneath; catkins coaetaneous, with 2 or 3 bracts at base; ovary densely gray-hairy; style long; stipe shorter than the gland. In areas of convergence of the two species, the distinguishing characters become obscured, and the similarity of the leaves renders identification difficult in the absence of flowers. Economic importance. Nectariferous; providing material for wicker- work. 107. S.sachalinensis F. Schmidt, Reise in Amurl. in Mém. Acad. S. - Pétersb. sér. VIL, vol. XIII, No. 2 (1868) 173,219; O.v. Seem. Salic. Japon., 53 et tab. X; Floder. in Ark. f. Bot. 20 A, No. 6 (1926) 40; Kom., Fl. Kamch. II, 20; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. 1, 426.—S. phylicoides var. attenuata Anderss. (ex. p.) Monogr. Salic. (1867) 141 et in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 245.—S. kamtschatica ad interim) Anderss. in sched., proparte. —S.Korsakoviensis Leveil. in Bull. Soc. Botan. de France, LVI,No. 5 (1909) 302. 114 146 A tree, reaching the age of 50 years, 30m high and 20 —35 cm in trunk diameter; bark smooth, yellowish-brown; young branches pubescent, grayish; buds appressed, ovoid, acutish or [?] glabrous; stipules small, semicordate, acute; petioles to 7mm long, at first pubescent, becoming glabrous; leaf blades lanceolate, elliptic-lanceolate, or obovate-lanceolate, narrowed toward base, obtusish or pointed at apex, 5—10cm long and 0.5 —3cm broad, subentire with revolute or undulate margin, undulate, sinuate-denticulate, or crenate, the two sides almost concolor, the upper dark green, toward fall apparently varnished, the lower with scattered cilia; young leaves velutinous-pubescent; midrib strong, at first stramineous, finally rufescent; lateral veins 20 —25 pairs, prominent, at an angle of 40 —50—70°; catkins coaetaneous, dense, cylindric; staminate sessile, 2—3cm long and 0.5cm broad; pistillate 2 —4cm long, elongating in fruit to 6cm, borne on a stalk ca. 0.5—1cm long, with 2—4 small pubescent bracts, loose or interrupted below, to 1cm thick; rachis silky; scales lanceolate or oblong-ovate, densely clothed with gray hairs, light brown or blackish; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous, 3 times as long as the scale; anthers ovate, yellow; gland 1, interior, linear, enlarged toward apex, three-fourths or two-thirds the length of the scale and longer than the stipe of the subsessile ovoid-conical densely gray-pilose ovary; style as long as ovary, filiform; stigmas yellow, ca. half as long as the style, linear, entire or 2-parted, divergent. Fl. June; fr. July. River valleys, damp slopes, and wood margins, in pure stands or mixed with other plants. — Arctic: An.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol.; Far East: Kamch., Okh., Sakh., Uss. Gen. distr.: Japan, Kurile Islands. Described from the Amur. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. The bark, branches, and thin stems are used in large amounts for erection of fishing enclosures in rivers, for construction of bridges, dikes, fences, and for making cordage, etc. A thin-stemmed species, valued for its rapid growth, the stem reaching 47 —67cm in circumference at the age of 36 —46 years (Hultén). 108. S.udensis Trautv. et Mey. Flor. ochot. in Middend. Sibir. Reise I, 2 (1856) 81; Anderss. Monogr. Salic., 149 et in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2, 249; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I, 426. A tall shrub with straight declinate branches; young branchlets silky; grown branches glabrous, brown; buds small, ovoid, obtusish, light brown, appressed, glabrous; stipules very small, linear, promptly caducous; petioles 2—4mm long, slender, at first silky; expanding leaves silky beneath, with scattered cilia above, revolute; grown leaves unknown, the young oblong, long-tapering toward base, mostly short-cuspidate at apex, rarely obtusish, to 2.5 —4cm long and to 1cm broad, both surfaces green and glabrous, the margin sharp-serrate or acute [?]; lateral veins ca. 10 pairs, pale beneath, faint above, at an angle of 30 —40°; catkins subcoaetaneous, subsessile, with 2 caducous small bracts at base, cylindric, to 3cm long and 0.7 —0.8 cm broad, at first rather loose, at length closely packed with inflated carpels; rachis hairy; scales to 2mm long, ovate- lanceolate, acuminate, dark brown above, hairy; ovary ca. 2mm long, initially conical from an ovoid base, appressed silky, finally strongly 115 147 148 inflated, obtuse at the top, greenish or brownish, sparingly pubescent; stipe 0.2 —0.3mm long, shorter than the strap-shaped gland; style undivided, ca. 1 mm long; stigmas 2-parted, with linear divergent lobes, to 0.7 mm long, both style and stigmas yellow. May—June. Riverbanks. — Far East: Uda, whence described. Endemic. Type in Leningrad. 109. §.dasyclados Wimm. in Flora XXXII (1849) 35; Petunn., Krit. obz. Mosk. fl. III, 28; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 743; Syreishch., Ill. Fl. Mosk. gub. Il, 35.—S. stipularis ap. Ldb., Turcz., Trautv., Maxim., pp. (non Smith). — S. longifolia Host, Fl. austr. II (1831) 645) (non Lam., non Muhlb.); Wimm., Salic. europ., 42.— S. Gmelini Pall., Fl. Ross. I, Il (1788) 77 (non Teplouch., Petunn. et auct. pl. fl. ross.).—? S. serotina Pall. Reisse, III (1766), Anh., 759, No. 135 et tab. Nn, et in Fl. Ross.,1.c. (non Schur). — Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ., t. 601, f. 1252; Host, Sal. 19, t. 62, 63. — Exs.: Wimm. et Kr. Herb. Sal. 7; Coll. Sal. 99; HFR No. 739, 2486, 2487. A tree of third size-grade or often a tall shrub to 5—8m, with brown or buff bark and stout branches; wood without striations; young shoots densely gray- or white-woolly (in f. denudata Nas. vesture of young shoots very sparse), dark brown; annotinous glabrous, greenish or olivaceous; buds large, ovoid, beaked, dark brown, pilose or woolly; stipules very large, falcate or falcate-lanceolate, serrate, often lobed with each lobe quite distinct, horizontally spreading; petioles short, pubescent, dilated toward base; young leaves elliptic, covered with appressed white tomentum; grown leaves broadly lanceolate, oblong-lanceolate to lanceolate, 8—20cm long or longer, 2—3.5cm broad (f. latifolia Wimm.) or narrower (f. angustifolia Heid.), mostly inequilateral, short- acuminate, revolute, entire or glandular-dentate; upper surface dark green, glabrous, with a yellowish impressed midrib; lower surface grayish- sericeous or dull-silky with short hairs; lateral veins 10—12; midrib stramineous or brownish; catkins precocious, large, closely disposed on the shoots, subsessile, with caducous bracts at base; staminate 3.5—4cm long and ca. 1.8cm broad; pistillate stalked, stoutly cylindric, 4—5cm long and ca. 1.2 cm broad, strongly elongating in fruit, or much longer and more slender (v. baltica Laksch. in sched.) and then also the branches glabrous, lustrous, brown or olivaceous-green; scales particolored, dark brown or almost black at apex, faintly brown at base, obovate, in staminate flowers acute, in pistillate obtuse, long-hairy; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous; anthers yellow; gland 1, interior, linear to linear- oblong, about twice the length of the stipe; ovary ovoid at base, attenuate above, densely white-hairy, subsessile or borne on a short pubescent stipe, finally inflated; style long to very long, pubescent at base; stigmas divergent, linear, recurved. April—May. (Plate VII, Figure 5). Riverbanks and lake shores. — Arctic: Arc. Eur., Arc. Sib.; European part: Kar.-Lap., Dv.-Pech., Lad.-Ilm., U. Dnp., U. V., V.-Kama, V.-Don, L. Don, Urals; W. Siberia: throughout; E. Siberia: throughout; Far East: Okh., Ze.-Bu. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. and Atl. Eur., Mong., Jap. -Ch. Described from the [former] German Province of Silesia. Type in Berlin. 116 149 Hybridizing with S. abscondita, acutifolia, chlorostachya, cinered, nigricans, phylicifoltra, purpurea, triandra and viminalis s.1l. Economic importance: Fast growing, as are its hybrids with S. viminalis s.l. and with species of the section Capreae (e. g., S. stipularis Sm.). Twigs are used for hoops, fishing implements, and miscellaneous wickerwork for fishing purposes. The populations of Arctic Siberia and also the inhabitants of the Amur Valley weave fishing nets from the bark. Tannin content 6—12%. Nectariferous, ornamental, suitable for consolidation of banks, barrage planting, etc. The foliage is eaten by livestock. 110. S.opaca Anderss. ex. O.v. Seem. Sal. Japon. (1903) 53 et tab. 10. — S. stipularis Maxim. Prim. fl. Amur. (1859) 243, non Sm.; F. Schmidt, Reise in Amurl. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. VII (1868) 172; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. 1, 425.— S. amnicola E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXVIIL, f. 4 (1911) 531. A tall shrub or a tree, with naked smooth yellowish-brown bark and a dense head of numerous short fulvous branches; young branches sparsely puberulous at the ends; buds fulvous, short-hairy; stipules lanceolate or narrowly semiovate, acute, dentate, not more than half the length of the petiole, glabrous or pubescent; petioles ca. 0.3—0.8 cm long, white-hairy; young leaves lanceolate to elliptic-lanceolate; grown larceolate, narrowed at both ends, 6—15cm long and 1.5 —3.5cm broad, the flat margin subentire or irregularly crenate; upper surface dark green, dull, slightly white-silky; lower surface grayish-green or glaucescent, glabrous or sparsely covered with short appressed hairs; midrib very prominent beneath, pale brown; lateral veins to 18 pairs, more or less evident, at an angle of 45—50°; catkins precocious, sessile, with small scalelike bracts at base, dense, cylindric, at first to 1.6 —2 cm long, finally to 3—3.5cm long and 0.7 —1cm broad, appressed or divergent, recurved; rachis gray-hairy; scales short-lanceolate or ovate, obtusish or acute, dark brown to almost black or sometimes pale at apex, with long white hairs; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous, 4—6 times as long as the scale; anthers ovate, yellow; gland 1, interior, narrowly strap-shaped to linear, ca. 1mm long, half to three-quarters the length of ovary and scale; ovary 1.6—1.9mm long, subsessile or short-stipitate, ovoid at base, abruptly narrowed into style, silky-pilose, finally somewhat greenish; style 1—1.2 mm long, as the stigma yellowish-brown, glabrous; stigmatic lobes ca. 0.6 —0.7 mm long, filiform, commonly entire, spreading. May—June. Riverbanks — Far East: Okh., Ze.-Bu., Uss., Sakh., and apparently Uda. Gen.distr.: Jap.-Ch. Distinguished by Andersson among material from Amur, but described much later by Seemen from Japan. Type in Leningrad. Note. We believe that there is a misunderstanding concerning S. opaca Anderss. and the synonymous S. amnicola E. Wolf, where the ovarian stipe is described as being about as long as or but little shorter than the gland. The relationship was apparently established for ripe capsules in which considerable elongation of the stipe occurs. 117 150 Section 20. HELIX Dumort. Verh. Gesl. Wilgen in Bijdr. Naturk. Wetensch. (1825) 15. — Shrubs and trees with rather slender flexible virgate glabrous branches; bark sometimes lemon-yellow on the inside, rarely pruinose outside; leaves from broad- to linear-lanceolate, 4—12 times as long as broad, mostly acute, stiff, glabrous, glaucous, short-petioled, entire or serrate; rarely elliptic or oblanceolate, shorter and broader or with well developed silky pubescence; catkins precocious or subcoaetaneous, sessile or borne on a very short stalk, narrowly cylindric or cylindric, dense; stamens mostly connate throughout or rarely merely the filaments united; anthers apparently 4-locular, mostly yellow, blackening; gland 1, posterior, linear or oblong; ovary small, sessile or subsessile, silky or glabrous; style and stigma short. Growing mostly along riverbanks in the desert-steppe, steppe, or rarely the forest belt, not rising to great altitudes. A section containing a large number of species which provide excellent material for wickerwork. 1. Grown terminal leaves large, 8—15cm long and 0.7—3.2cm broad.. 2. ar Grown terminal leaves much smaller; lower leaves and those of lateral’shoots usually ‘smaller stiller ye. aS SEY Oe ee Pe ea it. 2a beat blades: commonly 2) 3.2 Cha road sue er. i. spon ee hele metha Neen ee 3. + Meat blades commonly toi: sem or rarely Ziemybroads tii). oe 2a 5. 3. Buds large or very large, glabrous; stipules large; petioles 0.5— 1.5cm long, stout, dilated toward base; leaf blades 2.5 —3.2 cm broad lateral veins at anangle of 35’ a0F ss. Pee ey ee ee 4. ne Buds small, at first hairy, becoming glabrous; stipules small; petioles 0.2—0.4cm long, slender; leaf blades 1.5—2 or rarely to 2.5cm broad; lateral veins at an angle of 25—40° ...138. S. oxycarpa Anderss. 4. Leaf blades ca. 3.2 cm broad, short-tipped, pure green on both sides ... coy SOME nl oie alas nbearsah Cage ee iea lc ea cic (ie we ard oS 141. S.ferganensis Nas. + Leaf blades ca. 2.5cm broad, tapering to a long point, lustrous above, PNAUCOUSHOCMEALIA. Weis) susie of satel © ere 139. S.lepidostachys O.v. Seem. 5. Stipules strongly developed, commonly longer than or at least as long asthe petiole marelysabsSentins ss sei em Mee eeie as aetptied Che erent ree teins 6. + Stipules commonly shorter than the petiole.................-. 8. 6. Stipules of upper leaves to 3—4cm long, those of other leaves 0.8—1.2 cm long; leaves alternate, lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, not blackening, stiff, sharply dentate or sharply serrate ........... SENOS SiMe dt def tihis. he tebe sul MRE Rene Pacis Sep miata ae tee 140. S. eOreninsign Gorz. + Stipules often absent or, if present, much smaller, ca. 1—1.5cm long; leaves subopposite, often blackening, commonly oblanceolate, thin, bitter intaste, entire or toward apex sharply serrate.............. eo bod al A ai RR ae arate AM GWE oot ewer, kes AM a .111. S. purpurea L. 7. Leaves linear-lanceolate, 4—9cm long and 0.6 —1.2cm broad, mostly broadest above the middle, coarsely and irregularly serrate throughout or near base entire, when full grown gray above, glaucescent beneath; stipules linear or lanceolate ...... 113. S. dahurica (Turcz.) Laksch. + Leaves linear, to 15cm long and 0.3—1.2 cm broad, mostly narrowed at both ends or enlarged toward apex, remotely sinuate and glandular - serrate; stipules linear-falcate, prominently reticulate-veined ...... CMe eg ciecy aris, ealhog. Olas ny 45) hr Teme art aLoMM OD eg tUlny hehe UK Renate 114. S. mongolica Siuz. 118 151 10. ial 12. Ovary densely clothed with shiny silky hairs; stipules often ovate or ovate-lanceolate, sharply serrate ...... 176. S. margaritifera E. Wolf. Ovary rather sparsely pubescent or glabrous; stipules mostly narrow- lanceslatete linear or subulate:® 06°. 7s i OS AUIAe Se Spat ae aie Sh Lateral veins 7—12 pairs, long-extended toward apex and convergent; ovary quite glabrous, with a long style and 4 long linear recurved Sins lagiatgl (0] 12 (CV Trae En Bain boule L Gece the Umrah ara Stan 128. S. Komarovii E. Wolf. Lateral veins 10—20 pairs; ovary more or less hairy at least at bases;erstyle and, stigmas Shorted: 0a % 2. ROS ee eee hee 10. Young shoots glabrous; leaves coarsely sinuate-glandular throughout; catkin-scales obovate or rounded-obovate, obtuse, quite black at apex; ovary short-pilose, glabrescent ....... 127. S. serrulatifolia E. Wolf. Young shoots white-silky; leaves mostly entire at base, serrulate elsewhere; catkin-scales liguliform, acute or somewhat obtusish, light brown or at apex somewhat darker; ovary sparsely hairy, often almost glabrous except for a collar of hairs at base.............. ete Pres doers cians SRE Ra OR dae 129. S. Przewalskii E. Wolf. Gawleavesre==10 times as Tong as broads om pier Manele, Ren 12: Wcaves/4—6 (W)ttimesias' lons asibroadma shod. ioe eReie aed oe 18. Young shoots rather densely silky, rarely glabrate: branches very slender, flexible, often arising at a right angle to the stem; leaves mostly exstipulate, very short-petioled, linear, entire or glandular - serrulate, at first densely silky and lustrous on both sides, at length diffusely silky tor rarely Plabrate 0.) 260) 498. lO. WOR yeaa oon Shs DithereneeErond ADOV EU WhO EIS HT BE EMER RNR tats mate 14, Ovary glabrous; catkin-scales mostly erose at apex ............-. SARA IES NANDA LES BA Dg 125. S.microstachys Turcz. Ovary densely sericeous-pilose; catkin-scales acutish............ “lok cn deta ai eal sae) OR ge oer a 126. S. Wilhelmsiana M. B. Leaves gradually long-attenuate toward base, regularly and sharply serrate, commonly blackening ............ 112. S.tenuifolia Turcz. Drser enim rol ALOE. LS Be SEA SIO re ae hay ae atte rene Ma cee 15s Leaves entire; ovary densely white-hairy ........ 131. S. Olgae Rgl. Leaves more or less serrate, rarely subentire; ovary glabrate or pubescent and finally glabrescent s..sel% oa ke ware eee auc ene aati te 16. Ovary large, 4—5 mm long (the capsule 6 —7 mm), narrowly conical, pointed toward apex, reddish or reddish-brown, sparsely covered with short hairs, at base’ slabrate™ . 27. o se". 130. S. linearifolia E. Wolf. Ovary smaller, CVold -—COnICal?. as cml ete sf a a aan Meee ay ee tan ine a etn eeilin. ce IB7/e Branches commonly lurid, lustrous; young branches and branchlets brownish; network of veins on the upper leaf surface very prominent; ovary white-silky, at length somewhat glabrescent, subsessile or borne Gnd very shortthairy' Stipe %. i. 2. le alee se es 115. S. caspica Pall. Branches reddish-yellow, fulvous when young; branchlets yellow; network of veins on the upper surface of leaves less prominent; ovary glabrous or slightly pubescent, borne on a glabrous stipe .......... EE ee eM Re tenn crises. cae Mater fe 117. S. Michelsoni Gorz. 18 (11). Pistillate catkins up to 10-412 cm long in fruit; capsule glabrous, greenish or brownish-green, inflated at base and abruptly narrowing OM CM ROMM I TCA e eee oP ERM kh stale alt 132. S. Lipskyi (Gorz) Nas. DI eRENervOMIRAWOVE > ci'c5's ic Sacisrsid ee eo Teas eich oy cartel al doa ebas, oie) se wee an Loe 119 152 ov. 22. 24. 25. 29. Shoots mostly covered with bluish bloom; catkin-scales pale yellow, caducous; ovary conical, greenish, glabrous ...118. S. coerulea E. Wolf. Shoots without bluish bloom; ovary glabrous or pubescent ...... 20. Leaves sharply sinuate-serrate, the teeth tapering to a subulate gland- tipped spine, approximate toward apex, more distant toward base ..... DS TH IES ce Ran aint Bet Staal ot aa 121. S. spinidens E. Wolf. Leafimargin without subulate’spiny teeth | .-\: 229s. eat eee. % ai. Ov acy sry iit] Vey iL er Nie eta es kT Pe TS IED Tae bp ai Sh air 22. Ovary glabrous /or sliphtly pubescemtiin) sakratin wie ere ee se eeeen 26. Pistillate catkins dense, in fruit to 7cm long and ca. 1cm broad; catkin=seales) brown; ovary larse)to.5S min Jone)... iene gate nee 23. Different trom above: bY wo 3 iy 2 hea Maw eos Lepaet eee SSAA Seman oo) 24. Leaves mostly glandular-serrulate, rarely entire; catkins in fruit very plump, to 1—1.2cm long, the rachis clothed with long hairs ..... Ramet “pedals he Bi Ree orom weg be. 134. S. Albertii Rgl. Leaves mostly entire or obscurely toothed; catkins in fruit to 0.8cm thickithesraechiis) Covered with short hairs... «5.44. sis ae eee ne Beir id iss Vanesa pa A eglabd tes nas neu, (oR MRIME Ce MMe kOe ee Oe 135. S. macrostachya E. Wolf. Leaf blade to 1.7cm broad, commonly silky or densely silky on both sides (as in the silvery form S. alba); stipules sometimes large, to ielkemlone; leaves at they base ofyshootsSobsusSe,. \isucy.-} remap) BRR ANeb et es tte gis tytas sy ements Le ale abeiee Bae ten 133. S. pseudoalba E. Wolf. Leaf blades about half as broad, finally glabrous or slightly pubescent; stipules absent or small; leaves at base of shoots acute......... 25. Leaves sharply denticulate; ovary silky, sessile or short-stipitate Gea Sas ta es a, omic Cle lesa dae tert i ents i fie tog ne bal has 116. S. tenuijulis Ldb. Leaves mostly entire or minutely serrulate; ovary sericeous-tomentose or tomentose, the short stipe twice thelengthof the gland .......... se ee eee ES i ECA Tot Lae oe ee cae EN eee ee Ey 119. S. serawschanica Rgl. . (21). Leaves mostly oblanceolate or broadly lanceolate, silky on both SHES HpOMaAry (SCSSILC..) py leite suayre 9 a seed geinledvs ated he leno de ommend aoe aia cee 27. Leaves mostly lanceolate or narrowly lanceolate, glabrous or pubescent; OVI GY SES Sie OF, StOLtahe sot thst is ud oan ts aul ne ac plas ia Guaen ae 28. Leaves to 8cm long, broadly lanceolate or oblanceolate, obtuse or almost round at base, gradually attenuate toward apex, covered on both sides with rather long hairs; catkins loose, borne on a stalk to lcm PUNE Bi oa pu Ales a cc wei fal fen 137. S. holargyrea Bornm. et Gorz. Leaves to 5cm long, oblanceolate, mostly obtuse, narrowed toward base, on both sides glabrous, dark green or more or less silky, more heavily beneath), catkins sessile, dEnSE cuss ays 124. S. pycnostachya Anderss. Leaves green and quite glabrous on both sides, sharply serrulate; BaGhicnof catkin sparingly WALCy occ. abebpuiuenics « 120. S. issykiensis Gorz. Leaves more or less silky, especially beneath, rarely glabrous when full srown, entire or. serrulate; rachis of catkinuhairy, «00.2 2. = ane Ney 29. Leaves lanceolate; at first lustrous-sericeous beneath, glabrate above, finally glabrous on both sides, dark green above, paler beneath; stalk of catkin to 1.5cm long; catkin-scales pale; stipe of ovary 0.8—1.5cm long; catkin-scales pale; stipe of ovary 0.8—1.5mmlong......... TE Se OSE NE SEDONA ITED SEE OREN Rn TS 122. S. Niedzwieckii Gorz. 120 154 + Leaves narrowly lanceolate, at first commonly silky on both sides, finally more or less pubescent, especially beneath; catkins subsessile or borne on a stalk ca. 0.6 cm long; scales brown, in pistillate flowers darkervatiapex; ovary, SUDSESSILE «\.6 6. et by Seen Me 123. S.blakii Gorz. 111. S. purpurea L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1017; M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II, 412; Boban) Ross) tly 502s) Shmal! gi,yhl. 1,433. — le... Rehb. le. Fly Germ: xt fe. 1230) 1232, 1235; db. ieoFl: Ross.,,453.— Exs.: HER: No. 789; 2342, 2343. A graceful shrub to 2—4 (—10) m high, mostly ca. 1m high, reaching up to 30 years of age, with slender branches; bark lemon-yellow on the inside, with scattered bluish bloom on the outside; branches flexible, glabrous, smooth, the white smooth wood not turning yellow on exposure to air; buds 3 —5 mm long, small, appressed, reddish-brown (the flower buds yellow), often opposite, glabrous; stipules rarely present, linear-lanceolate, to 1.5 —1.8 cm long, serrate; petioles 3— 6mm long; leaves dense, alternate or opposite, 3 —13 cm long and 0.8—1.5 cm broad, oblanceolate, shorter in v. helix (L.) Trautv. and longer in v. Lambertiana Sm.,commonly spine-tipped at apex, thin, coerulescent or glaucescent above, rarely pure green on both sides (v. virescens Anderss.), blackening in drying, bitter in taste, entire or toward apex sharply serrate, at first puberulous, finally glabrous; catkins lateral, precocious or subcoaetaneous, sessile, with 2—5 bracts at base, dense, cylindric, 2.8 cm long, the pistillate sometimes narrowly cylindric (v. Smithiana Trautv.),2—4mm thick; ovary very short, erect or recurved and semipendulous, gray at first, becoming dark red; staminate scales obovate, pale, dark at apex, sericeous-pilose; stamens 2, wholly connate; filaments hairy, to 3.6mm long; anthers 4-locular; purple (hence the name of the species), turning black; gland 1, posterior, oblong - ovate; style obsolescent; stigmas very short, red, 2-parted or later 4-parted, divergent. Fl. March— May; fr. May—June. Shores, canals, wet meadows, coppices, and sands. — European part: ieade— lim. Ui, Vas Ve.-Kamay.U.-and, VM. Dap.,.V.=Don, Transy., Bly,.Crim,, L. Don, L. V., S. Urals; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W. and S. Transc.; W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh. Gen. distr.: Scand., Atl. and Centr. Eur., Med., N. Afr., Bal.-As. Min., Arm.-Kurd., Dzu.-Kash., Mong., Jap.-Ch. Introduced into N. America. Described from S. Europe. Type in London. Hybridizing with S..acutifolia, aurita, caprea, Cinerea, dasyclados, livida, lapponum, nigricans, myrtilloides, BOM win hol ant mLand ira, val mina lis Ss. 1: Note. The bark of this willow is used in preference to other species for salicin extraction (content 0.6 —1.5%); less suitable for tanning (tannin content 1.7 —7.81%). Particularly valued for basketry due to fineness, flexibility, and whiteness of the straight smooth lustrous twigs, called "basket hair,'' and amenable to wickerwork. More valued than others are var. Lambertiana Sm. and v.uralensis hort., which closely resembles v. helix (L.) Trautv. The latter is considered by horticulturists as best for staking fruit trees and grapevine. It is also believed to stand up to annual removal of shoots better than other varieties. Particularly 121 deserving of mention among hybrids used for wickerwork are S. rubra (purpurea X viminalis), S. americana (purpurea X triandra),and S. dasyclados X purpurea. S. purpurea is very ornamental and often adorns gardens and pleasure grounds, especially f. pendula Rgl. grafted on S. caprea L. The species is suitable for hedges and for consolidation of coastal sands. It is easily established on sandy soils. Frost-hardy and resistant to insect damage (bitter leaves!). A very valuable species, extremely easy to cultivate and recommended for very wide distribution both for home use and for export. 112. S.tenuifolia Turcz. ex Laksch. in Schedis ad HFR VIII (1914) No. 2497 and 2498; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I, 423. — S. tenuifolia Turcz., Catal. baic.-dah. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1838, 1, No. 1020 (nom. nud.),— S. purpurea 8 foliis angustis ete. Turez: Fl. baic. -dah., II, 1,103. — S. purpurea Lab. FI. Ross. III, 602 (ex prt.). — A shrub; branches slender, flexible, olivaceous-latericious, lustrous, glabrous; buds glabrous; stipules on vegetative shoots bristlelike or narrowly lanceolate to linear, serrate, equaling or exceeding the petiole; petioles 1—3 (—5) mm long; leaf blades linear, 3.5—7cm long and 4—6 mm broad, on vigorous shoots to 9cm long and 7—9mm broad; cuspidate, narrowed toward base, regularly and sharply serrate, quite glabrous, faintly green above, glaucescent beneath, commonly blackening in drying, prominently veined on both sides, lateral veins 15 —25 (30) pairs; catkins coaetaneous, dense, upright, with entire bracts at base; staminate oblong- cylindric, subsessile, ca.2cm long and 6 mm broad; pistillate cylindric, slim, 1.5—2cm long and 2—3mm broad; rachis hoary; staminate scales oblong-obovate, rounded at apex, pale, turning brown, with ciliate margin; hairy at base; pistillate obovate, truncate at apex, brownish, glabrous, pale and pubescent at base; stamens 2, divergent, hairy at base; anthers yellow, subspherical, 4-locular; gland 1, posterior, linear or linear-oblong, ca. 0.4—0.5 mm long; ovary ca. 1.5mm long, sessile, ovoid, obtuse, canescent, without style; stigmas 0.2—0.4mm long; capsule to 3mm long. Fl. May; fr. June. (Plate VIII, Figure 5). Waterside thickets.— E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss. Gen. distr.: S. Siberia, Far East, Mong., Manch. Described from Dauria. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. An excellent source of material for basketry. Suitable for consolidation of banks and for ornamental use. 155 113. S.dahurica Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 104, nom. nud., descr. apud Laksch. in Schedis ad HFR VIII (1914) 51; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. 1, 423. —S. rubra Turcz. (non Huds.) FI. baic. -dah. II, 2 (1856) 108. — S. purpurea Ldb. FI. Ross. III (1849) 603 (ex. p.). — Ss. pSseudopurpurea Laksch. in sched., 1910. — Exs.: HFR No. 2496. A tall shrub or a small tree; branches virgate, yellowish, glabrous, lustrous; buds oblong, appressed, acute, glabrous, yellowish or latericious- brown; stipules linear to lanceolate, glandular-serrate, equaling or exceeding the petiole; petioles 3 —9 mm long, strong, glabrous; leaf blades 4—9cm long and 0.6 —1.2 cm broad, firm, linear-lanceolate, narrowed toward base, short-cuspidate at apex, broadest above the middle, coarsely and irregularly serrate throughout or near base entire, glabrous on both 122 156 157 sides, the upper surface somewhat glaucescent becoming gray or pale green, the lower glaucescent or coerulescent; midrib stramineous; lateral veins 14—18 pairs, evident; catkins precocious, sessile; staminate 2—2.5cm long and ca. 1cm thick, with scalelike bracts at base; pistillate ebracteate or with a scalelike bract, 2—3.5cm long and 5 —7 mm thick, cylindric, dense, upright, white-hairy; scales obovate, obtuse or truncate, black from the middle, covered with pale hairs; stamens wholly connate, pubescent up to the middle; anthers apparently 4-locular, round, yellow; gland posterior, oblong, subcapitate, 0.7 —0.9mm long; ovary 1.6 —-2mm long, ovoid to ovoid-conical, subsessile or borne on a stipe ca. 0.3mm long, clothed with pale hairs; style 0.3—0.5mm long; stigmas oblong, divergent, ca. 0.4—0.6 mm long; capsule inflated, ca.3—3.5mm long. Fl. May; fr. June. (Plate VIII, Figure 4). Waterside thickets. — E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss. Gen. distr.: Mongolia. Described by Turczaninow from the Irkut Valley near the city of Irkutsk. Type in Leningrad. Note. Easily confused with this species is S. tenuifolia (Turcz.) Laksch. that grows in the same areas. It differs in having linear sharply serrulate leaves to 0.5cm broad; bristlelike or linear-lanceolate stipules; almost monochromatic catkin-scales, turning brown upon drying; small sessile styleless ovary, and very short stigmas. Economic importance. Suitable for wickerwork. Nectariferous and ornamental. 114. S.mongolica Siuz. in Tr. Botan. Muz. Akad. Nauk IX (1912) 90; Ej. in Fedde, Repert. XIII (1914) 328; Toeppf. Salicol. Mitt., No.5 (1912) 248; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I, 423. — Ic.: Siuz. ibid. f. 2. A tall shrub; branches silvery, longitudinally striped, pale yellow, glabrous, lustrous; buds very large, ovoid, ribbed, recurved-tipped, light brown and yellowish, glabrous; stipules narrow, linear -falcate, to 1.2cm long and 1 —2mm broad, on vigorous shoots to 3cm long and 3mm broad, exceeding the petiole, glandular-serrate, prominently reticulate- veined; petioles 0.8 —1.2 cm long, glabrous; leaf blades quite glabrous, very stiff, glaucous, linear to linear-lanceolate, narrowed at both ends or toward apex enlarged, remotely sinuate-serrate, to 15cm long, 1—1.2 cm broad (f. latifolia Nas.) or 3—4mm broad (f. gracilior Siuz.), toward fall slightly revolute; lateral veins to 20 pairs, at an angle of 25 — 30°, not evident; catkins coaetaneous, with small bracts at base, sessile, narrowly cylindric, upright, dense; pistillate to 4cm long and 0.4cm broad; scales short, broadly obovate, black-tipped, pale below, clothed with long white hairs; ovary ca. 1.3 mm long, ovoid-conical, white-silky, with a short style and short dark brown stigmas. May—June. Riverbanks. — Far East: Uss. May be found in Dauria. Gen. distr.: Mong., Manch. Described from Manchuria. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Yielding wicker; ornamental. 115. S.caspica Pall. Fl. Ross. I, II (1788) 74; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 604; E. Vol'f in A. H. P. XXVIII, 3, 405.— S. pallida Lab. FI. Alt. IV (1833) 261. — S. Ledebouriana Trautv. in Bull. sc. Acad. Pétersb. I (1836) 132 (nomen) et in Mém. Sav. Ac. Sc. Pétersb. III (1837) 631; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 123 158 603; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 2,104; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 739. — 8S. volgensis Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 314.—Ic.: Gmel. Fl. sib. I, tab. 34,£:2; Lidb.Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. t.454.— Exs:: HFR No: 2499. A graceful loose-branched shrub to 3—5 m high and 3—4cm in trunk diameter, with smooth gray bark; branches long, straight, slender, glabrous, lustrous, lurid, rarely purple and heavily pruinose (f. pruinosa Anderss. in DC. Prodr. 309); buds appressed, flattened, acute, to 5—6 mm long; stipules linear, exceeding the petiole, soon caducous; petioles 2—5mm long; leaf blades linear-lanceolate to linear, narrowed at both ends or toward apex somewhat enlarged, entire or in upper part serrulate, at first slightly hairy, becoming quite glabrous, stiff, dull above, glaucous beneath, typically 5—7.5 cm long or (éiionalar fro diva Anderss.) up to 12cm long and 0.4 —0.6 cm broad; catkins subcoaetaneous, subsessile or borne on a very short stalk, subtended by small bracts, dense, narrowly cylindric, upright, staminate 2.5 —3cm long and ca. 0.8cm broad, pistillate 1.5—3cm long and 0.3 —0.5cm broad; scales pale brown, darker at apex, obtuse, sparsely hairy; stamens connate throughout, hairy at base; anthers yellow; gland 1, posterior, ovate or oblong; ovary ovoid at base, conical at the top, small, subsessile or short-stipitate, white-silky, at length glabrescent; style short or very short; stigmas thick, dark purple, short, mostly 2-parted; gland entire (posterior) or lobed and divided (anterior and posterior), about equaling or slightly shorter than the stipe. Fl. May; fr. June. (Plate VIII, Figure 2). Riverbanks in the desert and steppe zone; loose sands and sand dunes amply supplied with fresh groundwater; in blown-out depressions; in mountain valleys up to 2,000 m. — European part: L. V., Transv., L. Don; Caucasus: Cisc.,Dag.,'S. Transc.; » W/ Siberia: U4 Tob. yirt., Alt; E. Siberia; Ang.-Say., Dau.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., Syr D. Gen. distr.: Mongolia, Iran. Described from the Ryn Sands. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with 8S. rosmarinifolia, sibirica, tenuijulis, Vi timim alhis) iS.1. Economic importance. An outstanding willow for wicker production and for ornament, yielding straight flexible slender twigs to 2m long or even longer. Requires plenty of light. 116. S.tenuijulis Ldb. Fl. Alt. IV (1833) 262; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 740; E.Vol'f in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) 146.—S. purpurea Ldb. FI. Ross. III, 603 (ex prt.). —S. Regelii Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 309. — S. Schrenkiana Anderss. in sched.— ? 8. Capusii Franch. in Ann. Sc. Nat. VI sér., Bot., XVIII (1884) 251. —Ic.: Ldb. Ic. fl. Ross. t. 453. A tall, sometimes arborescent shrub; branches straight, divaricate, yellowish-gray or reddish-brown, the branchlets initially often purple; young shoots clothed with short appressed hairs, finally glabrous; buds small, ovoid, acute, appressed, yellowish or brownish, glabrous; stipules small, not exceeding the petiole, narrowly lanceolate, serrulate, soon caducous; petioles 2—5 mm long, pubescent; leaf blades oblanceolate, oblong-spatulate, or linear-lanceolate, 3.5 —7cm long and 0.5 —1 cm broad, narrowed at both ends, acuminate, sharply denticulate and toward base entire, or dentate throughout (var. Roopii Gorz) and then more silky than 124 No) in the type and with larger linear stipules, pale green or yellowish-green above, glaucescent or cinerescent beneath, at length glabrous on both sides, initially slightly sericeous-pillulose, rarely grown leaves also silky- puberulous on both sides; veins slightly prominent beneath, evident above; catkins coaetaneous or somewhat precocious, lateral, dense, borne on a short leafy-bracted stalk; pistillate slim, recurved, slenderly cylindric, 2.5 —3.5 mm long and 0.4— 0.5 cm thick; scales elliptic or broadly lanceolate, yellowish-brown, darker at apex, initially hairy, finally monochromatic and glabrate; ovary sessile or short-stipitate, silky; style obsolescent; stigma short, thick, blackish-brown, deeply parted; gland entire, truncate, longer than stipe, slightly overtopping the ovary base. Fl. May, fr. June. Waterside thickets. — Caucasus: (var. Roopii Gorz) S. Transc.; W. Siberia: SW Altai; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Dzu-Tarb., T. Sh., Syr D., Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from Altai. Type in Leningrad. Note. Hybridizing with S. coerulea, oxycarpa, viminalis s.1l. 117. §. Michelsoni Gorz sp. nova (in sched., nom. tant.); Addenda IV, p. 543. (Description not published by the author; material inadequate). A tall shrub; branches slender, at first fulvous, finally reddish-yellow; branchlets yellow, very slender, glabrous, lustrous; buds small, yellowish-brown, appressed, acute, puberulous; stipules narrowly lanceolate, serrate, one-fourth to half as long as the petiole; petioles 3—5 mm long, dilated toward base, glabrous, sometimes twisted; leaf blades firm, glaucous-waxy on both sides, linear-lanceolate, with subparallel margins or else broadest at or above the middle, 4—7cm long and 0.3 —0.8 cm broad, spiny-tipped, narrowed toward base, entire or serrate, cartilaginous-margined, at first slightly puberulous on both sides, finally glabrate or with scattered short cilia; midrib slender, stramineous; lateral veins 13—15 pairs, at an angle of 15 —25°; network of veins finely-alveolate, prominent; catkins (only pistillate with open capsules) in fruit to 4cm long and ca. 0.8 cm broad, borne on a short leafy-bracted stalk, dense, cylindric; rachis slightly hairy; scales caducous; ovary ovoid-conical, glabrate or sparsely hairy, the glabrous stipe ca. 0.6mm long; style brown, 0.5— 0.6mm long; stigmas 2-lobed, brown, ca.5mm long; capsule to 6 mm long, glabrous, white. Fr. July. Riverbanks. — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Described from Dzharkent. Endemic. Type in Leningrad. Note. Very closely related to S. capsica Pall. 118. S. coerulea E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXI (1903) 157 (with illustr.). — S. egberti-wolfi Toeppf. in Oest. Bot. Zeitschr. (1916) 402. A low shrub; shoots brownish, mostly covered with bluish bloom; buds linear-lanceolate, acute, small, reddish-brown, glabrous, appressed; stipules soon caducous, filiform, shorter than the petiole; petioles 2—4 mm long; leaf blades commonly 3—7cm long and 0.4— 0.8cm broad, at first silky or almost silvery, finally glabrous on both sides, glaucous, narrowly lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, with midrib produced into a short point, long-tapering toward base, entire or serrulate; lateral veins 12 —17 pairs, slightly 125 160 prominent, at an angle of 30—35°; catkins coaetaneous, loose, the short stalk with 2 or 3 normal leaves; rachis hairy; staminate catkins ca. 2.2cm long and 4—5 mm broad, mostly upright or divergent; pistillate often recurved, 1.2 — 1.8cm long and ca. 4mm broad, in fruit to 2.9cm long and 1cm broad; scales caducous, pale yellow, the pistillate obovate -lanceolate, the staminate hood-shaped and dorsally convex, all sparingly covered at base (and sometimes also on the margin) with short hairs or glabrous; stamens connate throughout; anther apparently 4-locular, yellow, round, the filaments often hairy below; ovary conical, 2—3mm long, glabrous, greenish, the pubescent stipe twice the length of the gland; style short, often bifid; stigma with 2 more or less 2-parted broad lobes; capsule glabrous, ovoid and strongly inflated, to 6mm long. Fl. April—May; fr. May— July. (Plate VIII, Figure 3). Mountain valleys, meadows, river floodland woods, 1,500 —2,500 m. — Centr. Asia: Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., Pam.-Al., Amu D. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash. Described from former Samarkand Region. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. Niedzwieckii, oxycarpa, tenuijulis?. Economic importance. Ornamental. 119. S.sarawschanica Rgl.in A. Fedch., Putesh. v. Turkest. III, No. 18 (1881) 80; Ej.in A. H. P. VI, 2 (1888) 466; E. Vol'f in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) IT (Bie A shrub with long glabrous yellowish branches; leaves exstipulate; petioles 3—4mm long; leaf blades lanceolate, to 5cm long and 1 cm broad, commonly broadest below the middle, gradually tapering toward apex, narrowed toward base, entire or minutely serrulate, at first silky, becoming glabrous, bright green above, glaucescent beneath; midrib yellowish-brown; network of veins finely alveolate, costately prominent; catkins precocious, borne on a short leafy-bracted stalk; scales yellowish or brownish-yellow, glabrate on the back, villous at base and on the margin; ovary tomentose or silky-tomentose; style moderate; stigmas entire; stipe short, twice the length of the gland. Fl. May; fr. June. Riverbanks. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al., Dzu.-Tarb.?, T. Sh.? Endemic. Described from the Zeravshan Valley. Type in Leningrad. Note. A dubious species, described from inadequate material. 120. S.issykiensis Gorz. sp. nova (in sched., nom. tant.); in Addenda IV, p. 044. A shrub with slender virgate reddish-brown glabrous branches; buds ovoid, obtuse, small, appressed, glabrous, dark brown; petioles slender, 4—5 mm long; stipules none; leaf blades to 5cm long and 1 cm broad, lanceolate, broadest above or rarely at or below the middle, narrowed toward base, spiny-tipped at apex, sharply serrulate, on both sides green and glabrous; midrib yellowish-brown; lateral veins 10—12 pairs, at an angle of 25 —35°, riblike; network of veins of the third order forming fine alveolation, prominent beneath; catkins (available specimen with open and partly shed capsules; staminate unknown) stalked; rachis sparsely hairy; scales ovate, acutish, scarious, brown, with 3—5 forked nerves, glabrous or at base hairy; capsule glabrous, ca.5mm long, brown; style slender, ca. 1mm long; stipe glabrous, ca.1mm long; stigma to 0.6mm long, 4-parted, the shortly oblong lobes slightly divergent. 126 Shores. — Centr. Asia: T.Sh. Endemic. Described from Lake Issyk-kul'; collected 13 September, 1915, by Titov. Type in Leningrad. Note. Author's description not published. Present description based on insufficient material. 161 191. +S. spinidens E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXVIII, 3 (1909) 403. A tall shrub, with dark brownish, glabrous branches; young shoots more or less hairy at the ends, yellowish like the small appressed buds; stipules lanceolate, glandular-serrulate, half as long to as long as the petiole, on lateral shoots mostly absent; petioles 0.2 —0.9mm long, glabrous; leaf blades lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, point-tipped, sharply sinuate- serrate; the teeth prolonged into a glandular-tipped point, toward the leaf base remote and relatively short-pointed; young leaves silvery-sericeous, finally beset on both sides with long white hairs or sometimes glabrate, densely white-dotted, pale or dark green above, glaucescent beneath, 5.5—7cm long, on short lateral shoots 3—4cm long, 0.7 —1.3cm broad; lateral veins to 15 pairs, at an angle of 35—55°; leaves at the base of shoots linear-lanceolate, glabrate, less sharply serrate; pistillate catkins (staminate unknown) serotinous, slender, 2—2.5cm long and 0.5 —0.6 mm broad, loose at base, the stalk with 2 or 3 narrowly lanceolate silky entire or glandular-serrulate bracts; rachis hairy; scales liguliform or obovate, obtuse, retuse, crenate (in lower flowers acute) at apex, paler at base, white-hairy; ovary ovoid-conical, short-stipitate, densely clothed with long very shiny white hairs, mostly enclosing the short entire or bifid style; stigma brown, its 4 lobes united in pairs; gland 1, posterior, entire, very rarely 2-lobed, dilated toward base, twice as long as the stipe. May. (Plate VIII, Figure 8). Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Endemic. Described from Lepsinskoe forest in Kazakhstan. Type in Leningrad. 122. S. Niedzwieckii Gérz, Salic. asiat. I (1931) 18 et in Fedde, Repert. XXXII, No. 1—8,120.—S. coerulea #. Wolf in A. H. P. XXI, 1 (1903) 157 (ex parte). A shrub with slender graceful glabrous yellowish or brownish branches; young shoots sparsely covered with very shiny silky hairs; buds narrowly conical, 3—5 mm long, castaneous, at first pubescent, finally glabrous; stipules soon caducous, lanceolate to linear, glandular-dentate, shorter than petiole, mostly absent; petioles 2—5 mm long, initially puberulous; young leaves lustrous-sericeous beneath, glabrate above, finally on both sides glabrous and glaucous, darker above and paler beneath or subconcolor, lanceolate, to 5cm long and 0.6 cm broad, entire or serrulate; lateral veins 10—12 pairs, at an angle of ca. 40°, not evident; catkins coaetaneous, borne 162 Ona leafy-bracted stalk to 1.5cm long; pistillate ca.5cm long; staminate shorter, often twisted, rather loose; rachis slender,hairy; scales oblong- obovate, crenate, pale, glabrous, pubescent only at base; gland small, ca. 0.4mm long, rectangular or ovate, one-third to half the length of the stipe; stamens connate, ca. 3mm long, hairy at base; anthers yellow; ovary 2—2.5mm long, inflated at base, conical, glabrous, the glabrous stipe 0.8— 1.5mm long; style very short, incised at the end; stigmas ca. 0.4mm long, parted, capsule to 4mm long, turning brown. Fl. April— May. 127 163) Mountains and foothills. — Centr. Asia: Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., Pam.-Al. Gen.distr.: Dzu.-Kash. Described from W. Tien Shan. Type in Leningrad. Note. Hybridizing with S. coerulea and S.tenuijulis. 123. S. Blakii Gorz in Fedde, Repert. sp. nov. XXXVI (1934) 31.— Exs.: Gorz, Sal. Asiat. III, No. 67 —69. A shrub, apparently of medium size; young branches reddish-brown, the old grayish or greenish-olivaceous, glabrous, short, slender, closely (to 1cm) marked with ridges left by preceding year's leaves: young summer branchlets very slender, yellow, brittle; buds small, 3—4mm long, ovoid, appressed, glabrous or nearly so; stipules rarely present, soon caducous, lanceolate, small; petioles ca. 1—3mm long, channeled, more or less silky; leaf blades 2—4cm long and 0.3—0.8cm broad, narrowly lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, shortly spine-tipped, flat or subrevolute, subentire or minutely and sharply glandular-serrulate, initially silky, the vesture at length almost disappearing; catkins coaetaneous or serotinous, subsessile or borne on a stalk ca. 0.6 cm long, ebracteate, cylindric, dense; staminate to 2.5-4cm long and 0.4—0.7cm broad; pistillate 1.5 —2cm long, in fruit to 2— 3cm long and ca. 1 cm thick; rachis densely villous; scales scarious, ovate or obovate, 3-nerved, brown, in pistillate flowers darker at apex, glabrous on the back, the margin ciliate, the base on the inside densely ciliate; stamens connate throughout, the filaments densely villous up to two-thirds from base; anthers yellow, apparently 4-locular, spherical, turning black; gland linear; ovary subsessile, sparsely to densely pubescent, sometimes glabrate; style obsolescent or very short; stigmas short, red, oblong, 2—4-parted. Fl. May; fr. June. Riverbanks. — Centr. Asia: Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., Pam. -Al. Endemic. Up to1,500m. Described from Tien Shan. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. Wilhelmsiana and S. Niedzwieckii. Economic importance. Ornamental. 124. §S.pyenostachya Anderss. in Journ. Linn. Soc. IV (1860) 44 et in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 309. — Exs.: Gorz, Sal. As. III No. 72, 73. A shrub to 2m high or (v. alpina Anderss.) procumbent; branches divaricate, dark violet, glaucescent, or yellowish, lustrous; buds fairly large; leaves up to 5cm long, above the middle scarcely 1—2cm long [broad ?], lanceolate, obtusish, narrowed toward base, flat, subentire or remotely glandular-serrulate, at first silky, especially beneath, finally glabrous on both sides, pale green, in var. alpina barely 2.5cm long and 3—5 mm broad, hairy on both sides; midrib and lateral veins pale or brownish; catkins sessile, with small bracts at base, stoutly cylindric, dense, elongated, obtuse, staminate to 4cm long, pistillate 4—5 cm long; scales rufescent-brownish, clothed with white appressed hairs, the pistillate brownish-tarry above; stamens golden, connate; ovary to 2.5mm long, ovoid and inflated at base, acutish at the top, sessile, greenish, glabrous, almost styleless; stigmas latericious, short, erect, 2-parted. Fl. May; fr. June. Shores of mountain streams (up to 4,000 m). — Centr. Asia: T. Shae Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: Ind.-Him. (Kashmir). Described from India. Type in London. 128 164 125. S.microstachya Turcz. ap. Trautv. in Mém. pres. Acad. Pétersb. par div. sav. III (1837) 628; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 104.—S. steno- phylla Sukacz.in Tr. i issled. po lesn. opyt. delu, No. 10 (1931), with USS Os So NOs ee Ahigehyyniys Ns Onpia te! Mian lap secyy He ell eh nemo) P85 }-5)\0) A shrub 3—4m high or a tree up to 6m; branches sparse, obliquely ascending, semipendulous, very slender, very long, flexible, divaricate, cinereous-brown; young shoots sericeous-pilose, later more or less pubescent, finally glabrous; buds ovoid, obtuse, appressed, silky, to 4—5 mm long; stipules none or very small,ovate-lanceolate, dentate or entire, soon caducous; petioles 3—5mm long, dilated toward base, glabrous or silky; leaf blades sublinear or narrowly lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, often falcate, appressed to branches, subentire or serrulate, slightly revolute, silky on both sides, at length glabrate; midrib prominent beneath; lateral veins to 30 pairs, at an angle of 10—15°, faint; catkins serotinous, upright, cylindric, to 1.5 —2cm long, borne on a shcrt leafy-bracted stalk; rachis densely hairy-tomentose; scales ovate, broadly lanceolate, or obovate, erose-dentate at apex, pale brown or yellowish-green, rather densely hairy at base, the back and margins mostly glabrous or in staminate catkins hairy; stamens connate up to the anthers or throughout, glabrous; anthers yellow; gland oblong or subquadrate, very small; ovary ovoid-conical, somewhat elongate toward apex, ca. 2.5mm long, sessile, glabrous, brownish- green; style evident or short; stigmas reddish-brown with short entire oblong lobes. Fl. beginning of June; fr. end of June and July. Waterside thickets and valley pebbles. — E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau. Gen. distr.: Mong. Described from the Irkut Valley near Irkutsk. Type in Leningrad. Note. Differs from related S. Wilhelmsiana M.B. in having completely naked ovary, commonly erose bract scales and veins, arising not at a right angle but at a very acute angle; the boundary separating the ranges of the two species has not been exactly traced. Economic importance. An outstanding source of material for basketry; annual twigs reach up to 2m in length, slender (2.5 mm thick), very shrinkable, highly flexible, resistant to stretching. Wood white, with a satiny sheen. Tannin content 8%. Easily propagated by cutting; producing adventitious roots, growing rapidly, standing up well to cold winters. Preferring pebbles and sands with a high water table. Suitable for sand fixing (Sukachev). 126. S. Wilhelmsiana M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. III (1819) 627; Trautv. in Mém. pres. Acad. Pétersb. par div. sav. III (1837) 607 et tab. III. — S. angustifolia Willd. Sp. pl. IV (1805) 699, non al.; M.B., ibid. IL, 414; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill, 604; Shmal'g., Fl. I, 433.—S. Trautvetteriana Rgl. in A. Fedch., Put. v.Turk. III, 18 (1881) 79 et in A. H. P. VI, 2 (1888) 465. — S. dracunculifolia Boiss. Diagn. pl. orient. ser. I, 7 (1846) 99.— Vernacular name: kubatal (Kazakh). A shrub or small tree to 6—7m high; branches very slender, long, virgate, rather wide apart along the stemand on its lower part, arising at nearly a right angle or suspended; branches and branchlets grayish- brown, pubescent or silky-pilose, rarely glabrate; buds ovoid, obtuse, at the tip pubescent; stipules none; petioles 1—2mm long, dilated at base, 129 165 166 glabrous or pubescent; leaves closely approximate; blades sublinear or narrowly linear-lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, entire or rarely glandular-serrulate, 2—6cm long and 0.4 —0.8cm broad, at first densely and later sparsely silky-pilose and lustrous on both sides, finally often glabrous above; midrib prominent beneath; lateral veins less evident, at an angle of 10 —15°; catkins closely covering the branches of the preceding year; staminate subsessile; pistillate borne on a short stalk, subtended by 2—5 small silky bracts, in flower 2— 3cm long, cylindric, slender, upright, dense, in fruit to 0.8cm thick, subcoaetaneous or serotinous; scales ovate, flat or the staminate navicular, mostly subacute, lurid or greenish-yellow, at base, like the rachis, densely woolly-tomentose, on the back and on the margins glabrate or with scattered hairs; stamens 2, small, wholly connate; filament glabrous; anther round, yellow, apparently 4-locular; ovary fully sessile, ovoid-conical, densely silky-pilose; stigma short, reddish-brown, with 2 entire or 2-parted suberect lobes. Fl. May; fr. June. (Plate VIII, Figure 1). River floodland espalier woods and waterside scrub in semideserts. — European part: L. V. (Lessing), Transv. (Samarskoe); Caucasus: W. and S. Transe.; Centr. Asia: throughout. Gen. distr.: Iran., Dzu.-Kash., Tibet, India (Kashmir). In S. Siberia and Mongolia replaced by the related S. microstachya Turcez. Described from Georgia. Type in Leningrad. A hybrid with S. triandra L. has been recorded. Note. Although the epithet ''Wildenow'"' is older, its use is not recommended, due to the existence of a whole series of homonyms. Economic importance. An outstanding source of material for basketry; suitable for fine and delicate wickerwork. 127. S. serrulatifolia E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) 163 (cum fig.). A shrub, apparently fairly tall, with grayish bark below; shoots long, vigorous, reddish-brown, rarely yellowish-brown, glabrous, lustrous; buds large, to 8mm long, reddish-brown, glabrous, lustrous, ovoid-elongate, acute, appressed, divergent at the tip; stipules from narrowly lanceolate serrate to subulate, shorter than petiole, soon caducous; petioles ca. 1 cm long, reddish, glabrous; grown leaves to 10cm long and 1—2cm broad, lanceolate to broadly linear-lanceolate, narrowed at base, stiff, deeply sinuate and glandular-serrate, green above, glaucescent beneath, glabrous, somewhat dull; young leaves turning brown, slightly silky, more finely serrate; leaf margin cartilaginous; midrib stout, very prominent beneath, yellow; lateral veins 10—20 pairs, at an angle of 20 —40°, forking at the margin and confluent; network of veinlets conspicuous on both sides; catkins coaetaneous, stoutly cylindric, dense, borne on a short leafy-bracted stalk, staminate unknown, pistillate to 2—3cm long and 1 cm thick; scales obovate, obtuse, truncate or subacuminate, brown at base, quite black at apex, densely covered on both sides with long white hairs; ovary ca. 4mm long, ovoid-conical, brownish, short-hairy, at length glabrescent; style and stigma short, the erect lobes entire or 2-parted; stipe very short, about half the length of the gland; capsule to 6mm long, glabrate or with scattered hairs. Fl. May; fr. June. Riverside thickets, up to 2,000 m. — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., at the border of Kyz. K. and Ar.-Casp. (Syr Darya Delta, Bol'shoi Stanskii Island). Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash. Described from Centr. Asia. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Yielding wicker. 130 169 128. S.Komarovii E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) 195 (cum. fig.) et in Engl. Jahrb. XXXII, 279. A rather low shrub with pale brownish-gray glabrous (not pruinose) branches; young shoots glabrous, turning black; buds narrowly ovoid, appressed, glabrous, reddish-brown; stipules soon caducous, linear, serrulate, shorter than the slender glabrous brownish petioles, these 0.6 —1 cm long; leaf blades lance-linear to linear, similarly narrowed at both ends or the lower ones short-acuminate at apex and long-tapering toward base, often oblique, remotely and obscurely denticulate, near base mostly entire, glaucescent or dull green on both sides, glabrous, when young white-silky, 5—9cm long and ca. 0.8cm broad, the cartilaginous margins slightly revolute; midrib light brown beneath, abruptly attenuate toward apex; lateral veins 7—9—12 pairs, very slender, at an angle of 20 —50°, prominent on both sides, at the margins long-ascending and confluent; network of veinlets very conspicuous beneath, forming small alveoles; catkins coaetaneous, borne on a long stalk with 1 —4 bracts, loose, pistillate to 4—5 cm long and ca. 0.7 —0.8cm broad, staminate unknown; scales oblong-ovate, acute or rarely round-tipped, dark brown at apex, paler at base, rather sparsely covered with white hairs; ovary 4—5 mm long, narrowly ovoid-conical, prolonged into a long style; stigma brown, with 4 long, linear, curved or rounded lobes; gland linear, up to one-fourth the length of ovary (excluding style and stigma). Fl. June; fr. July. (Plate VIII, Figure 7). Waterside thickets. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al., 2,000 —3,000m. Endemic. Described from the Zeravshan Basin. Type in Leningrad. Note. This species cannot be placed in the section Daphnoides Dum. (Pruinosae Koch) to which it was referred by E. L. Vol'f. From all species of the section Purpureae it differs essentially in the long style and stigma; glabrous ovary occurs also in other species, even though rarely. An insufficiently clarified species. More ample material is needed from the original site. 129. S. Prszewalskii E. Wolf in Izv. SPb. Lesn. Inst. XV (1907) 179. A shrub; young shoots whitish-silky, finally glabrous, dark castaneous or greenish-brown; stipules soon caducous, lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, straight or subfalcate, shorter than petiole; petioles 4—6 mm long, slender, glabrous or silky; leaf blades oblong-lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, 6—9.5—13cm long and 0.7 —1 cm broad, narrowed toward base and toward apex, terminating in a short subulate point; the margins often parallel over a considerable stretch, cartilaginous, serrulate, entire near base; upper surface glaucescent, the lower paler, the veins prominent on both sides; terminal leaves more or less sericeous-pilose, the lower ones mostly glabrous; young leaves silvery-lustrous with silky more or less fugacious hairs; lateral veins 15 —20 pairs, at an angle of 30 —45°, the upper ones ascending toward apex; network ofveinlets not evident; catkins coaetaneous, solitary, few, borne on a short leafy-bracted stalk, slender, loose, ca.4cm long including the stalk; rachis covered with long white hairs; scales liguliform, acute or obtusish and retuse, brownish and darker at apex or light brown (f. dilata E. Wolf), hairy outside on the margins or (v. glabra E. Wolf) glabrous on the back and ciliolate on the margin; stamens 2, connate up to the anther or throughout; filaments covered with long white 131 (167) PLATE VIII. 1. Salix Wilhelmsiana M.B.— 2, S.caspica Pall.— 3. S.coerulea Pall. — 4. S.dahurica Turez.— 5. S.tenuifolia Turez.— 6. S.integra Thunb.— 7. S.Komarovii E.Wolf.— 8. S.spinidens E. Wolf. 5401 132 hairs from base up to the middle; gland 1, posterior, longer than the stipe, simple or lobed, or sometimes glands 2, anterior and posterior; ovary ovoid-conical, borne on a very short stipe, sparsely hairy, or in var. glabra pale green with hairs only in a basal tuft or in 2 longitudinal rows; style evident, ca.0.5mm long, slender; stigmas dark, entire or 2-parted, about the length of the style; capsule to 3—5mm long. Fl. May. Riverbanks. — Centr. Asia: T.Sh. Endemic. Described from Karakol. Type in Leningrad. 130. S.linearifolia E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) 160 (cum fig.). A shrub; annotinous shoots brown or brownish-yellow, glabrous; summer shoots slender, glabrous; stipules lance-subulate, shorter than petiole, soon caducous; petioles short; leaf blades linear-lanceolate to linear, tapering from the middle toward both ends or with almost parallel margins, glandular-serrulate or entire, dull green above, glaucous beneath, at first white-silky, at length glabrous on both sides, 4—7.5 cm long and 0.6 —0.8cm broad (8.5 —10 times as long as broad); lateral veins 10—13 pairs, at an angle of 20—40°; catkins coaetaneous, staminate unknown, pistillate borne on a leafy-bracted stalk, in fruit ca. 3.5cm long and to 1.7cm broad; rachis hairy; scales soon caducous, oblong, 3-nerved, monochromatic brown, glabrous on the back, white-hairy at base and on the margin; capsule 6—7mm long, narrowly conical, enlarged at base, tapering toward apex, reddish or reddish-brown, sparingly covered with short whitish hairs, at base glabrate; style ca.0.6mmlong; stigma 0.3—0.4 mm long, with 4 upright brown lobes; stipe short, pubescent, in fruit about twice the length of the gland. Fl. March; fr. April. Banks of mountain streams, 700 —1,500 m. — Centr. Asia: Balkh., Pam.-Al. Endemic. Endemic. Described from Baba-Tag Mountains and W. Tadzhikistan. Type in Leningrad. Note. Described by Vol'f from undeveloped specimens collected in April. Grown leaves unknown. Material inadequate. 170 131. S.Olgae Rgl. in A. Fedchenko, Put. v. Turkest. III, 18 (1881) 79 et in A.H. P. VI, 2 (1888) 465; E.Vol'f in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) 152. A shrub with brown bark; shoots reddish, glabrous, strongly forking; branchlets glabrous or puberulous, densely leafy; stipules none; petioles 2—4mm long, glabrous; leaf blades linear-lanceolate, short-acuminate, to 3.5cm long and 4—5 mm broad (7—11 times as long as broad), cuspidate, narrowed at base, glaucescent on both sides, glabrous, closely white-dotted, entire; young leaves silky-pilose; midrib pale beneath, slender, obsolescent toward apex; lateral veins 11 or 12 pairs, scarcely evident; catkins serotinous, borne on a short densely white-hairy leafy- bracted stalk; scales lurid or brownish, unicolor, obtuse, narrowly ovate, covered with short white crisp hairs, at base pubescent; ovary ovoid- conical, 3—4mm long, densely clothed with white hairs; style ca. 0.4—0.5 mm long, the upper part and the stigmas red; stigmas short, oblong, broad, divergent, 0.2 —0.3mm long; gland 0.3 —0.4mm long; stipe shorter than the gland. Fl. March—April. Shores. — Centr. Asia: Syr. D. (Salar, in the vicinity of Tashkent) whence described. Endemic. Type in Leningrad. Note. Additional material is needed. 133 tal 172 132. S. Lipskyi (Gorz) Nas., sp. nova in Addenda IV, p.544.—S.macro- lepis var. Lipskyi Gorz, in sched. A tree; branches slender, straight or arched, reddish-brown, not pruinose, glabrous when young; buds very small, 2X 3mm, flattened, appressed, brown, dull, glabrous; stipules none; petioles ca. 5mm long, glabrous, like the midrib yellowish-green or reddish-brown; expanding leaves silky-pilose beneath, involute; blades of grown leaves commonly 5.5 X 1ecm, the terminal to 8X 1.5—2 cm, oblanceolate or oblong-oblanceolate, narrowed toward base, rounded at apex and shortly acicular-tipped, glaucous on both sides, paler beneath, brittle, entire or sharply glandular - serrulate; lateral veins 18 or 19 pairs, at an acute angle, barely perceptible above, indistinct beneath; staminate catkins unknown; pistillate very long in fruit, slenderly cylindric, to 10 —12cm long and 0.7 cm broad, strongly divergent but not pendulous, flexuous, the stalk 1—2cm long, with 1 or 2 bracts resembling the leaves but somewhat smaller; rachis hairy; scales persistent or caducous, scarious, mitriform, 5-nerved, light brown (in dry state), glabrous on the margin and at apex, with scattered white cilia on the back at base and on the inside in lower part; capsule glabrous, green, to 3mm long, pandurate or cochleiform, abruptly contracted above the inflated base and more or less pointed at the top; stipe 0.6 —0.8mm long, hairy at base, 3—4 times as long as the posterior oblong gland; style 1, short, persistent; stigma short, ca. 0.3mm long, 2-parted, with short thickened lobes. Fl. May; fr. June. Mountain gorges (banks of mountain streams ?). — Centr. Asia: T. Sh. Described from Kordonnoe Gorge (near Alma-Ata, 1909, Lipskii). Endemic. Type in Leningrad. Note. In general aspect and in the shape of catkins, somewhat similar to Chosenia macrolepis (Turcz.) Kom. (the distribution area of which is situated far to the east), but in the latter species the branches are covered with bluish bloom, the catkins are 1—2cm long and in fruit up to 5cem long; rachis glabrous; bracts 4 or 5; catkin-scales caducous; ovary ovoid-oblong; styles 2, distinct, caducous; glands and torus absent. 133. S.pseudalba E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) 167 (cum fig.). A tall shrub or tree; branches pale brown or yellowish-gray, closely marked with scars from fallen leaves; annotinous shoots yellowish-brown, glabrous; young shoots slender, pale yellowish-brown, white-pubescent; buds oblong, brownish-yellow, glabrate; stipules soon caducous, subulate or narrowly lanceolate, on vigorous shoots sometimes to 1.1 cm long, lanceolate, glandular-serrate, densely silky; leaf blades 4—6.5cm long and 0.8—1.7cm broad, lanceolate to narrowly lanceolate, arcuately narrowed at both ends, those at base of shoots obtuse, entire, the terminal often remotely glandular-serrate, on both sides dull from rather dense longitudinal hairs or subsericeous and silvery as in S. alba (hence the name), the vesture at length thinning out; lateral veins 11—15 pairs, at an angle of 30 —40°, evident on both sides, especially on leaves at the base of shoots; catkins apparently coaetaneous, staminate unknown, pistillate on short leafy shoots, borne on leafy-bracted stalks; scales liguliform acute or obtuse, dentate or sinuate, brownish, pale at base or monochromatic, light-colored or brownish, sparsely covered with short hairs, more densely 134 173 in lower part; ovary ca. 3—4mm long, ovoid-conical, densely silky-villous; style very short; stigma with 2—4 divergent lobes, ca. 0.3— 0.4mm long; stipe very short; gland entire or 2-lobed, longer or shorter than the stipe; capsule to5—7 mm long. Fl. May—June; fr. June—July. Shores of bodies of water and banks of mountain streams. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from the Zeravshan Valley (according to Komarov's collections). Type in Leningrad. Note. Further study needed. Material poor. Economic importance. Ornamental. 134. S. Alberti Rgl. in A. H. P. VI, 2 (1880) 462; E. Vol'f, ibid. XXI, 2 (1903) 170. A tall shrub or possibly a tree; grown branches reddish-brown or buff, glabrous; young shoots at first silky-pilose; buds oblong, appressed, medium size, yellowish-brown or light castaneous, glabrous; stipules narrowly lanceolate, glandular-serrate, soon caducous; young leaves silky-pilose, at length glabrous or with scattered hairs, pale green above, glaucous beneath, lanceolate, acuminate, narrowed at base, rarely broadest above the middle, 3—7 cm long and 0.6 —1.2 cm broad, on terminal shoots to 4cm long and to 1.5cm broad, entire or glandular-serrulate, the glands stalked; lateral veins 12 —15 pairs, at an angle of 30—45°; midrib yellowish; catkins on a stalk ca. 0.5—0.7cm long, with 2 or 3 small lanceolate silky bracts, curved, pistillate in fruit ca. 77cm long and ca. 1cm broad, dense; rachis long-hairy; scales ca. 2mm long, ovate or elliptic, brown, darker at apex, obtusish, covered withpale hairs or glabrous on the back, hairy on the margin and on the inside; ovary large, ca. 5mm long, ovoid at base, tapering toward apex; style 0.2 —0.5 mm long; stigmatic lobes ca. 0.5 mm long, upright, reddish-brown, oblong, entire or 2-parted; gland narrowly oblong, ca.0.5— 0.7mm long; capsuleto7mmlong. Fl. April May; fr. May —June. Banks of mountain streams. — Centr. Asia: Balkh. Endemic. Described from Kazakhstan. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Cultivated in Alma-Ata, apparently for decoration. 135. S.macrostachya E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) 165 (cum fig.). A shrub with glabrous pale brownish-yellow branches; young shoots sparingly pubescent; buds ovoid, glabrous, brownish-yellow; stipules soon caducous, subulate, much shorter than the glabrous petiole, this not more than 4—5 mm long; blade of young leaves linear-lanceolate, at the base of shoots lanceolate, often falcate, tapering at both ends, entire or obscurely toothed, at first silvery silky, becoming glabrate, dull pale green on both sides, 3.5 —4.5 cm long and ca. 0.7cm broad (5 —7.5 times as long as broad); midrib strongly attenuate toward apex; lateral veins 9—14 pairs, very slender, at an angle of 25 —40°, ascending at the margins toward apex, inconspicuous; catkins subcoaetaneous or serotinous, to 5—7cm long and 0.7 cm thick, the stalk ca. 0.6 cm long, with scalelike bracts or ebracteate; rachis hairy; staminate catkins dense, pistillate looser; scales obovate-oblong to ovate, at apex rounded, truncate, very short- acuminate, or toothed, brown or yellowish-brown, monochromatic or paler at base, rather sparsely covered with short white hairs; stamens to 3.5mm 135 174 asad nthe long, wholly connate; filaments hairy at base; anthers yellow; ovary ca. 4.5mm long, ovoid-conical, pointed at apex, imperceptibly passing into the style, which is short, slender and covered with appressed white silky hairs; stigma brown, 4-lobed; stipe short, equaling or finally exceeding the gland. Fl. June; fr. July. Shores, ca. 2,860 m. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (Zeravshan Basin). Described from Zeravshan. Endemic. Type in Leningrad. Note. Because of the limited and incomplete material, it is impossible to decide for the time being whether this willow is synonymous with S. margaritifera E. Wolf (and S. verticilliflora of the same authority) or a distinct species. 136. S.margaritifera E. Wolf in A. H. P. XXI, 2 (1903) 162 (cum fig.) — S. verticilliflora E. Wolf, ibid. XXVIII, 3 (1909) 400. — Exs..: Gorz, Sal. As. Ill, No. 71. A rather low shrub, with yellowish-gray, dark brown, or brownish- olivaceous branches; young shoots pubescent or villous; buds ovoid-oblong, rufescent, sparingly pubescent; stipules from narrowly lanceolate to ovate-lanceolate, glandular-serrate, half as long as petiole; petioles 0.4— 1.2cm long, slender, channeled, glabrous; leaf blades on vigorous shoots narrowly oblong-lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, 6 —8—10.5cm long and 0.8 —1.4cm broad (the lateral and the weak terminal ones shorter), narrowed at both ends, remotely glandular - serrulate, at first white-silky, later sparsely hairy on both sides and finally glabrous, closely white-dotted, dull pale green above, somewhat lighter and glaucescent beneath; midrib strongly attenuate toward apex; lateral veins 13—20 pairs, prominent on both sides, at an angle of 20 —60°, steeply ascending, at the margins often spread out; catkins coaetaneous or subserotinous; peduncle hairy like the rachis, ca. 1 cm long, with 2 or 3 entire bracts; pistillate catkins slender, 3—5 cm long and 0.4—0.5 cm broad, with loosely verticillate flowers, often curved; scales liguliform, at apex acute, obtuse, or truncate and toothed, pale at base, rufous or brownish to dark brownatapex, or monochromatic yellowish-brown, covered at base with short hairs, sparsely hairy or glabrate above; staminate flowers unknown; ovary ovoid-conical, subsessile or borne on a stipe half the length of the gland, white-silky, lustrous; style short or moderate; stigmas short, brown, 2- or 4-lobed, divergent. Fl. May; fr. June. Waterside thickets in mountain valleys. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al., T. Sh., Balkh. Endemic. Described from the Kshtut River (Zeravshan). Type in Leningrad. Note. S. margaritifera was described by Vol'f froma wild-growing specimen from the Zeravshan Valley with underdeveloped spring leaves, while the description of S. verticilliflora was based on ample material taken from shrubs grown in the Forest Institute from cuttings obtained from Frunze; hence some of the trivial differences observed by Vol'f in repeated description. Weconsider the two willows to be identical. Very similar to these plants is S.macrostachya E. Wolf, also from the Zeravshan Basin, and likewise described from undeveloped spring samples. 136 137. S.holargyrea Bornm. et Gorz in Trudy Tadzh. bazy Ak. Nauk II (1936) 175. A shrub to 1m high; young branches white-hairy; annotinous glabrous, dingy fulvous or brown; buds the same color, hairy, becoming glabrous; stipules broadly lanceolate, the length of petiole or shorter; petioles 3—5 mm long, white-tomentulose; expanding leaves flat; grown leaves broadly lanceolate or oblanceolate, to 8cm long, obtuse or sometimes almost round at base, the entire margins arching toward apex; both surfaces markedly clothed with rather long hairs, the lower white-silky, the upper greenish-silky; midrib pale; lateral veins 9 or 10 pairs, at an angle of 45°; catkins (fruiting) borne on a leafy-bracted stalk to 1cm long, cylindric, to 5cm long, rather loose; rachis white-hairy; scales round-tipped, to 0.8 X 1.5 mm long, largely brown, clothed with short hairs; gland 1, oblong, to 0.5 mm long, exceeding the stipe; capsule (open) subsessile, conical from inflated base, glabrous; style and stigmas to 0.3mm long; stigmas upright or somewhat divergent; staminate flowers unknown. Banks of mountain streams in the subalpine zone, at an altitude of 2,500 —3,000 m. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. Described from Zeravshan. Epidemic. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. oxycarpa and viminalis s.l. Note. Inthe silvery pubescence approaching closely S. pseudoalba E. Wolf, but that species is distinguishable by the smaller leaves and the tomentose ovary. 7° 138. S.oxycarpa Anderss. in Journ. Linn. Soc. IV (1860) 45 (excl. var. serratifolia); Ej. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 310 (excl. var. serrat a); Hook. Fl. Brit. Ind. V,636.— S. iranica Bornm. in sched. ad coll. 1892, No. 2559; Bornm. et Toeppf. Salic. exsicc. No.471.—S. caramanica Bornm. in Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien, LX (1910) 174 (nomen) et in Beih. Bot. Centralbl. XXXIII (1915) II, 202. A shrub to 2m high; branches softly tomentose or glabrate, brownish or olivaceous; buds at first hairy, at length glabrous; stipules small, semilanceolate or lanceolate, glandular-dentate; petioles 2—4mm long, slender, glabrous or puberulous, channeled; leaf blades 5 —7.5 cm long (rarely up to 10cm) and 1.5—2 (2.5) cm broad, or shorter and narrower (v. breviuscula Anderss.), the lower oblanceolate, similarly narrowed at both ends, pointed at apex, flat, entire or sparsely serrulate, the young transparent, thin, glabrous, grayish-green, almost waxy, dull glaucescent beneath, on both sides covered with short appressed shiny hairs, closely dotted; midrib yellowish or brownish, prominent beneath, glabrate above; lateral veins at an angle of 25.—40°, evident; catkins precocious, sessile or borne on a very short stalk, very elongated, widely spreading, rather loose, with bracts or small leaves at base; staminate stoutly cylindric, to 5cm long; pistillate erect, 7.5—10cm long, acutish; scales brown or rufescent, obtusish, hairy; stamens connate up to the middle; ovary nearly 3mm long, sessile, conically elongated, acute, sparingly silvery- pubescent; style very short; stigma subclavate. Fl. May; fr. June. Mountain-stream valleys, at 1,700 —3,200 m. — Centr. Asia: Pam. -Al. Gen. distr.: Tibet, Ind.-Him. Described from NW India. Type in London. Hybridizing with S. coerulea. 137 176 139. S.lepidostachys O. v. Seem. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. XXI, Beibl. 53 (1896) 51; Ej. Salic. Japon. (1903) 58 et tab. XII; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. 1, 425.— S. Miyabeana O.v. Seem. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. XXI, Beibl. 53 tab. 12 et ejusd. Salic. Jap. 57. A tall shrub with yellowish-gray bark; branches fulvous, glabrous, lustrous; young branchlets puberulous; buds very large, reddish-brown, glabrous; stipules narrow, lanceolate, dentate, somewhat shorter than petiole; petioles to 1.5cm long, glabrous, initially hairy; leaf blades lanceolate to elongate-lanceolate, prolonged into a long point, to 10 —12cm long and to 2.5cm broad, coarsely dentate, at first pubescent, becoming glabrous; lustrous above, glaucous beneath; lateral veins about 20 pairs, atan angle of 35—45°; catkins precocious, sessile, with 1 or 2 scalelike bracts at base, upright or spreading, cylindric, to 4—5cm long and 1—1.5cm broad (pistillate ca.0.9cm broad); rachis hairy; scales oblong, round- tipped, dark brown, clothed with long pale silky hairs; stamens 2, connate, scarcely hairy in lower part, barely exceeding the scale; anthers often parted, grayish-fulvous, rounded-ovate; gland 1, posterior, narrowly turbinate, equaling the stipe; style short, glabrous; stigma elongated, upright, forked. Fl. May; fr. June. Waterside thickets. — Far East: Uss. Gen.distr.: Japan. Described from Japan. Type in Berlin. 140. S.Korshinskyi Gorz in Trudy Tadzh. bazy Ak. Nauk II (1936) 178. A shrub, apparently tall, or a tree; branches long, virgate, at first covered with scattered hairs, slender, glabrous, buff; buds ovoid, sparingly hairy; stipules strongly developed, ovate-lanceolate, sharply dentate, those of terminal leaves to 3—4cm, others 0.8 —12 cm long; petioles glabrous, to 0.8 —1.2cm long; leaf blades lanceolate, to 11cm long and to 1.4cm broad, 8—9 times as long as broad, obtuse at base, regularly attenuate toward apex, at first covered with appressed silky hairs, finally glabrous or covered on both sides with scattered hairs, remotely and sharply toothed, the teeth apparently subulate-tipped, in lower part of the blade, 5—7mm, toward apex 2—3mm long; upper surface green, lower scarcely paler; midrib reddish; lateral veins 15 —20 pairs, at an angle of 45 —60°; flowers unknown. Cultivated in gardens and in proximity of fields; possibly also growing wild. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from Roshan, where it was collected by S. Korzhinskii in the Shadau River system, 1897, No. 4846. Type in Leningrad. Note. Dr. Gorz, influenced by the article on S. aegyptiaca L. by Dr. Floderus, apparently had doubts concerning this species and was inclined to consider it as a naked-leaved form of S. aegyptiaca L., which is certainly erroneous. S. Korshinskyi Gorz is a perfectly original and indisputably new species which, except for the large leaves, has nothing in common with the Egyptian willow. 141. S.ferganensis Nas. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 545. A tall shrub or a tree with olivaceous-brown naked bark and light brown glabrous lustrous branches; buds plump, large, appressed, glabrous; stipules semicordate or lunate, large, dentate; petioles 5 —7 —10 mm long, glabrous, 138 Lt A 178 brown, dilated toward base, channeled; leaf blades oblong or oblong- lanceolate, arcuately attenuate toward a short-tipped apex, abruptly narrowed toward base, to 11.5cm long and 3.2 cm broad, remotely glandular - serrate or Slightly sinuate, wavy-margined, pure green on both sides, somewhat darker above, slightly lustrous, essentially glabrous, but under 10-power magnification very scattered short white cilia may be seen on the lower surface; midrib strongly raised, thickened toward base, light brown; lateral veins 11—13 pairs, at an angle of 40—50°; network of veinlets prominent on both sides; flowers unknown. Banks of mountain streams. — Centr. Asia: T. Sh. Endemic. Described from the Fergana Range, from the banks of the Kug-art River, 4 March 1895, No. 5554, S. Korzhinskii. Type in Leningrad. Note. The general aspect, as well as the very large, pale green, and almost glabrous leaves, place this species quite apart from other USSR species of this section. In spite of some doubts, it is nevertheless more than likely that the species belongs here. Section 21. CAESIAE Kern. in Verh. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien X (1860) 205. — Shrubs and undershrubs, mostly with naked branches; leaves oblong, elliptic, lanceolate or obovate to oblanceolate, mostly short, bicolor (conspicuously glaucous beneath), often turning black on drying, finely reticulate-veined; catkins with the leaves, subsessile, ovoid-cylindric or short-cylindric, densely flowered; gland 1, oblong; filaments of stamens partly or wholly connate; ovary subsessile or short-stipitate; style short; the subsessile stigmas oblong. 1. Leaves relatively small, 2—3cm long and 0.6 —1.2 cm broad, lanceolate, or narrowly elliptic, acuminate, narrowed toward base, glabrous or hairy, with 5—10 lateral veins; catkins small; mostly a depressed shrub, often with prostrate branches .......... 142. S. caesia Vill. Leaves larger, 3—7cm long and 2 —3cm broad, oblong, oblong-ovate, or obovate, obtuse or short-pointed at apex, broad at base, quite glabrous, with 12 —20 lateral veins; catkins larger; upright shrubs. . .2. 2. Leaves subopposite, about equally broad at both ends, amplexicaul at base; lateral veins up to 20 pairs; ovary ovoid... .144. S. integra Thunb. + Leaves alternate, broadest above the middle, narrowed toward base, not amplexicaul; lateral veins 12 —14—17 pairs; ovary conical...... Seem de rc, tery. dk ee euch Lie bce Foceemieas aren he. 143. S. Kochiana Trautv. 142. §S.caesia Vill. Hist. Pl. Dauph. III (1789) 768, tab. 50; Wimm. Salic. europ., 100; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1851) 121.—S. minutifolia et S. minutiflora Turcz. pl. exsicc. (1829); Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 737. — S. caesia € minutiflora Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 317.— S. sibiricaa@ glabra Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1851) 622. —Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ.*XI, tab. 565, fig. 2005. — Exs.: Wimm. Coll. Sal. No. 116. A depressed, sometimes trailing shrub; young branches reddish-brown, often densely clothed with silky hairs, finally yellowish-gray and glabrous; buds small, flattened, appressed, obtusish, yellowish or reddish, glabrous; stipules mostly none; petioles 2 —5 mm long, glabrous or pubescent; leaf 139 179 blades small, 2—3cm long and 1.5 cm broad, ovate, elliptic, or lanceolate, mostly acute, the entire margins revolute; grown leaves stiff, grayish- green, glaucous beneath, glabrous (f. glabra Turcz.) or dull with appressed hairs (f. pubescens Turez.); lateral veins 5—12 pairs, at an angle of 30 —70°, paler below than above; catkins slightly serotinous, small, dense, borne on a short leafy-bracted stalk; staminate 0.8 —1.2cm long and ca. 0.5mm broad, pistillate to 1.5 —2cm long and 0.9cm broad; rachis covered with short silky hairs; scales liguliform or obovate, light brown, terminating in a fulvous point, hairy or dark purple and glabrate; stamens 2, wholly connate, hairy below; anthers distinct, yellow; gland 1, linear- oblong, obtuse or emarginate or 2- or 3-lobed, rufescent, twice as long as the stipe; ovary ca. 3mm long, ovoid-conical, densely clothed with silky hairs, at length reddish, glabrescent, the stipe very short; style ca. 0.6mm long; stigma entire or emarginate; capsule to5mm long. May-—June. Banks of mountain streams. — European part: S. Urals; W. Siberia: U. Tob., Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Lena-Kol., Dau.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., Pam.-Al., Syr D. Gen. distr.: mountains of Centr. Eur., Mong. Described from France. Type in Paris. Hybridizing with S. alatavica andS. Wilhelmsiana. 143. S.Kochiana Trautv. in Mém. pres. a l'Acad. de Pétersb. par. div. sav. III (1837) 632, tab.1; MAnderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2, 314; Ldb. Fl. Ross. iit 502s) vhurez. bl.bate. -dah. Wty TOG: ices tel Zap ot pal Voit cous S. Pontederana Trauty. in Ldb. Fl. Alt. IV (1833) 263, non Willd. — Sileonteeractolira’ Turez.. pl..exsicc. —le.:) trauty. LC. Excel No. 2348, 2349, 2500. A shrub 1—2m high, rarely higher; branches slender, greenish or pale yellow, glabrous, lustrous; buds small, appressed, acute, glabrous; stipules mostly none; petioles 2—5 mm long, glabrous; leaf blades obovate-elliptic, 2.5—7Tcm long and 2—3cm broad (f. latifolia Laksch. in sched.), elliptic, oblong-elliptic, or attenuate-oblong (f. angustifolia Anderss.), usually broadest above the middle, obtuse or point-tipped at apex, somewhat narrowed toward base, with entire and sometimes slightly revolute margins, at times obscurely serrate, glabrous on both sides, dull green above, glaucous beneath, usually turning black on drying; lateral veins 12 —14—17 pairs, very prominent above, less so beneath, at an angle of 35—50°; catkins serotinous or coaetaneous, on lateral branchlets, mostly short-stalked (in v. curtiflora Anderss. long-stalked), with small bracts at base, dense, 2.9 —3cm long and ca. 0.8cm broad, pistillate in fruit to 3—5 cm long; scales oblong or spatulate, mostly dark brown or at base rufescent, rather dark at apex, villous at base; stamens 2, more or less connate, the filaments hairy; anthers 2,2-locular, or 1 apparently 4-locular, round, yellowish; gland 1, varying in shape from linear to oblong or quadrate, entire or 2-lobed, ca. 0.5mm long; ovary conical, acutish, clothed with silky or silvery hairs; style ca. 0.5 mm long or nearly twice as long (v. curtiflora Anderss.), dark like the 2-lobed stigma; stipe equaling or slightly exceeding the gland; capsule covered withscatteredhairs,to5—6mm long. Fl. May; fr. June. Wet valley meadows, scrub, and banks of rivers and lakes. — W. Siberia: Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau., Lena-Kol. (Yakutsk District); Far East: Ze.-Bu. Gen. distr.: Mong., Manch. Described from the Baikal area (Tunkinskii Territory, Transbaikalia). Type in Leningrad. 140 180 Economic importance. Ornamental. The leaves are eaten by Siberian chipmunk, pika (Ochotona Swatoschi), and the mouse Microtus Michnoi; the last two cut off branchlets, dry them, and keep them in store for the winter. 144. S.integra Thunb. Fl. Japon. (1784) 24; Willd. Sp. pl. IV, 2 (1805) 686; Nakai, Fl. Sylv. Kor. XVIII, 113 et tab. XX; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. 1, 425, Plate 129.—S. multinervis Franch. et Sav. Enum. pl. Jap. II (1876) 504; Kom., Fl. Manchzh. II, 1, 25.— S. purpurea ssp. amplexicaulis var. multinervis C.K. Schn. in Sarg. Pl. Wills. III, 1 (1916) 168.—Ic.: O.v. Seem. Salic. Jap. III, t. XI; Nakai, l..c.3: Kom. and Alis.;1.c. A shrub 1—3m high, with spreading branches of about equal length; 2-year-old branches yellow or reddish, fromthe beginning glabrous and lustrous; leaves subopposite; petioles ca.2mm long; leaf blades 2 —7cm long and 1—1.8cm broad, narrowly oblong, rounded at both ends, mostly terminating in a short point, slightly sinuate at base, subsessile and amplexicaul, often reddish when young, finally dark green above, conspicuously glaucous beneath, with a brownish midrib; lateral veins 18 —20 pairs, slender, evident,also above (hence the synonym S. multi- nervis), at an angle of 50—60°; margins entire or sharply serrulate; catkins precocious, dense, with 3 or 4 small bracts at base; pistillate to 1.5cm long, elongating in fruit to 2cm, recurved, slender; rachis hairy; scales obovate, dark brown to almost black, to 1.5mm long, slightly hairy, sometimes glabrate; gland 1, posterior, ovate, lageniformly narrowed toward apex; stamens 2, wholly connate, with glabrous filament; style 0.3mm long, glabrous; stigmas small, flattish, divergent, 2- or 4-parted; capsule to 3mm long, clothed with appressed silky hairs. Fl. beginning of May. (Plate VIII, Figure 6). Wet meadows, valley coppices, and riverbanks. — Far East: Uss. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from Japan. Type in the Urals. Economic importance. Ornamental and yielding material for wickerwork and tanning. Section 22. DAPHNOIDES Dumort. FI. Belg. Prodr. (1827) 12. — Trees or tall shrubs, mostly ochthophilous or ammophilous. Branches elongated; bark mostly covered with easily rubbed-off bluish bloom, lemon-yellow on the inside; leaves long, broad or narrow, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, crenate, glabrous, mostly with large stipules or exstipulate; catkins precocious, stoutly cylindric, white-silky or silvery-hairy; scales sometimes glandular -toothed at base, commonly particolored, black-tipped, densely white-hairy; gland 1, posterior in both sexes; stamens 2, distinct; anthers yellow; ovary subsessile or stipitate, mostly glabrous; style long; stigma elongated, entire. 1. Stipules developed; style one-fourth to one-half as long as ovary (escelicine Shiels career Mais, sine cal tt? Ga ste cndae aa, hoe 1a oe a. ee a te ae + Stipules mostly none or little developed; catkin-scales nerveless, entire; style 1.5 times as long as ovary (excluding stipe); possibly eccurrime im theySoviel Har Hastie... 2. 4 ian & S. roridiformis Nak. 141 181 2. Stipules obliquely ovate or reniform; scales of female catkins glandular-verrucose on the margin at base..... 147. S. rorida Laksch. iF Stipules lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate or ovate, more or less acute; catkin-scales entire, without wartlike glands................. 3% 3. Branches stout, yellowish-green or dark brown; stipules ovate or ovate-lanceolate, one-third to one-half the length of petiole; leaves oblong, ovate-lanceolate, or oblong-lanceolate, 3—5 times as long as broad; catkins approximate; stipe of ovary shorter than the gland; style one-fourth to one-third the length of ovary ..........--++4.. aM REVO Ah NP lek. Maticmr van ame Ete Pete vente eege "sana oe ot ay nee 145. S. daphnoides Vill. + Branches slender, reddish-brown; stipules lanceolate, long-acuminate, equaling or exceeding the petiole; leaves lanceolate or narrowly lanceolate, terminating in a point, 6—T7 times as long as broad; catkins distant; stipe of ovary as long as the gland; style one-third to one-half thie lenethtof/Ovaryernds aris ae Wels @ sbarieu: 146. S. acutifolia Willd. 145. S.daphnoides Vill. Hist. pl. Dauph. III (1789) 765; Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2, 261 (ex prt.); Wimm. Salic. europ.,4; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III. 602 (ex prt.); Shmal'g., Fl. 11,434.— Ie. Rehb: ic. Fl. Germ. XI... 602; fig. 12534 > Exs.: HFR No. 894, 895, 939, 2319, 2320. A tree to 15m high and to 20cm in trunk diameter, sometimes with a pyramidal head; branches stoutish, the young white-silky, the annotinous pale green, the older olivaceous-brown or dark castaneous (not red), pruinose; bark bitter, lemon-yellow on the inside; stipules ovate, ovate-lanceolate, or ovate-falcate, glandular-serrate, soon caducous, short, one-third to one-half the length of petiole; petioles 0.4—1.4cm long, pubescent, stramineous, dilated at base, with or without glands; leaves oblong-lanceolate, or ovate-lanceolate or oblong, 7—10cm long and 1.5—3 cm broad, narrowed or rounded at base, short-acuminate at apex, mostly broadest at the middle, with a flat or somewhat revolute margin or glandular-serrate, pure green; upper surface lustrous with stramineous midrib, at first slightly hairy, finally glabrous or on the midrib pubescent; lower surface paler, dull glaucous or glaucescent-green, glabrous, with yellowish veins; catkins very precocious, sessile, closely approximate, stout, mostly ebracteate or with scalelike bracts at base, ca.2—5cm long and ca. 1 —1.2 cm broad, densely hairy due to scales being very densely clothed on both sides with straight silvery-white hairs; scales ovate, acute or obtusish, dark red to almost black at apex; stamens 2, distinct, glabrous; anthers oblong, golden; ovary ovoid-conical, acute, flattened, yellowish-green, glabrous, the stipe half as long as the linear-oblong gland; style one-fourth to one-third the length of ovary; stigmas oblong, with upright or divergent lobes. Fl. March—April; fr. April— May. (Plate IX, Figure 1). In the USSR probably only cultivated, near houses and churches, and in . graveyards. Native in the mountains of Centr. Eur. whence it spread over the plains. — European part: Lad.-Ilm., U. and M. Dnp. Gen. distr.: Scand., Atl. and Centr. Eur., Med. Described from France. Hybridizing with S. acutifolia, caprea, phylicifolia. Economic importance. A good early honey-plant. The bark is used for tanning (tannin content 5.76 —11.55%) and for salicyl extraction. Suitable for wickerwork and for ornament. Characterized by rapid growth; easily propagated by cuttings. 142 182 146. S.acutifolia Willd. Sp. pl. IV, 2 (1805) 668; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 601; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 434; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 735.— S. daphnoides B acutifolia Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 262.—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XI, t. 603, fig.1255. — Exs.: HFR No. 133, 2324, 2476. Vernacular names: krasnaya [red] verba, shelyuga, krasnotal, verboloz. A tree to 10—12m high or an arborescent shrub; branches long, slender, virgate, flexible, reddish-brown or rarely (v. tatarica Nas.) bright red with a bloom or egg-yellow without bloom (v. vitellina Nas., in spring often greenish; buds appressed, elongated, glabrous, blackish- brown or reddish, to 6 mm long; stipules lanceolate, acute, serrate, equaling or exceeding the petiole; petioles yellowish-red, 0.5— 1.5cm long, eglandular; leaves lanceolate, long-acuminate, cuneate at base, 6—15cm long and 0.7— 1.2 cm broad, rarely linear or lanceolate, 0.4—0.6 cm broad (v.tatarica Nas.), glandular-serrate, glabrous, lustrous above, glaucous or greenish beneath; catkins very precocious, remote, sessile or nearly so, mostly ebracteate, 2.5 —3.5 cm long, staminate ovoid, pistillate cylindric, densely silvery-hairy before anthesis; scales acute, almost black at apex, covered with long white hairs, persistent; stamens 2, 2—3 times as long as the scale, with glabrous filaments and yellow anthers; gland 1, posterior, strap-shaped, about equaling or somewhat shorter than the stipe; ovary ovoid-conical, compressed laterally, short-stipitate or subsessile, glabrous; style long; stigma oblong, with divergent lobes. Fl. March—April; fr. April— May. (Plate IX, Figure 2). Riverside and inland sands. — European part: from Kar.-Lap. and Dv.-Pech. to Bl. inclusive (not seen in the Crimea); Caucasus: Cisc.; W. Siberia — rare: U. Tob.,Irt.; E. Siberia: Yen.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., T. Sh., Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: E. Prussia, Finland, Baltic States. Described from Germany. Type in Berlin. Note. In W. Europe replaced by S. daphnoides Vill., in E. Siberia by S. rorida Laksch., and in Korea by S. roridiformis Nak. Hybridizing with S. caprea, cinerea, daphnoides, dasiclados, purpurea, nigricans, rosmarinifolia, and viminalis (collect.). Economic importance. The earliest honey-plant. The bark is used for extraction of salicyl and for tanning (tannin content from 0.69 to 11.44%). It is eaten by hares and sometimes by livestock. The twigs are used for hoops, cart bodies, baskets, simple furniture, and for finer wickerwork as shaved slivers. The flexible roots, reaching a length of 10—15m, are also used in wickerwork. Grows well on sands and stands up easily to sand blowing; hence used for sand fixing. The leaves are retained longer than in other species. Very frost-hardy and also withstanding successfully the hot summer of the sandy deserts of Central Asia. Resembling weeping willows more than other USSR species; it is therefore used for ornamental planting on pond margins. USSR var. tatarica is particularly ornamental and is known by horticulturists under the name S. caspica hort. (the use of the name is not recommended, since it is liable to lead to confusion with S. caspica Pall. of another section); var. tatarica also yields the most flexible, slender, shrinkage-resistant twigs. 147. S.rorida Laksch. in Sched. ad HFR VII (191) No. 2329 (non 183 Gandoger, 1890, nom. nud. in litt.); Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. II, 736; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. 1, 424, Plate 129; Nakai Fl. Sylv. Kor. XVIII, 92 143 184 et tab. XII.— S. coerulescens Turcz., pl. exs. a. 1828 (herb. Academ.), non D6ll., Fl. Bad. IV (1859) 517.— S. acutifolia Turcz. (non Willd.) Fl. baic.-dah. I (1854) No. 1021; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 601 (ex p.). —S. daph- noides Ldb.1.c.602 (ex p.). —S. praecox Turcz. pl. exs.— S. Lak- schewitsiana Toepff. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. LXVI (1916) 402. — Ic.: O. v. Seem. Salic. Japon. 49, tab. IX, A—E.— Exs.: HFR No. 2329. A tree to 8—15m high, to 1 or even 2m in trunk diameter; bark rather deeply cracking, failing off in patches, yellow on the inside; branches slender, virgate, dark brown, smooth, pruinose or reddish-yellow without bloom; young branches and buds glabrous; stipules obliquely ovoid or reniform, glandular-dentate on the margin, about equaling the petiole, ca. 0.4— 0.8cm long; petioles to 0.8cm long; leaves lanceolate, acuminate, to 10 —12 cm long and 0.7 —3.2 cm broad, 4—4.5 times as long as broad, regularly glandular-serrate on the margin, dark green and lustrous above, glaucous beneath with slightly prominent stramineous veins; young leaves glabrous or at first covered with fugacious tomentum; lateral veins 15 —17 pairs; catkins precocious, cylindric, dense, often recurved, sessile, leafy-bracted at base, staminate 1.5 —3.5 cm long and 1.8 —2 cm broad, pistillate 3—4cm long and 1—1.5cm broad, elongating in fruit to 5cm; rachis silky; scales obovate, acuminate, often 2-pointed at apex, entire or glandular-margined, pistillate oblong, acute, glandular-crenate on the margin toward base, both staminate and pistillate bearded on both sides, to 3—4mm long; stamens 2,to 7—8.5mm long, with distinct glabrous filaments and ovate yellow anthers; gland 1, interior, oblong or subquadrate, ca. 0.6 —0.7 mm long, shorter than the stipe; ovary 2—3mm long, ovoid- conical, glabrous, green, the stipe ca. 1—1.5mm long; capsule to 4-6 mm long, the stipe twice the length of the gland; style ca. 1 —1.5—2mm long; stigmas ca. 1mm long, oblong-linear, upright or divergent, yellow like the style. Fl. May; fr. June. (Plate IX, Figure 3). Riverbanks. — W. Siberia: Alt., Irt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Ang.-Say., Dau., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss., Sakh. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch.. Described from Buryat-Mongol area (former Balagansk County, Irkutsk Province). Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. caprea, hastata, and pyrolifolia. Economic importance. Nectariferous; used for tanning and for salicyl extraction. The Goldi and other peoples of the Far East used the trunks to make canoes called 'omorochka." Note. A closely related vicariant S. roridiformis Nak. (growing in Korea) may occur in Ussuri Territory and in Sakhalin. This species has lanceolate leaves, sericeous when young, little-developed stipules, style 1.5 times as long as the ovary (excluding stipe), and entire eglandular scales. Subgenus 3. AMERINA Dumort. Bijdr. tot. naturk. (1825) 56.— Trees or tall shrubs; bud-scales falling after the unfolding of leaves; leaves stipulate, often with glandular petioles; veins 8—17 pairs; catkins stalked, with bracts at base; catkin-scales monochromatic, pale, caducous; glands in staminate flowers 2, in pistillate flowers gland sometimes solitary, or glands 2 in both sexes; stamens 2 or 3, rarely more, distinct; filaments mostly hairy at base; ovary mostly glabrous. 144 185 Section 23. TRIANDRAE Dumort. Bijdr. tot. naturk. (1825) 58. — Trees or tall shrubs, with elongated glabrous branches; bark of old branches peeling off in thin patches; leaves mostly with stipules, lanceolate, acute, serrate, glabrous, concolor or glaucous beneath, not viscous when young; catkins subcoaetaneous, borne on a leafy stalk; scales pale, monochromatic, persistent; staminate flowers with 2 glands and usually with 3 distinct stamens; pistillate flowers with 1 gland; ovary long-stipitate, glabrous, almost without a style, with short stigmas. This section is represented in the USSR by only one aggregate species S. triandra L., from which, however, two somewhat different minor species, S. Medwedewi Dode and S. nipponica Franch. et Sav., have been separated. 1. Leaves lanceolate, to 2—3.5cm broad, glandular-serrulate; catkins commonly long; scales pubescent, especially in lower part ....... 2. + Leaves linear-lanceolate, ca. 0.5 —0.6 cm broad, remotely and rather shallowly glandular-serrate; catkins only ca. 3cm long; scales more deneeliy, Marr yal i ib eek ia Male tek cee cere be eds 148. S. Medwedewi Dode. 2. Young shoots tomentose; young leaves hairy; catkins densely flowered or at base loose; scales sometimes short, sometimes half the length Oia Ney GVary As Way Sieh Puna OES Na al Mak 150. S.nipponica Franch. et Sav. + Young shoots glabrous or, like the young leaves, sparsely covered with promptly fugacious hairs; catkins loosely flowered; scales commonly PNLCS MSA VOI ONS AeA Mie ct anilnn eke AM cs ea BOA hte oe 149. S.triandra L. 148. S.triandra L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1016.—S. amygdalina L.1.c., 1016; Gmel. Fl. sibir. I, 155, No. 9, tab. 34, fig. 3; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 600; Shmal'g., PRUE Zee. Vy sgl) Zap. SibiiVe i333.) Lusezy hl ibaic, -dah. Lh. 1/90) Ic.: Anderss. Mon. Salic.17; Fl. Dan. 2558; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XI, f. 1256, 1259, 1260. — Exs.: HFR No. 487, 2260, 2263, 2459. — Vernacular names: beloz [white willow], belotal, loza, lozina. A shrub 5—6m tali and 7—8cm in stem diameter, rarely a tree to 8—10m tall; branches slender, upright, flexible, olivaceous green or buff-green, dull, slightly hairy when young; bark of stems and old branches peeling off in thin patches; bark of young branches not bitter; buds ovoid, acute, ribbed, appressed, glabrous, light brown; stipules reniform, ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, dentate, often rather conspicuous, long persistent; scales 1— 1.5cm long, commonly with 2 glands at the top, at first hairy, finally glabrous, often rufescent or brown; leaves approximate, oblong-lanceolate to lanceolate (v. vulgaris Wimm.), ovate-elliptic (v. Villarsiana Wimm.), narrowly elliptic (v. latifolia Toeppf.), elliptic (v. elliptica Toepff.), or narrowly lanceolate (v. angustifolia Ser.),4—15cm long and 0.5—3.5cm broad, acuminate, rounded or cuneate at base, glandular- serrate or remotely dentate; upper surface dark green; lower surface green (f. viridis Spenn.) or glaucous to whitish-glaucous (f. glauco- phylla Ser.); expanding leaves puberulous, nonviscous, becoming quite glabrous; midrib prominent, sometimes slightly colored; lateral veins 8—15 (23), pale, at an angle of 40—80°; catkins serotinous, at the ends of short annotinous shoots, with entire or serrate bracts at base, upright or recurved, staminate 3—10cm long, pistillate 1.5—4cm long, slender, 145 186 loose, often verticillate, aromatic; rachis covered with appressed hairs; scales oblong, concave, 1.5 —3mm long, monochromatic lurid, persistent, in pistillate flowers 3-nerved, commonly covered only at base with crisp hairs, ciliate on the margin, glabrous on the back, or else rather densely pubescent; stamens 3 (exceptionally 2,4, or 5),to 5mm long, distinct, densely covered at base with crisp hairs; anthers yellow; glands in staminate flowers 2, often 2-parted or forming a 4- or 5-lobed disk, the inner trapeziform or rounded-ovate, the outer small and narrow, in pistillate flowers the 2 glands commonly united into a posterior gland, cene-fifth to one-third the length of the ovary; ovary ovoid-conical, glabrous, olivaceous-green, more or less glaucescent, ca. 4— 5mm long; style short, stout, bifid; stigma short, thick, with divergent lobes; stipe half as long to as long as the ovary; capsule glabrous, to 5—6mm long and 2—2.5mm broad. Fl. April—May, sometimes flowering again in a warm sunny fall or from July to September; fr. June. (Plate IX, Figure re Waterside thickets in the forest, steppe, and desert-steppe regions; not rising into the mountains and absent from the Arctic Region and Kamchatka; European part: throughout; Caucasus: throughout; W. and E. Siberia: throughout; Far East: Okh., Ze.-Bu., Uss.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh. Gen. distr. Scand., Atl. and Centr. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Iran., Mong., Jap.-Ch. In North America replaced by S. nigra Marsh. Described from Europe. Type in London. Hybridizing with S. alba, australior, cinerea, fragilis, pentandra, Wilhelmsiana, viminalis s.l. Economic importance. Nectariferous. The bark is used for salicyl extraction; considered one of the best for tanning (tannin content from 4.6 to 18 —20%, fluctuating with season, age, and locality; the highest percentage of tannin is along the Kama River). The bark and a decoction of young leaves give a yellow dye. The wood is firm, white, with a beautiful shiny iridescence, tenacious, but not durable and not very flexible; inferior as fuel. The twigs are somewhat brittle; cleaved and wetted twigs and shaved strips are used for wickerwork; the wood of the twigs assumes a pink color when boiled. The twigs of this willow are suitable for both coarse and fine wickerwork; widely used for wicker fences, baskets, fishing tackle, etc. Inferior in wicker quality to its hybrids with S. purpurea L. and S. viminalis L. (coll.). Yields of wicker material are particularly high on peaty soil. The plant is somewhat susceptible to frost damage. One of the best willows for consolidation of soils subject to shifting or erosion, for barrage planting, etc. Ornamental, especially f. glaucophylla Ser. The bark, leaves, buds, and young twigs of this and other waterside willows, provide favorite food for the water vole (Arvicola amphibius Te) 149. S. Medwedewi Dode in Bull. Soc. Bot. Franc. LV (1908) 652 (cum fig. 9).—S. triandra var. Medwedewi Gorz in Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II (1930) 5. A shrub or a low tree; branches upright, very slender, fulvous, glabrous even when young; buds small, narrow, reddish, glabrous; petioles 0.4 —0.6 cm long, reddish, glabrous, channeled; leaf blades to 10cm long, 146 187 5 —6 mm broad, linear-lanceolate, remotely dentate, glabrous from unfolding, glandular at base, whitish-glaucous beneath with yellowish veins; -catkins serotinous, at the ends of branchlets, ca. 2cm long, with 4—6 leaflike bracts, rather dense, ca. 3m long and 3mm broad, cylindric, obtusish; scales more densely hairy than those of S. triandra L., elongated, 0.8 X 2.5mm, lanceolate, acute, brownish, hairy on the inside right up, on the outside hairy below and glabrate at apex; ovary glabrous, elongated, green at the top, yellowish toward base; style pale; stigmas curved, reddish; stipe one-third to one-half as long as the ovary; gland ca. 0.4 —0.7 mm long, lurid. Fl. April— May; fr. May — June. Waterside thickets. — Caucasus: Dag., W. and S. Transc. Gen. distr.: Asia Minor. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Paris. 150. S.nipponica Franch. et Sav. Enum. pl. Japon. I (1875) 459. — S. triandra var. nipponica O.v. Seem. Salic. Japon. (1903) 27; C.K. Schn. in Sarg. Pl. Wilson. VII (1916) 106; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. II, 424.— S. triandra var. discolor Nakai, Fl. sylv. Kor. XVIII (1930) 87, non Anderss. — S. Kinashii Leveil. in Bull. Soc. Bot. Franc. LII (1905) 141. A tree to 10m high or an arborescent shrub, with stem diameter 7—8cm; bark brown; branchesvirgate, greenish-brown; young shoots densely hairy; petioles 0.4—1cm long, rufescent-tawny; leaf blades lanceolate, to 7—10cm long and 2—3 mm broad, short-tapering to a point, finely serrate with oblique teeth, at first pubescent and often dotted, finally glabrous, lustrous green, the lower surface pale or glaucous; catkins of both sexes borne on a leafy-bracted stalk to 3—4cm long, the bracts mostly entire, rarely dentate; staminate catkins upright, cylindric, cylindric, littlemore than 2.5cmlong; rachis pubescent; scales monochro- matic yellowish, initially clothed with silky hairs, atlength glabrate; staminate yellowish, initially clothed with silky hairs, at length glabrate; staminate obovoid, rounded at apex; pistillate oblong, obtuse, yellowish, hairy chiefly below, sometimes (v.microlepis Franch. et Sav.) only about half as long as the ovary; stamens 3, distinct, with yellow anthers; ovary glabrous, fusiform, slightly longer than the scale, the stipe 1—2 mm long; style barely 0.6mm long. Fl. May; fr. June. Waterside thickets. — Far East: Uss. Gen.distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from Japan. Type in Paris. Section 24. ALBAE Borr. in Hook. Brit. Fl. (1830) 418. — Large trees; bark thick, splitting, but not falling off in patches; young branches rather flexible, long, glabrous or covered with silky hairs; leaf petioles mostly eglandular; blades narrowly lanceolate, long-tipped, not viscous when young; peduncle with bracts at base; catkin-scales monochromatic, falling before fruit ripening; stamens 2, distinct; anthers yellow; glands in staminate flowers 2, in pistillate 1, posterior, or rarely 2, anterior and posterior; ovary sessile or short stipitate, mostly glabrous. 147 188 L89 1. Grown leaves mostly broadly lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, ca. 1—3.5 cm broad, rather long-acuminate, the margin mostly coarsely and sharply serrate; catkins borne on a pubescent stalk, with 3—6 welljdeveloped bracts atipases ) rach Sima yusgn ios EUR be pe yates aE | a 248 + Grown leaves linear-lanceolate, ca.6 mm broad, subentire or rarely serrate; catkins subsessile or short-stipitate, ebracteate or the bracts soon caducous; rachis yellowish... 153. S. Kirilowiana Stschgl. 2. Branches flexible, mostly brownish; leaves commonly broadest in lower half, often more or less rounded at base, attenuate toward apex, heavily silvery-sericeous beneath or on both sides, rarely dull whitish-gray above, glaucescent beneath, glabrate; catkins loose, pistillate in fruit rarely more than 0.7cm thick; stipe of ovary rather Soin est beuian GINS “4 o> Oy MUA OTN Rho te ie ake tale) a ages dn! ay Lala a eye ee Se ote Branches more brittle, mostly bright-colored; leaves broadest at the middle, mostly narrowed toward base, long-acuminate toward apex, glabrate on both sides, green or beneath glaucescent, with bristlelike appressed hairs; catkins large, denser, much thicker; ovary subsessile; Shammeiyvs! MOMBSTS LENG S ake Se BL tlh ole fo a thee hee Rye SRULEN Gol Ui AIRS BR veal Ne Me Me 4. 3. Leaves relatively thin, mostly lanceolate, short-or long-acuminate, silvery-sericeous or glabrate on both sides, green or rarely glaucescent beneath; serrulate; bracts mostly entire; ovary greenish, the, Shomastipe aswionia as ithevollandioy so0.200. tin Bi ieaee i 151. S. alba i. +p Leaves firm, coriaceous, mostly ovate-lanceolate, short-acuminate, uniformly narrowed at both ends, dark green and glabrate above, densely covered beneath with short silvery silky strongly appressed hairs, the margin coarsely and sharply serrate; bracts mostly dentate; scales latericious-brown; ovary brown; stipe as long as or longer UMA Me OMA wel ROLES) MLE ha, CINE TERY i 152. S.micans Anderss. 4. Grown leaves green and glabrous on both sides; catkins in fruit to 4—5cm long; style short, bifid from the middle; stigmas 2-parted, Withia them lonir divergent! lobe'S 2.200) Ate ata ih 2M AaieeT Lite ba ete 3. a Grown leaves mostly glabrous pale green and slightly lustrous above, azure-glaucous and covered with bristlelike appressed hairs beneath; catkins in fruit to 8cm long and 1cm thick; style obsolescent, the Subpsessilestiomas reddishiatulvous, «meted. ‘rhe 156) S:oxteaDode- 5. Bracts obovate, abruptly narrowed toward base, point-tipped; catkin- scales mostly retuse or erose at apex; stigmatic lobes oblong, curved; branches mostly brown or yellowish-brown ...155. 8S. euapiculata Nas. + Bracts lanceolate to broadly lanceolate or obovate-lanceolate, not point-tipped; catkin-scales obtuse or acute, entire; stigmatic lobes lonerdiverrentwb ranches mostly orange-red) 2. eate) cle ots en eee 151. S.alba L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1021; Anderss. Mon. Salic., 47, tab. III et Inve ProdrwsVvil, 2.421% ab vil. Ross il 596s Shmallon ini i432 5 Kacwiee Hl, Zap.yotb. Vi, 1302 leo) Rehb. de: FL Germ. Xl tab G08, fie 263. = base. HFR No. 586, 2251, 2252, 2451, 2452. — Vernacular names: (Serebristaya) [silvery] iva, vetla, beloloz [white willow]. A tree reaching great size, 25 —30m high and to 3m in trunk diameter, up to 100 years of age, but usually dying earlier due to core-rot; bark dark 148 190 gray, deeply splitting; young branches silvery-pubescent at the ends, the old glabrous, upright, flexible, brown, in winter reddish, in spring greenish; buds appressed, elongated, acute, closed, ca.6 mm long and 1.5mm broad, reddish-yellow, silky; stipules small, narrowly lanceolate, glandular, soon caducous, silvery-pubescent; petioles of larger leaves with glands at the top, 0.2—1cmlong; leaf biades 5—12 (15) cmlongand 1—3 cm broad (1:3—7), typically lanceolate (f. ty pica Anderss,), linear-lanceolate(f.angustifolia Laksch.), acuminate, sometimes prolonged into a long point (v. acuminata Rgl.), closely serrulate, on both sides silvery-sericeous (v. sericea Gaud.= v. argentea Wimm.=v. splendens (Bray) Anderss.) or glabrous above, puberulous beneath, glaucescent (f. coerulea Koch) or on both sides greenish (f. concolor Rgl.), initially mostly covered with longitudinal silvery hairs; lateral veins 12—15 pairs, at an angle of 30 —40 (60)°; catkins coaetaneous, 3—5cm long, rather loose, stalked, with entire oblong-obovate obtusish bracts, the staminate lemon yellow; rachis densely pubescent; scales yellowish or greenish, ciliolate on the margin, crisp-hairy on the back below, in pistillate flowers soon caducous; stamens 2, distinct, hairy at base, twice as long as the scale; anthers bright yellow, turning reddish; glands 2, anterior and posterior, sometimes 2-parted; ovary ovoid-conical, obtuse, glabrous, subsessile or short-stipitate, the stipe as long as or shorter than the posterior gland (the 2 glands of pistillate flowers point to characters of S. fragilis or S. pentandr a); style short or very short, often somewhat bifid; stigma yellow, 2-parted, with oblong lobes; capsule to5mm long. Fl. April— May; fr. May —June. (Plate IX, Figure 4). River ''plavni,''* banks of rivers and ponds; often cultivated near human habitations. — European part: almost everywhere, except Kar.-Lap., and Dv.-Pech. (N. part); Caucasus: throughout; W. Siberia: everywhere from 59° to 61° N. lat.; Centr. Asia: throughout (mostly cultivated). Gen. distr.: almost all of Europe (except Scand.), Med., Bal.-As. Min., Arm. -Kurd., Iran., Ind.-Him., China. Introduced into N. Am. and Nov. Z. Described from Europe. Type in London. The actual distribution area of this willow is not easy to determine as it has long been widely grown in many places. Hybridizing with S.acmophylla, australior, babylonica, fragilis, pentandra, songarica, triandra. Economic importance. Nectariferous. Young branches and leaves are readily eaten by goats. The bark is used for medicinal purposes, for tanning (tannin content 3.96 —11.02%) for dying silk, wool and kid leather reddish-brown, for production of a buff varnish for painting, and for rope making. The branches are outstandingly flexible (especially v. vitellina); they are used as vine stakes, basketry material, brushwood, and props. The wood provides excellent material for bows (like hybrids of S. alba with S. fragilis, especially S. excelsior Host), hoops, canoes, troughs, wooden kitchen utensils, sandals, etc.;. it is also used for charcoal and provides staves for cement and other industries. The trunks are used in construction of log-cabins (in former Ryazan and Chernigov provinces) which are noted for their warmth and, as regards durability, are not inferior to those made of aspen. The amount of heat given off on burning * { Russian for long-flooded areas with Phragmites, Typha, and Carex, in river deltas and bottomlands (southern USSR). ] 149 is half that of beech wood. The tree lends itself to pollarding; it is suitable for barrage strips, house enclosures, as well as street and roadside planting. Grows satisfactorily everywhere. Particularly ornamental is v. sericea Gaud. In Central Asia, under special care of local population ("aulie-agach") often attains gigantic size. Hybrids with S. excelsior are reputed to grow most rapidly and to produce a straight trunk that is particularly esteemed for shaft-bows and long poles. S. alba is susceptible to frost and very subject to insect damage. Rosette galls ("'willow-roses") occur in this species, while clusters of tangled branchlets, often of considerable size, may be seen, with patho- genically undeveloped leaves; the former are caused by the midge Cecidomyia rosaria, the latter by amite. The trunk unfortunately often becomes hollow with age. 152. S.micans Anderss. Mon. Salic. (1867) 49.—S. alba » micans Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 212.—S. varifolia Freyn et Sint. in Bull. Herb: Boiss. 2 sér. II (1902) 307. A tall tree with splitting bark; branches and branchlets flexible, brownish-castaneous, lustrous, when young densely tomentose; buds small, castaneous, white-hairy above; stipules lanceolate, soon caducous; petioles 0.5—1cm long, buff, pubescent; leaves silky at first, at length dark green, glabrate or covered with scattered hairs, coriaceous, 5—‘7.5cm long and 2—2.5cm broad, on flowering shoots to 7—9cm long and 3—4cm broad, ovate-lanceolate, uniformly narrowed at both ends, terminating in a straight point; closely, coarsely and sharply serrate, very densely clothed beneath with appressed silvery lustrous tomentum (duller on sterile shoots); lateral veins 14—16 pairs, at an angle of 40—60°; catkins appressed, upright, flexuous, ca. 2—5cm long; pistillate finally loose, to 5cm long; peduncle ca. 1cm long; bracts 4—6, foliaceous, obovate-elliptic, dentate, somewhat smaller than foliage leaves; rachis hairy; scales ca. 2.6 —3.2 mm long and 1.5mm broad, ovate, obtuse, latericious-brown, white-hairy from base to the middle, caducous; stamens 2, distinct, hairy at base, ca. 4mm long; ovary 2—3mm long, thickened at base, conical, glabrous, brownish in dry state; stipe ca.0.5—1.2 mm long, equaling or exceeding the gland, this 0.6—1mm long; style 0.8—1.2mm long; stigmas ca. 0.5 mm long, distinct, divergent; capsule 4—6mm long. Fl. April; fr. May. Shores; cultivated. — Caucasus: W. and S. Transc.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Kara K. Gen. distr.: Bal.-As. Min., Iran. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Nectariferous; used for woodworking and for fuel; ornamental. 1g 153. S.Kirilowiana Stschegl. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXVIII, 1 (1854) No. 198; E.Vol'f in A. H. P. XXI, 2,190.—S. viminalis Kar. et Kir. Enum. Song. No. 766,non L.—S. alba-viminalis Rgl.in A. H. P. VI, 2 (1880) 460.— S. alba var. angustifolia Anderss. in sched. (herb. Petrop.). A shrub or tree? Branches tawny, at first densely pubescent, finally glabrous; stipules small, ovate to lanceolate, much shorter than petiole, commonly absent; leaf blades linear-lanceolate, 3.5 —5.2 cm long and ca. 6 mm broad, mostly rounded at base, long-tapering from the middle 150 192 toward apex, entire or rather sparingly serrate, at first appressed- pubescent on both sides (more densely beneath), lustrous-sericeous, at length glabrescent above, prominently veined; staminate catkins unknown; pistillate subsessile or borne on a short glabrous stalk, with leaflike or scalelike caducousbracts; rachis yellowish; scales monochromatic tawny, hairy, glabrate at apex; ovary ovoid-lanceolate, 2 —3 mm long, quite glabrous; style very short; stigmas 2-parted; stipe shorter than scale, or ovary subsessile. May. Banks of mountain streams. — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Described from the Ala Tau Mountains. Endemic. Type in Leningrad. 154. §S.australior Anderss. Monogr. Salic. (1867) 43.—S. fragilis 6 australis Anderss. in DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 210. — Vernacular: Kara-tal. A tall much-branched tree; branches orange-red like the buds and midrib of leaves; young branchlets and buds at first appressed-hairy, becoming glabrous; stipules semicordate, mostly absent; petioles 3 —4mm long; leaf blades broadly to narrowly lanceolate, 5—85 cm long and 1.3 —2cm broad (f. latifolia Anderss. et f. angustifolia Gorz), long-acuminate, sometimes ovate at base (f. cuspidata Gorz), coarsely serrate, initially silky, becoming glabrous on both sides, green; lateral veins 11 or 12 pairs, at an angle of 40 —60°; catkins coaetaneous, borne on a short leafy-bracted stalk, plump, 1.2 —4.4cm long or shorter, stoutly cylindric (f. brachystachya Gorz), staminate densely flowered, pistillate looser and borne on a stalk with 3 or 4 bracts; scales ovate, obtuse, 3.5 —4 mm long and to 2.2 mm broad, in pistillate flowers caducous, plain lurid, on the back faintly fulvescent and glabrate or slightly hairy, at base pubescent, rarely narrow-lanceolate and acute (f. stenoloepis Gorz); stamens 2, often villous at base; filaments 5—7mm long; anthers ovate, yellow; glands 2, in staminate flowers the inner oblong and slightly longer than the outer, in pistillate flowers the inner subquadrate and the outer mostly absent; ovary ovoid-conical, obtuse, ca. 3mm long, glabrous, subsessile, toward maturity minutely stipitate; style short, stout, bifid from the middle; stigma 2-parted, with divergent lobes; capsule to 5mm long. Fl. March—April; fr. April — May. Shores; cultivated. — Caucasus: W.,S. and E. Transc.; Centr. Asia: Balkh., T. Sh., Pam.-Al., Mtn. Turkm., Amu D., Kara K., Ar.-Casp. Gen. distr.: Bal.-As. Min., Arm.-Kurd., Iran. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. Hybridizing with S. alba, babylonica, fragilis, micans, pentandra and triandra. Economic importance. Nectariferous; used for woodworking and for fuel; ornamental. 155. §S. euapiculata Nas. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p.545.—S.apiculata Nas. in schedis, non Anderss. (1850).—S. australior var. apiculata Laksch. in Schedis ad HFR VIII (1 913—1922), 29, No. 2454 9.—S. aus- tralior f. apiculata Gorz in Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II (1930) 5.— Vernacular: Kara-tal (Uzbek). 15] 193 A tall tree; annotinous branches brown or yellowish, glabrous, slightly lustrous, when young glabrous or sparsely covered with fugacious pubescence; buds at first pubescent, becoming glabrous; petioles 3 —4mm long, glabrous; stipules none; leaves initially whitish-silvery, finally glabrate, lanceolate, 5—8.5cm long and 1.3 —2 cm broad, narrowed toward base, long-tapering toward the apiculate apex, glandular-serrate on the margin, green and glabrous on both sides; midrib stramineous; lateral veins 11 or 12 pairs; leaves on lower shoots and on peduncles obovate, narrowed toward base, almost rounded at apex and short-apiculate, entire, glabrous on both sides or silky beneath; pistillate catkins 1.5—3cm long, ca. 0.5cm thick, elongating in fruit to 4cm, cylindric, dense, coaetaneous; staminate 3—4.5 cm long and ca. 1cm thick, borne on a stalk with 3 or 4 leafy bracts; brachis hairy; scales yellowish; staminate ovate, retuse; pistillate large, obovate, obtusish, erose at apex; all scales pubescent at base, glabrous on the back; stamens 2, distinct, hairy at base,ca.5—T7mm long; anthers ovate, yellow; inner gland in pistillate flowers subquadrate, in staminate oblong, 0.6 —0.7mm long, the outer to 1 mm long, in pistillate flowers often absent; ovary ovoid-conical, obtusish, ca. 3mm long, subsessile, glabrous; capsule ca. 5.5mm long, borne on a very short stalk; style thick, ca.0.5—0.7mm long, semibifid; stigmas 2-parted, ca.0.5 —0.7 mm long, with oblong curved lobes. Fl. March— April; fr. May. Irrigation ditches and riverbanks. — Caucasus: E. Transc.; Centr. Asia: Balkh., T. Sh., Pam.-Al., Amu D. Endemic. Described from Farab. Type in Leningrad. 156. S. oxica Dode in Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, LV (1909) 653, fig. B; Schedae ad HFR, VIII, No. 2453. o&.— Vernacular: Ak-tal (Uzbek). A tree reaching great size with upright or subdivaricate branches; young branches glabrous, with only the ends of shoots silky, finally faintly fulvescent-reddish, lustrous; buds 3.6 mm long, acute, pubescent; stipules mostly absent; petioles 4—8mm long, reddish, pubescent; lower leaves entire, obovate, flat, more or less silky beneath, long-acuminate; others at first silvery-silky on both sides, at length glabrous pale green and somewhat lustrous above, azure-glaucous and covered with long appressed bristlelike hairs beneath, ciliate, narrow- to broad-lanceolate (but not obovate -lanceolate), attenuate toward base, always long-acuminate, to upward of 12cm long, closely and sharply serrate; catkins at the ends of lateral branchlets, ca. 1 cm long, often with 4 or 5 obovate entire strongly ciliate bracts, initially very dense, cylindric, narrowed toward apex and toward base, greenish, finally 4—6 cm long and to 1 cm broad, elongating in fruit to 8cm or more; rachis hairy; staminate scales narrowly lanceolate, acute; pistillate obtuse or obtusish, pale, fulvescent at apex, at base and on the inside hairy, at apex with scattered hairs; stamens 2, distinct, hairy at base, about twice the length of the scale; anthers tawny; glands 2, short, yellow; ovary glabrous, green, ovoid-elongate; stigmas reddish-fulvous, subsessile; gland in pistillate flowers 1, lurid, shorter than the stipe, this ea.1—1.5 mm long. FI. March—April; fr. April— May. Shores. — Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Kara K., Amu D., Pam.-Al. Described from a cultivated specimen. Type in Paris. 152 194 Section 25. ACMOPHYLLAE Anderss. Mon. Salic. (1867) 7.— Trees; leaves long, lance-elongate or narrowly lanceolate, glandular-toothed or subentire, stiffish, glabrous, glaucescent beneath; catkins rather dense; scales yellowish; stamens (2) 3—5—8; gland in pistillate flowers 1, inner, sometimes almost enveloping the stipe; glands in staminate flowers 2, mostly separate, lobed or emarginate, sometimes the outer slightly larger than the inner; ovary thick at base, ovoid-conical, short-stipitate, with a short broad stigma. Note. All species of this section are represented by few and incomplete specimens and they are in need of more study in situ. Apart from Central Asia, they may be encountered in S. Transcaucasia. Andersson admits that Ss. acmophylla Boiss. approaches closely S. persica Boiss. and S. dealbata Anderss.; the latter was described by him in 1850 (from India), but in later publications (Mon. Salic., 1867 et in DC., Prodr., 1868) it is not recorded. 1. Branches slender, elongated, flexible; grown leaves narrowly lanceolate or linear-lanceolate; catkins short-stalked, 1.5—2.5cm fone s Staten Sve 0) eo, eee LM ap eyhad ie, Aen Maly aoa gees AIRE Lar Ve es 2. 35 Branches stoutish, abbreviated, fragile; grown leaves oblong-lanceolate, tapering at apex to a short point, the two surfaces concolor; catkins subsessile, 2/5'—3"cm long; sealeslarge; ‘stamens:2 on) 3°). 28 Marno.. BPoe ene GAVE ah AAR RENAN eg PR)S ie CARATS oe) Ry Ds Re 158. S. Daviesii Boiss. 2. Branches ferruginous-red, virgate; leaves long-tapering to a subulate point, 5—12.5cm long, glaucous or pale green beneath; scales caducous; stamens 4 or 5; filaments short; anthers lurid.......... teeth on each side. 2 7582. a. 2. P.ariana Dode. + Leaves of shoots lanceolate, with wavy margins; young branchlets red, at the tips glaucous-pubescent; leaves of mature branches dilated, counded atiapex, with i6 —9 teethionredchimargini slp h aes ade. ears 20 350 oe . Noone ists Bloc. 2 4, P.euphratica Olivier. 5. Leaves of long and intermediate shoots linear, generally broader, with 7 teeth on each margin; rachis of the catkin, pedicels, and ovary denselyepubeseent,.oray...... Si eats «itm. Aele 3. P. Litwinowiana Dode. + Leaves of intermediate shoots narrowly lanceolate, those of short shoots smaller on the average, with 4 teeth on each margin; catkin and ovary velutinous, rather soon, clabrescentiiaiel tier) eee -)- =) SEINE Di ctets cota kee i C8 eS) OB na, 6 45 Leta Rr 1. P.diversifolia Schrenk. - 6. Leaves, especially when young, white or gray beneath, tomentose or arachnoid, commonly more or less lobed; bracts hairy, toothed.... 7. + Leaves glabrous or inconspicuously pubescent, crenate or serrate or 219 dentatesbracts deeply .Cue qs jo. iy) suo, den, ap Bands Spake She. Ch eee 10) 7. Leaves of long shoots more or less lobed, densely white-tomentose beneath; leaves of short shoots heavily white-felted beneath ...... 8. + Leaves of long shoots not lobed or but slightly lobed, white or gray beneath with flocculent pubescence; leaves lobed, toward fall green DEMEA TT GOs LINN hCe ERO R TE, MCR NY NEES. dl eS te, Abe 6, 2). 8. Leaves of long shoots straight at base, with 3—5 rather deep lobes, toward fall very densely tomentose beneath, the margins dentate; leaves of short shoots sparingly toothed............ 6. P.nivea L. + Leaves of long shoots large, cuneately truncate at base, densely puberulous, bright green and lustrous above, deeply lobed, the lobes often lobulate; leaves of short shoots elliptic-orbicular, irregularly anoular «with Sharp teeth <. #45 2a 4 2/22 Seen 7. P. Bolleana Lauche. 9. Leaves of short shoots deltoid, with 2 basallobes, dentate, white beneath with flocculent pubescence; leaves of short branches irregularly orbicular, sharply dentate, retaining into fall their gray pubescence... 8. P.alba L. + Leaves of short shoots deltoid-elliptic, cordate at base, covered beneath with gray flocculent pubescence; leaves of short branches orbicular, with undulate twice-serrate margins.......... 9. P. canescens Sm. 10. Leaf petioles compressed laterally in upper part.............. 14: ur Petorest rounded-quadrancular! Orsteretet nen. wad Melee ee en el. ee 16. 11. Catkin-scales deeply fringed, dark brown, covered with gray villous pubescence; stamens 6—8; leaves of short branches orbicular or ovate, with sinuately- toothed wmanrcin Wee. ae vce eka ea lke see eee Die + Catkin-scales glabrous; stamens 12 —30; leaves of short branches more or less rhombic, acuminate, cuneate or blunt at base and crenate- serrate in upper part, rarely orbicular with crenate but not sinuate PEGE TRE ISS crea oopcesisiye crt ae nag ae eee Oe Teen nal 7 voealintiie WT iloid ona gat fas ds 13. 173 220 12. ++ RSE Leaves of short branches orbicular, minutely point-tipped, rather coarsely dentate; expanding leaves ciliate, covered with scattered ERT SME RENEE PE TRAIT RED RIN on SG MEN OLS COE. Pe 10. P. tremula L. Leaves of short branches orbicular, minutely point-tipped, serrulate; expanding) leaves; olabmaten sii wii Cy Alan Me: ehemahans Melle P. Davidiana Dode. Branches upright, appressed to the stem; head pyramidal.......... 6) 1 il Mae a ee ee eR Re ie MeN bbe Be UM a by 12. P. pyramidalis Roz. Branches spreading; head compoundly branched .............. 14, Rachis of catkins and pedicels densely clothed with raised hairs; petiole elongated; leaf blade long-tipped. .. 15. P.tadshikistanica Kom. Rachis of catkin and pedicels quite smooth; petiole not elongated. . .15. Rachis of catkin and pedicels quite smooth; petiole strongly elongated; Capsule walvestbrGadl Wy ih LONE CN RAIL a Oe ce 13. P. usbekistanica Leaves deltoid-orbicular, stiff, grayish ....... 14. P.cataracti Kom. Leaves deltoid, clearly cuneate at base, green....... iis) Panipra ke, Young shoots angular, prominently lined along the angles; their narrow leaves often: lanceolate tis 06. Gee a, OTS CeO, UN es Pa Young shoots more or less terete, straight or knotted........... 20) Leaves of branches broadly ovate, very large, cordate or straight at DaISS UIs rye)! a6 Sh ee Sneha es EO. AST TER aE ¥*P. candicans Ait. Leaves of branches orbicular, slightly cordate at base; fruit SAMMI WAY ay eel ay) a aMg Rahe es aha Ton an wha toh RRS MO aS 17. P. pamirica Kom. Leaves of branches narrowly or broadly ovate, gradually tapering to ADOC I Rome et Mavs eto « He) e\retialte: We nave tae. tee michael. Oy a op Oh Pree 18. Ovary and fruit glabrous; branches olivaceous-brown or reddish- brown; leaves rhomboid-ovate or rhomboid-elliptic, prominently point-tipped, at base narrowly rounded or broadly cuneate.......... BSR Sra aee! ERE BON oe ahamet thine. Seamed ual het eae age OS Ce a P. Simonii Carr. Young branches yellow; leaves of mature branchlets ovate-lanceolate, at basevbroadly cuneate stout estate Atedied. POSR. Boe oe Dre ILS) Pruitporamedium sizes s.i.4 2) eietedel it aoeel athens 16. P. laurifolia Ldb. Mra tla siento ly enpallongys ytp sitios Sh eh etl terre toyed see Pha 18. P. densa Kom. Overnyrandsirult jnatny, yee ty Wes te geAeie Die. eal AP at hel ire aaa aay ete PA Ovanyaandethuit Plabrows . 030. a 66.) a! a, lloyd eiteetey ie Pease eel Cee 22. Bark, of young branches yellowish). © .)2 00) i022). 5) « bys P. pilosa Rehder. Bark of young branches light grayish........ 25. P. amurensis Kom. Leaf petioles on short branchlets glabrous, sometimes puberulous .... Mo Te oceans BS OLOE Vict CREAT ET ik a Rocr oti el bd coke. Ore 20. P. suaveolens Fisch. Leaf petioles more or less hairy, sometimes almost tomentose ....23. Pubescence of petioles very dense, the hairs raised............ 24. Pubescence of petioles less dense, the hairs not raised.......... PAS Leaves large, coriaceous; catkins 10—18cm long...... as apne Nathel 5, elaine FE eee ORM ENCE OR Md any LEME Om Op EAN: MEME Wh: cia yy tw ay 23. P.ussuriensis Kom. Leaves of medium size; catkins 4—5cm long. . . 24. P. baikalensis Kom. Shoots terete; leaves strongly ribbed; buds and youngleavés aromatic, VICE IVES COUSINS ie” cl shel Fe RAN Ce cave Vial hee Ue dR Io Blk Tou 22. P. koreana Rehder. Shoots angled; leaves flat; buds and young leaves almost odorless; leaves on the average larger and broader than in the preceding, more GISHMETEY, APIGUIATES. vi. \eic wis chee a) inilemeaseatelics 21. P. Maximowiczii Henry * * The species P. talassica, which I have established (see p.188) cannot be included in this key, since the collected material is incomplete and the systematic position of this poplar cannot as yet be determined. 174 Subgenus 1. TURANGA Bge. in Mém. Sav. Etr. Acad. Pétersb. VII (1851). 498. — Leaves coriaceous, glaucous, on long shoots entire, the distribution of stomata similar on the two concolor surfaces; heterophyly pronounced; buds very small, short, obtuse; disk deciduous, deeply divided, with acute teeth; stigmas large, bright red; stamens ca.12; anthers elongated, the connective apiculate; capsule elongated, conical, stalked. Trees of saline soils. Cannot be propagated by cuttings or grafts. Series 1. Euphraticae (Dode) Kom. — Disk divided to the middle or somewhat lower down; leaves of short branches strongly dentate. 1. P.diversifolia Schrenk. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. X (1842) 253 et in Fisch. et Mey. Enum. pl. nov. Schrenk II (1842) 15; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 627; Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII (1905) 15.— P. euphratica B. Fedtsch. (non Olivier) Rast. Turkest. (1915) 292.—Ic.: Trautv. Pl. imag. Fl. Ross (1844) 23, tab. 16. A tree of medium size, with a spreading head; branches terete, with sparse pubescence visible with the aid of a magnifier; leaves of short shoots rounded-ovate, 2.4 —4 cm long, cordate or truncate at base, often cuspidate, the cusp with 4 diverging teeth on each side, the 2 glands at the base of the blade very small and concave; petiole long, compressed laterally, at first very sparsely pubescent; leaves of long shoots (often in the top part of the tree) elongate-lanceolate, acute, entire; catkins lateral, oblong, pendulous, 2.5—5cm long; rachis, pedicels, ovaries, and young fruits clothed with dense velvety pubescence; stalk about half as long as the capsule, to 6 mm long, rugose, glabrous; seeds small. April— May. Riverbanks and sands; solitary or forming groves. — Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh. Kyz.K., Kara K. Spreading northward as far as the Irgiz and Emba rivers and the Bol'shie Barsuki Sands. An uninterrupted strip of this poplar extends westward along the Syr Darya River to the Karmakcha River, with occasional trees reaching as far as Kara-tugai. Endemic. Described from Lake Dzhalanashkul'. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Provides fuel and material for small wooden articles. 222 ; : s , 2. P.ariana Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII (1905) 16. — P. euphratica Lipskii, Lesn. rast. v Turk. (1911) 17 (non Olivier). — Ic.: Dode 1. c. tab. XI, la. A tree; leaves of long shoots linear, entire; leaves of short shoots rounded-deltoid, almost straight at base, acute, with 5 teeth on each margin; buds pubescent; staminate catkins 3—4cm long, the rachis densely clothed with appressed erect teeth; pedicels hairy, 1—1.5mm long; anthers blackish-violet; rachis of pistillate catkins glabrous or with few scattered rather long hairs; ovary and young fruit quite glabrous; leaves greener than those of P. diversifolia. March— April. Riverbanks and oftensaline soils in proximity of rivers. Particularly dense thickets occur along the Tedzhen River (a narrow strip more than 100 km long) and the Murgab River. — Centr. Asia: Kara K., Mtn. Turkm. and Amu D. (e. g., at Faraba). Gen.distr.: E. Iran. Type not recorded. Economic importance. As in the preceding. 175 3. BP. Litwinowiana Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun (1 905) 17.— Ic.: Dode 1. c. tab. XI, Ic. A tree, bigger than the preceding; leaves of long shoots linear, entire; leaves of short shoots broad, with up to 7 teeth on each margin; buds strongly pubescent, viscid in winter; fruit-stalk longer than in related species; top of ovaries and fruits directed toward the base rather than the apex of the catkin; a conspicuous feature are the broad leaves, especially on the middle branchlets; rachis of catkin and pedicels relatively hairy; fruit larger than in the two preceding species. April. Riverbanks; forming whole forests. — Centr. Asia: Balkh., in the Ili Valley. Gen. distr.: Kuldja and the whole of Kashgaria as far as Kunlun. Economic importance. One of the few trees growing in this area; hence its practical value. 4. P.euphratica Olivier, Voy. Emp. Ottoman III (1807) 449 fig. 45 —46; Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII (1905) 16; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II (1930) 2.—Ice.: Dode l.c., tab. XI, 1.c.— Iranian name: patta. A tree; buds pubescent; leaves oflong shoots linear or lanceolate; leaves of short shoots ovate-rhombic or elliptic-orbicular, with shallow dentation, all pale green; buds pubescent; rachis of young catkins pubescent; pedicels with scattered hairs; capsule smooth, glaucescent, 3-valvular. April. (Plate X, Figure 4,a—d). River valleys of the Araks system (e. g., Alindzha-chai) and in Zangezur. Caucasus: S. Transe. Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd., W. Iran. Described from Mesopotamia. Type in Paris. Note. A low tree, forming small groves. Economic importance. The resin of the bark, under the name "buri- armeni,'' is considered aremedy for syphilis. Wood reddish, coarse-grained, light, suitable for miscellaneous carpentry use. Series 2. Pruinosae (Dode) Kom. — Disk divided down to base; leaves of short branches entire or slightly toothed, glaucous. 5. P.pruinosa Schrenk in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. III (1845) 210; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 628; O. and B. Fedchenko, Conspectus Fl. Turk. VI (1916) 331; Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. nat. Autun, XVIII, 18. —Ic.: Dode l.c., XI, 2a. — Turkmenian: petta; Kashgarian: tograk; Kazakh: turangd, turangyl. A tree of medium or below medium size, 4—7m high, with a whitish uneven trunk; leaves of short shoots coriaceous, reniform, emarginate or minutely apiculate, with entire or wavy or slightly sinuate margins, heavily pruinose on both sides, often pubescent at first, at length somewhat velvety; petiole terete; rachis of catkin, pedicels, and capsules densely cinereous-pubescent. March— May. (Plate X, Figure 5). Riverside sands and pebbles in desert areas, solitary or in groves, often together with other species of the subgenus Turanga; rarely near springs or wells. — Centr. Asia: Balkh., Syr D., Kyz. K., Amu D., Mtn. Turkm., Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: Iran., Dzu.-Kash. Described from the banks of the [li River. Type in Leningrad. 176 The northernmost point attained by this species is to be found beside the Syr Darya River, just below 46°N. lat., where it grows together with P.diversifolia Schrenk. P. glaucicomans Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. nat. Autun XVIII (1905) 18=P. ariana DodeX P. pruinosa Schrenk. — Ic.: Dode l. c. tab. XI, 2. Similar to the preceding, but leaves in the lower part serrate-crenate and heavily pubescent to densely velvety. Centr. Asia: Mtn. Turkm. Described from Turkestan. Subgenus 2. LEUCE* Duby in DC. Bot. Gall. I (1828) 427. — Leaves darker above than beneath, often lobed, variable in shape; petiole strongly compressed laterally in upper part, often with rather large cup-shaped glands; disk persistent in fruit, obliquely truncate, with wavy margin; stigmas 2, pale pink to purple; stamens 5— 20; capsule small, elongate; catkins rather compact; bark very light-colored, remaining smooth for a long time. oe Series 1. Albidae Dode. — Leaves more or less white-tomentose beneath, more or less lobed; disk more or less cut; propagated chiefly by suckers. 6. P.nivea Willd. Berl. Baumzucht (1796) 227; Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII (1905) 21.— P. alba f. nivea C.K. Schn. Handb. Laubholzk. I (1904) 22.—Ic.: Dode l.c. tab. XI, 7. — Tadzhik name: mirza safidor; Turkish: ak-terek; German: weisse Pappel. A tree; leaves of shoots clearly lobed, straight at base, dull dark green above, densely tomentose snow-white beneath, 3—5-lobed and toothed; leaves of short branches elliptic, with few teeth, the subparallel secondary veins slightly flexuous; petiole unevenly hairy. April— May. As compared with the common silver poplar, this form is more westerly, common in Central Europe (Austria) and Bal.-As. Min. The origin is to be sought in the Caucasus: S. and E. Transc., and in Centr. Asia: Ar. -Casp., Syr D., Amu D., Pam.-Al. For this last region Dode also establishes a distinct ''species'' P. Paletzkyana Dode l.c. 21 et tab. XI, 8, distinguishing it from P. nivea by the slightly undulate leaf margins, the less dull and more sparsely tomentose lower leaf surface, and other equally insignificant characters. In V.A. Paletzky's words, this poplar was collected in Tashkent where it is cultivated under the name P. turkes- tanica and represents a pyramidal form of silver poplar. Note. According to the material of the Paris Herbarium, P. Paletzkyana Dode is none other than the hybrid P. alba X P. tremula = P. hybrida. It would probably be preferable to use this appellation. P. Morisetiana Dodel.c., p. 22 et tab. XI, 11 (Des Balkans 4 1'Himalaya) appears to be P. nivea with pinnatilobed leaves, a form not infrequent in the gardens of Central Asia (number of lobes 3—7). * From Greek "leuke," the name for silver-poplar used by Aristophanes. LT 225 7. P.Bolleana Lauche, Hitt. d. deut. Garten (1878) ex Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII (1905) 23.— P. Bachofeni Wierzb. in Rchb. Icon. V, ILtab. 616; B. Bedtsch.-Consp.) Ede Tome V1, 329.55 bios: bao. oa, 1437. —Ic.: Dode l. c. tab. XI, 14. — Known also as Samarkand poplar; Uzbek name: shor-teryak, chini-teryak (pyramidal form); Persian: sofidar. A big tree, spreading or often pyramidal, with upright appressed branches; buds very large; leaves of shoots, large, broadly subcuneate at base, green lustrous above, rather sparsely white-tomentose beneath, deeply 5—7-lobed; leaves of short branchlets elliptic-orbicular, irregularly angular, with sharp teeth; anthers bright red. Leaf variations include marked leathery consistency, cordate shape, sharp or blunt teeth, and flat or wavy margins. Pubescence diminishes greatly toward fall. March. Cultivated in gardens and growing wild along streams in foothills. — Caucasus: Tal.;.'Centr. Asiag Kyz.K.. Amu D., syn. D:, Pama Al. » Min: Turkm. Gen. distr.: Iran., Kashg. Yields lumber and material for woodworking. 8. P.alba L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1034; Dode in Mém. Soc. Nat. Autun XVIII, 25; Shmal'g., Fl. Il, 439; Ldb. Fl. Ross. ll, 626; sKryl.,, Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 780.— P. triloba Dode, P.treyviana Dode,l.c. (1905).—Ic.: Dode tab. XI, 19. -- Vernacular names: belolistka [white-leaved; German: Silber-pappel; French: peuplier blanc, ypréau; English: white or silver leaf poplar; Italian: pioppo bianco, alberello, pobbia; Georgian: alis-khe, verkhvi; Armenian: kagamakh-spitak; Tataric: komakh, ak-soukh; Turkish: ak-terek; Chinese: yangu. A tree 18—35m high, with a wide head; bark very light-colored, smooth when young; that of old trees greenish-gray, shallowly fissured; young branches white-tomentose; winter buds pubescent, rarely glabrous with ciliate margins; leaves of shoots deltoid, straight at base, with 2 very small lobes at the angles, toothed above, the lower surface white, with profuse flocculent pubescence; leaves of branches orbicular, slightly truncate atbase, sharp-toothed, very irregular, the gray flocculent pubescence persistent tillfall; staminate catkins stout, 3—7cmlong; scales ferruginous, elliptic to cuneate-elliptic, irregularly toothed or subentire,moderately villous- ciliate; stamens 6 —8 (3—30); anthers initially light purple, becoming yellow; fruiting catkins 10—12cm long, the rachis sparingly covered with soft hairs; ovary oblong-conical, short-stipitate; disk membranous, oblique; stigmas 2, pinkish-red, the narrow lobes cruciately spreading; capsule glabrous. March— May (flowers appearing with the leaves). Growing wild in riverside deciduous woods (inundated woods) and in water meadows, solitary or forming woods; also in barchan [crescent- shaped] sand dunes. — European part: U. and M. Dnp., Bl., V.-Don, Transv., Urals (S.), V.-Kama, V.-Don,L. Don, L. V.,Crim.;,Caucasus:.Cise.; W. Siberia: Ob, U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Dzu.- Tarb., Mtn. Turkm., Amu D., Syr D., the lower-lying part of Pam. -Al. Gen. distr.: S. part of Centr. Eur., Atl. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Dzu. -Kash. Described from Central Europe. Type in London. 178 226 Note. P.triloba Dode (Monogr. p. 21) was established for silver poplars of Altai (Ledebour's collections) and Dzungaria (Karelin prope Ajagus), i.e., for the eastern race of this species with a simpler leaf outline. P. Trevyiana Dode (Monogr. p. 21) was established for Chernyaev's specimen from Kharkov (1859) which undoubtedly belongs to common silver poplar. Cultivated in nearly all regions for ornament in gardens and grounds. The N. limit for cultivation is 68°N. lat. in Norway; for the wild-growing tree 58°15', near Novo-Ilinskii on the Ob River, somewhat to the south of the Ker River mouth. The E. limit is 58° E.long., on the Chulym River; the S. limit is to be found in Chinese Dzungaria (Urungu R., etc.). Economic importance. The wood is coarse-grained, shiny, with yellowish hardwood and white alburnum, very soft, cleaving readily, lightweight. Used for paneling, doors, windows, parquet floors, and for various carpentry and turning jobs. The foliage is fed to livestock; the bark is suitable for tanning. Produces suckers abundantly. Propagated by cuttings and suckers (Medvedev, Der. i kust. Kavk. 285). 9. P.canescens Sm. FI. Brit. III (1805) 1080; Dode in Mém. Soc. Nat. Autun XVIII 26.— P. hybrida M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 422; Grossg., BL. Kayvk ll )2..= P:.alba,X P. triem/ ula’ Shmal'oy M111) 439. lew wDoede l.c. tab. XI, 22. A tall tree with whitish-gray bark; leaves of shoots subcordate, slightly lobed, irregularly serrate; head rather lean, almost weeping, light green; leaves of branches orbicular, irregularly emarginate, with toothed margin, sparsely flocculate-pubescent; stigmas carmine-red, rising parallel to the long axis of ovary. March—April. Growing wild in inundated woods. — European part: M. Dnp., Bl., L. V. (N. edge; southward down to Aksu on the Ilek River, 50°30'N. lat.), Crimea; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W. and E. Transc., S. Transc., Tal. Gen. distr.: Bal.-As. Min. Described from cultivated specimens. Note. InDode's opinion, this is not by any means a hybrid. He collected it abundantly in Bulgaria, near Varna. According to other evidence, this is a hybrid of P. alba X P. tremula. Series 2. Trepidae Dode. — Leaves mostly glabrous or with short appressed pubescence; bracts deeply divided; leaf petiole compressed laterally near the blade. 10. P.tremula L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1034; Shmal'g., Fl. II,439; Kryl., BL Zap. sibs lV, 781; Turez. Fl.ibaic:+dah. 1) 2, 1255... db. A kiRoess) Ly 627; Fedch., Rast. Turk. 292; O.and B. Fedchenko, Conspectus Fl. Turk. VI, 330. — Russian — osina; English — asp, trembling poplar; French: tremble; German: Espe, Zitterpappel, Flatteraspe; Karelian: gabu; Tataric: uzyak-agach, etc.; Georgian: khavalo, verkh vi; Armenian: korani; Polish: osa, osina. A big tree, to 25—50m high and to 5m in circumference; bark smooth, light greenish-gray; young branches glabrous; leaves of shoots large, deltoid or deltoid-elliptic, slightly cordate or straight at base, distinctly apiculate, the margins denticulate; leaves of branches glabrous or obscurely 179 227 228 pubescent beneath (rarely more densely pubescent — var. villosa), rounded-deltoid or orbicular, minutely apiculate, with clearly dentate margin; occasional specimens have leaves cuneate at base; stipules soon caducous, whitish, linear; petiole about as long as the leaf blade, strongly compressed in upper part; catkins 4—14cm long and 2 cm thick, villous; bracts palmatifid, dark, villous-ciliate on the margin; anthers purplish-red, becoming paler; ovary pale green, conical, with 2 purple stigmas; disk pale, glabrous or more or less ciliate on the margin; pedicel very short. March— May (flowering before the leaves). Nectariferous glands present at the base of young leaf blades (extranuptial nectaries). (Plate X, Figure 8). Woods of all types, most often at wood margins, clearings, and in places where trees have been broken by the wind, often as part of birch forests or in small pure stands, especially on felling sites, etc.,as forerunners of natural reforestation; also gullies, shores, and swamp margins. Generally a species requiring light, but the seedlings prefer a certain amount of shade. — European part: Kar.-Lap. (almost the whole of the Kola Peninsula, including the N. coast; in the mountains up to the timberline, Dv.-Pech., Lad.-Ilm., U. V., Urals, V.-Kama., U. Dnp., M. Dnp., V.-Don, Transv., Bl., Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W., E., and S. Transc.; W. Siberia: Ob, U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena.-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Kamch., Okh., Ze.-Bu., Uda, Uss., Sakh.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Arm.-Kurd., Dzung., Mong., Manch. Described from N. Europe. Type in London. Economic importance. Wood white, without heartwood, soft, easily cleft, in dry condition rather durable; suitable for paper manufacture (cellulose) for match production (exported in blocks to Japan), for turning roof shingles, hoops, bobbins, rural dishware, etc. The trunks are made in some places into canoes and small boats. The shavings provide good packing material. The bitter bark is used in tanning and in medicine. The wood contains, in addition to cellulose (ca. 50%) lignin, galactan, and pentosan; yields on distillation 4.17% acetic acid. The bark contains the glucosides salicin and populin, and the enzyme salicase (Wehmer). Easily propagated by seed and within twenty years reaching mature condition at 12 m height. The fast turnover represents a considerable economic advantage. *P, Davidiana Dode in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII (1905) 31. — P. pellostachys Dode, ibid.— P. wutaica Mayr, Fremdl. Wald-und Park-baume (1906) 474. — P. tremula var. Davidiana C.K. Schn. in Sarg. Plantae Wilsonianae. Vol. III, part. I (1916) 24.— Also referred to as Chinese aspen. A tree to 20 m high, with rather thin oval or round head; bark smooth, greenish or pale gray, that of old trees dark gray and fissured in the lower part of the trunk; the leaves differing from those of common aspen in the finer and shallower dentation; they are often orbicular, terminating in a small point; catkins so far not studied. April. Schneider assumes that here belong the collections from Amur and Ussuri. Kudo also refers here the aspen of North Sakhalin, but the specimens of our herbarium do not confirm this. — Gen. distr.: mountains of China, Manchuria, and Korea. 180 229 ¥P. Sieboldii Miquel in Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. III (1867) 20; C.K. Schn. in Sarb. Plantae Wilsonianae Vol. III, part 1,38.— P. tremula var. villosa Franchlet et Sav. Enum. Pl. Jap. I (1875) 463. — Also referred to as Japanese aspen. Japanese: hago-yanagi, khako-yanagi. A tree; differing from aspen in the tomentose young branches; leaves at first white-hairy on both sides, finally with gray hairs only on the lower surface; anthers turning black on drying, and some other characters. Grows in South Sakhalin (Korsakovo); may possibly be found also in North Sakhalin. — Gen. distr.: only in N. and Centr. Japan. Subgenus 3. EUPOPULUS Dode.— Characters in the key. Section 1. AEGIRI* Dode.— Aegirus Aschers. Pl. Prov. Brand. I (1864) 645. — Petioles more or less compressed laterally, their length and shape the same on shoots and branches; leaves more or less glaucous beneath, the glands pectinate; branches and leaves glabrous. 11. P.nigra L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1034; Asch. und Gr. Synopsis IV, 36; Dode Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII 47; Shmal'g., Fl. II,439; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 628; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 783; Fedchenko, Rast. Turk. 294. — P. hypomelae Dode.— P. euxylon Dode 1. c. — Russian: osokor', chernyi topol' [black poplar]; English: black-barked or common black poplar, water poplar; French: liardier, bouillarg [?], peuplier noir, peuplier franc.; German: Schwarz Pappel; Italian: pioppo commune, p. nero; Polish: sokora, topola plodna; Turkish: teryak, kara-terek; Georgian: opi; Armenian: kagamakh seav; Abkhazian: amyshva. A handsome tree, to 30m high, with a broad head; bark thick, splitting, dark gray; leaves of shoots broadly deltoid, 5—12cm long and 4—15cm broad, almost straight at base, shortly acuminate; leaves of branches subdeltoid, broadly rounded at base, terminating in a slender point, the naked translucent margin shallowly serrate; all leaves lustrous, the lower surface but slightly paler than the upper; staminate catkins 6 —9cm long and to 1cm thick, at first compact, becoming looser; pistillate catkins more slender, to 12cm long, later elongating; bracts palmatifid, glabrous, soon caducous, brownish to red, with convex margins; stamens 6 —30, with white filaments and purplish-red anthers; fruit ovoid, 7—9 mm long, slightly warty, distinctly stalked; stigmas 2, yellow, recurved. March— April (flowering before the leaves). (Plate X, Figure 7). Inundated river valleys, pebbly and sandy banks, water meadows, riverside sands, and rarely terraces; also brooks, oxbow lakes, and lake shores. Often cultivated and readily naturalized due to seed dispersal. — European part: Lad.-Ilm., U. V.,V.-Kama U. Dnp., M. Dnp., V.-Don, Urals, Transv., Bl., Crim., L. Don, L. V.; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W., E., and S. Transc., Tal.; W. Siberia: Ob, U. Tob, Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., Amu D, Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: Centr. Eur. (E. part), Bal.-As. Min., Arm.-Kurd., Dzu.-Kash. Cultivated forms of this poplar are widespread in all civilized countries of the Temperate Zone. It also occurs in the towns of the Far East. It rises along the rivers in the Caucasus to 1,500m. The northernmost outpost of the wild tree lies at 64°N. lat., on the Yenisei; the eastern limit is the * From Greek "aigeiros" — black poplar. 181 230 Kana River (Yen.), at 96° E.long. Described from Central Europe. Type in the Linnaeus Herbarium. Economic importance. At the tips of the leaf teeth there are nectariferous glands. The wood is soft and light, with brownish heartwood, yellow sapwood, and tawny streaks; used for turning, carpentry, and carving; employed in the making of spoons, scoops, troughs, bowls, etc. The bark is used for dressing leather and dying it yellow. An ointment prepared from the buds is used in popular medicine (the buds, ''Gemmae seu oculi populi,' contain, according to Wehmer (Die Pflanzstoffe I, 250), 0.5% essential oil, malic acid, mannite, salicin, populin, chrysin, etc.). The bark contains 3% of tannic acid. Easily propagated by cuttings; produces suckers in profusion. Growing well on loose soils with a high moisture content. Suitable for town and country planting, and for afforestation of steppe locations. This species requires plenty of light. Note. According to the material of the Paris Herbarium, P. hypo- meleana Dode is but P. nigra L. of Altai; Dode maintains that it stretches down to Kansu Province in China. Thedescriptionof P.euxylon Dode was based on specimens from Ashkhabad in Turkmenia and Hermannstadt in Hungary*; these specimens vary so much from each other that they provide no basis for the separation of a distinct species from P. nigra L. 12. P. pyramidalis Rozier, Cours d'agric. VII (1786) 619; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1194; Dode Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII 50.— P.italica Moench, Baime Weissenstein (1785) 79. P.pyramidata Moench, Meth. (1794) 339.— P.fastigiata Desf. Tabl. écol. Paris (1804) 213.—P. nigra var. italica Duroi Harbk. Baumz. II (1772) 141; Asch. und Grabn. Synops. IV, 41. — P.nigra var. pyramidalis Spach in Ann. Sc. Nat. (1841) 31; Shmal'g., Fl. Il, 440.— P.dilatata Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. I, 3 (1789) 46.—P.scytica Dode, 1. c. — Referred to in Russian as pyramidal, Italian or Ukrainian poplar; other Russian names: raina, rakita italianskaya; English: fastigiate or Lombardy poplar, cypress poplar, poplar pine; French: peuplier d'Italie, p. pyramidal, p.de Lombardie; German: Pyramiden, Chaussee, Italienische, Lombardische Pappel; Italian: pioppo cipressino; Polish: topola wloska; Czech: turecki topol; Tataric (in Crimea): sal'vi; Persian: safidar; Turkish: teryak, mirza-teryak. A handsome erect tree to 30m high; branches upright from base, imparting a pyramidal shape to the head; 2-year-old branches yellow or lurid; young shoots and leaves at first slightly pubescent; leaves of shoots broadly triangular, broadly cuneate at base, prominently tipped; leaves of branches rhombic, the base broadly cuneate, rounded or slightly cordate, the margin serrate; flowers and fruits as in P. nigra. Staminate trees predominate. Wild in Centr. Asia, along rivers; cultivated in European part: U. Dnp., Bl., Crim., V.-Don; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W., E., and S. Transc., Tal.; Centr. Asia: Amu D., Syr D., Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: Iran., Bal.-As. Min., Med. The country of origin is apparently Afghanistan, whence gradually spread to the Mediterranean area. P.nigra L. var. afghanica Aitchison et Helmsley in Aitchison Flora of the Kurram Valley etc., Afghanistan (1880) No. 161. A tree to 30m high, with extremely slender ascending terminal branches; leaves small, membranous, ovate-rhomboid, markedly cuneate at base, * [Now Sibiu in Rumania.] 182 short-acuminate, the margin crenate-dentate; fruiting catkins slender, loose; disk cup-shaped, obscurely lobed; immature capsules ovaloid, as long as their stalks. We have no reliable reports concerning the occurrence of this beautiful form of pyramidal poplar in Soviet Central Asia. Since, however, these poplars have not as yet been studied, the search for the Afghan poplar, especially in Tadzhikistan, may prove successful upon further investigation. All this provided that it is not identical with P. Kanjilaliana Dode. 233 *P. kanjilaliana Dode, Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII (1905) 60. — fends Lalo, MLW FO Ge A tree; leaves of shoots elliptic, narrowly rounded or broadly cuneate at base, shortly point-tipped; middle leaves lance-obovate, shortly apiculate, the cuneate base somewhat rounded at the petiole base; leaves of branches suborbicular, somewhat cordately rounded at base, short-acuminate; young petioles pubescent, the young leaves ciliate on the margin, becoming smooth; dentations of the leaf margin broad, irregular; lower surface of leaf whitish; shoots slightly pubescent; network of veins prominent, less so beneath. This poplar represents a transitional stage toward the group Pseudobalsamifera. Fruit smooth. "Middle Asia, Turkestan."' This description does not enable identification of P. kanjilaliana Dode with any of the specimens that are to be found in our herbaria. Even though this poplar resembles the preceding, it is not possible to consider the two aS synonymous. It was found in the Paris herbarium that P. kanjilaliana is based on specimens gathered by Capus on the Yagnob and Voru rivers (Zeravshan River system) and represents "mirza terek,'' i. e., the pyramidal poplar of Zeravshan villages. Uponnaturalization it retains its characteristic shape (Dalmatia and the Adriatic coast). Very closely related but more frost-hardy forms (cultivated in Mosvow) are known under the name P. pannonica Besser in Flora XV, Beil. 2 (1821) 14; Fedchenko in 6th ed. of Maevskii's Fl. Sr. Ross. (1933) 246. — Exs.: HFR No. 1186. — Referred to as Hungarian poplar. The leaves are triangular as in P. nigra and not rhombic as in P. pyramidalis; branches less appressed to trunk; dentation of leaves more pronounced. Economic importance. The pyramidal poplar is easily propagated by slips from the roots; grows rapidly but senescence sets in early. Because of the shallow root system, the tree is easily uprooted by wind. It is also very subject to diseases. The age of 20 years is therefore most suitable for felling. In Central Asia, the pyramidal poplar 'mirza teryak"' (P. kanjilaliana Dode) is often the main source of timber (girders of bridges over rivers, etc.). The wood is soft and light, rot-resistant. It is considered in W. Europe as good material for carving, furniture, and boxes. Note. P. scytica was established for Chernyaev's specimens from Kharkov (1859) that belong to the common pyramidal poplar of the Ukraine. * P. deltoides Marshall, Arb. amer. (1785) 106. — P. canadensis Moench, Baume Weissenst. (1785) 81.— P. marilandica Poiret in Lam. Dict. Suppl. IV (1816) 378. — P. carolinensis Moench l.c. (1785) 81. — Designated in Russian as Canadian poplar. English: Carolina poplar, river poplar, big or yellow cottonwood, cotton-tree. 184 A tree to 45m high and to 2.25m diameter; bark grayish-green, in age becoming very rough; leaves of branches broadly deltoid-ovate, at base broadly cuneate and decurrent onto the petiole, prominently short- tipped, the margin crenulate, the petiole the length of the blade, 4 —7cm long; catkins plump, sessile, 6—10cm long; bracts smooth, doubly fringed; stigmas sessile, angular; fruit 2—4-valvular, as long as or longer than the stalk. Native in North America where it grows beside the rivers and lakes of Canada and of the Atlantic States. The biggest of all poplars and favored for cultivation in W. Europe and in the USSR (Moscow; here and there in the Ukraine, near Kuibyshev). Economic importance. Wood soft, dark brown, highly valued for carpentry and constituting a rather significant part of Canadian export. * P. berolinensis Dippel, Laubholzkunde II (1892) 210. A cultivated tree, used for city planting; distinguishable by the large bright green leaves and the tawny, angular branches; leaf shape variable, mostly rhombic. Most probably a hybrid between P. pyramidalis and P. laurifolia (see below, p. 186) which first appeared in the Berlin Botanical Garden. A similar hybrid, P. nigra X P. laurifolia is P. Rasumowskyana C.K. Schn. *P. Krauseana Dode, Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun XVIII (1 905) 46. According to Dode this is a hybrid of uncertain origin. Herbarium material shows it tobe P. nigra X P. pruinosa,e.g., Michelson No. 2832, Tashkent, 3X 1909 (in garden). 13. P.usbekistanica Kom. in Journ. botan. de 1'URSS (1934) No. 5, 501. — leahomi. ibid. oTab: li A tree; glabrous in all parts; young branchlets yellowish, becoming light gray; buds very small, ovoid, dull when dry; petioles 2 —6.8cm long, flexible; leaf blades rounded-ovate to broadly ovate, gradually tapering to a short point, straight or subcordate at base, about as broad as or broader than long, 3—7.5cm broad and 3—7cm long, firm, prominently and finely reticulate-veined on both sides; fruiting catkins dense, 5 —7cm long; flowers borne on very short pedicels, in our specimens hermaphrodite and actinomorphic; disk spreading horizontally, slightly angular; stamens 10, persistent in fruit, in a regular circle around the ovary base; fruit ovoid, ca.7mm long; hairs of the tuft rufescent. This species differs from P. nigra not only in leaf shape but also in the short fruit-stalks, the broad lobes of the open capsule, and the color of the tuft-hairs. Stony slopes and beside water in valleys of mountain streams. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (N. slope of the Turkestan Range in its N. part). Endemic. Described from Iordan in the Shakhimardan River system. Type in © Leningrad. 235 14. P.cataracti Kom. in Journ. botan. de 1'URSS (1934) No. 5, 501. A tree of medium size, with a dense head; bark of branches light gray; all parts quite smooth; leaves relatively small; petioles slender, whitish, 185 236 scarcely compressed, 7.5 —2.5 [? ] long; blades almost concolor on the two sides, grayish-green, dull, suborbicular, commonly broader than long, 2—4 cm by 2.5—5cm, almost straight at base, terminating in a very short straight or oblique point, the margin crenulate-denticulate, the network very prominent; buds short, conical, viscous. Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (collected 7 July 1913 by B. A. Fedchenko on the Voru River, Zeravshan channel, in Osie-sabs natural boundary area, at waterfall). Endemic. Described fromthe Voru River. Type in Leningrad. Note. Related to P. nigra from which it differs in the firmer round leaves. Catkins not collected. 15. P.tadshikistanica Kom. in Journ. botan. de 1'URSS (1934) No. 5, 509, — Tere Wotdelge: Waban A tree of medium size; branches nodding, yellowish, their youngest parts (tips) densely velvety; petioles slender, compressed, densely pubescent, 2—3cm long; leaves of branches 2.5—5 cm long and 1.5—4cm broad, broadly lanceolate through ovate to deltoid-ovate, gradually tapering to a long point, the shallowly crenate margins ciliate, the base rounded or broadly cuneate; fruiting catkins 7— 8cm long, the rachis and the pedicels densely pubescent; disk wavy-margined; fruit strongly tuberculate covered with raised hairs. Banks of mountain streams. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (Bal'dzhuan, between villages of Khazret-Sultan and Aspringon (1913) No. 3536, A. I. Michelson). Endemic. Type in Leningrad. Note. Differs from all the other poplars in the raised hairs. Section 2. TACAMAHACAE* Dode.— Tacamahaca (1841) l.c.— Bark rugose; buds broad, resinous, aromatic; leaves whitish beneath, devoid of a pellucid margin, cuneate to subcordate at base; petioles terete or square in section, commonly channeled above; stamens 18—60; anthers oblong to round; stigmas 2 —4, broad, borne on a short style or subsessile; capsule 2—4-valvular. Series 1. Laurifoliae Kom. — Young shoots quadrangular, with winged corky protrusions on the ribs. 16. P.laurifolia Ldb. Fl. Alt. IV (1833) 297; Ldb. Fl. Ross. IIL, 629; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 784. — Ic.: Pallas, Fl. Ross. I (1784) 67, ex parte; Ldb. Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. V,t. 479. A tree 10—20m high; bark gray; shoots and young branchlets yellow, ribbed, sometimes almost wihged; leaves of shoots narrow, lance-deltoid; leaves of branches ovate to oblong-ovate, rounded or broadly cuneate at base, gradually acuminate, with close small obtuse teeth on the margin, glabrous or sparsely ciliate, dark green above, pale or grayish-green beneath, 6—15cm long and 2—7cm broad, 2.5—9 times as long as the petiole, this subterete, channeled above, often covered with spreading hairs; * English designation for balsam poplars in North America; at one time it denoted aromatic resins imported into England from tropical colonies. 186 237 stipules soon caducous, ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, acute; catkins rather loose; bracts suborbicular, 3—5 mm long, laciniate, glabrous or sparsely ciliate; stamens numerous (up to 65); anthers purple; disk covering the pistil up to the middle; stigmas broadly lobed; ovary and fruit bearded or glabrous,to 6mm long. April— May. (Plate X, Figure 6, 6a). In river valleys, on pebbles, in riverside deciduous woods, on waterside sands and gravelly mountain slopes. — W. Siberia: U. Tob., Ob, Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Ang.-Say.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash., Mong. (Tuva). The most northerly outpost at 64°N. lat. (Fatyanova on the Yenisei River), further east along the Angara River. Described from banks of the Uba and Ul'ba rivers in the Altai foothills. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. As for other poplars. Grown in towns and near railroad stations of S. Siberia and the [former] Far Eastern Territory. 17. P. pamirica Kom. in Journ. botan. de 1'URSS (1934) No. 5, 510. — Ice: Kom. ibid? tab, 3: A tree of medium size; shoots brownish, sulcate, quadrangular; their leaves quite glabrous, ovate, broadly cuneate at base, acuminate, doubly sharp-serrate on the margin, the sharp teeth more deep-cut than in other poplars; branchlets whitish, with a very soft cork layer; leaves of branches 4—6.5cm long, 3—6 cm broad, orbicular, subcordate at base, short-pointed at apex, crenate and sparingly pubescent on the margin; petioles 2—5cm long, terete, like the principal veins slightly pubescent; young branches slightly velvety; catkins loose in fruit, to 6cm long, with densely pubescent rachis; fruit subsessile, 4mm long, sparingly hairy; disk sinuate-lobed, membranous. May—June. Banks of mountain rivers. — Centr. Asia: Pam. Al. (Shugnan, Shakhdara River, 26 July 1897, S.I. Korzhinskii). Endemic. Described from the Shakhdara River. Type in Leningrad. 18. P.densa Kom. in Journ. botan. de 1'URSS (1934) No. 5,510. — P. suaveolens B macrocarpa Schrenk, Enumeratio altera pl. nov. a cl. Shrenk lectarum (1842) 16.— P. balsamifera Kar. et Kir. Enum. pl. (1841) No. 621, 747.— P. suaveolens in Vvedenskii, Popov, et al., Opredelitel' r. okr. Tashkenta (1923) 76 (non Fisch.). — Ic.: Kom. ibid. tab. 4. A tree of medium size, with rather loose spreading head; shoots square in cross section, sandy, with thin corky wings; their leaves broadly lanceolate with transitions toward elliptic, uniformly attenuate toward apex, acute, cuneate at base, the margin sharply serrate, both blade and petiole glabrous; leaves of branches ovate to broadly elliptic, acuminate, broadly cuneate at base, crenate and pubescent on the margin, 5—7cm long and 2—2.5cm broad, the almost flat and very sparingly pubescent petiole 1—5.5cm long; catkins ca. 10cm long, with sparsely hairy rachis; capsule glabrous, rugose, ca. 1 cm long and 6 mm broad, borne on a very short stalk. April. Banks of rivers and lakes, often forming small woods among meadows. — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., Pam.-Al., T. Sh. Endemic. Described from specimens of Schrenk, from Dzhagarak-akso tract, and specimens of Komarov from Lake Iskander-kul'. Type in Leningrad. 187 238 19. P.talassica Kom. in Journ. botan. de 1'URSS (1934) No. 5, 509. — Ic.: Kom. ibid. A small tree with a dense head; bark very light-colored; leaves of branches ovate, acute, shallowly crenate,2—4cm broad; petioles 1.5—4cm long, sparsely pubescent, terete, channeled above; fruiting catkins ca.8cm long, with pubescent rachis; fruit subsessile, 1 cm long, glabrous, slightly rugose. Centr. Asia: Syr D. (N. V. Pavlov, 25 July 1931, No. 1176, Talass Ala Tau Mountains, shrub thicket on the banks of the Aksu River, alt. 1,500 m). Endemic. Type in Leningrad. Note. Differing from all other poplars in the distinctive shape (oval base and gradual transition to pointed apex) and tint of the leaves. Series 2. Suaveolentes Kom. — Young shoots terete, smooth or knotty, without corky outgrowths. 20. BP. suaveolens Fisch. in Bull. Sc. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. IX (1842) 348; ludb!) HIS Ross. 1119629; ) Turez! Pl baiet-dah. 25° Kombi kamtscho i 2.—P.foliis ovatis, acutis, serratis Gmel. 1 (1747) 152. — P. balsam- ifera Pall. Fl. Ross. I, 67 (non L.). —Ic.: Gmel.1l.c., tab. XXXIII; Pall. l. c., tab. 41 (pl. alt. exclusa). — Russian: topol'nik; German: Pappel, Pappelbaum; Kamchatkan: koetgal; Buryat-Mongol: khai-ulya; Tungus: ulan. A big tree, to 25m high; bark greenish-gray, rugose on the lower part of the trunk, smooth above; shoots terete; their leaves broadly lanceolate or elliptic, acuminate; leaves of branches dark green above, whitish beneath, 7—11cm long and 5—7cm broad, the margin serrate, the petiole sparsely pubescent; catkins to 10cm long; bracts broadly obovate, whitish, deeply fringed; pedicels very short; disk cup-shaped, as long as the conical ovary; style 3-fid; stigmas broadly ovate or reniform, with wavy margins; capsule subsessile, 3-parted, with rugose lobes; leaves of young seedlings narrow, with much elongated cuneate base. (Plate X, Figure 1). Grows in rows and in small woods along the banks of rivers and lakes, especially on pebbly or sandy ground. — E. Siberia: Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Kamch., Okh., Ze.-Bu., Uda. Spreading to the north along the Penzhina and Anadyr rivers, throughout the Lena River basin, along the Khatanga River almost to 72° N.lat. The exact boundary between P. laurifolia Ldb. and P.suaveolens on the Yenisei has not been determined. Described from Transbaikalia. Economic importance. Dugouts ("baty") are made from the trunks. An infusion of buds has medicinal use for its diuretic action. 21. P. Maximowiczii A. Henry in Gard. Chron. 53 (1913) 198; Elwes and Henry, Trees of Great Brit. and Ir. VII (1913); Nakai Fl. Silv. Kor. XVIII, 199. — Japanese: doro-noki. ; A big tree to 30m high; bark gray, lighter and greenish in upper part, smooth; young branches pubescent; leaves 10—12cm long, 7—9cm broad, firm, with an impressed network of veins, broadly ovate, broadly elliptic, or orbicular, slightly cordate at base, terminating in a distinct short point, the veins pubescent beneath; catkins 10—12 cm long, glabrous; capsule smooth. April— May; fr. June. 188 239 Riverside pebbles or mountain slopes, in mixed or broad-leaved woods, in the latter case solitary. Seedlings and young individuals characterized by the elongated cuneate base of their leaves. Petioles often red. — Far East: Ze.-Bu. (SE part), Uss., Sakh. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. (N.). Described from cultivated specimens. Type in London. 22. P.koreana Rehder in Journ. Arnold Arboretum III (1922) 226; Man. cult. Trees (1927) 89; Mitteil. d. deutsch. Dendrol. Ges. XXXVIII (1927) 37; Nakai Fl. Silv. Koreana XVIII (1930) 196. —Ic.: Nakai ib. tab. XLIX. A tree to 20m high, the trunk 40 —80cm in diameter; bark dark gray; shoots terete, rather dark, aromatic, exceedingly viscous; shoot-leaves with petioles 4— 15 mm long, oblong to ovate-elliptic, green above with an impressed network of veins, whitish beneath, glabrous on both sides, short-acuminate; leaves of short branches crowded at the ends; petioles reddish, smooth or appressed-hairy, terete, 1—3.5cm long; leaf blades obovate-oblong or orbicular, 4—12cm long, 2.4 —8.8cm broad, dull green above with an impressed network of veins, acute or short-cuspidate, the margin slightly crenate-serrate or subentire, the smooth veins often red below the middle; staminate catkins pendulous, ca. 3.5cm long; bracts round or reniform, 3—4mm long, laciniate; disk cup-shaped, whitish; stamens 10—30; anthersblackish-purple, to 1mm long; pistillate catkins 3—5 cm long, smooth; flowers sessile; bracts and disk as in P. Maxi- mowiczii A.Henry; ovary green, spherical, with 2—4 stigmas. April— May. Beside water and on slopes; needs more sunshine than the preceding species. Nakai stresses particularly the red petioles of this poplar. — Far East: Uss. Gen. distr.: Korea. Described from Korea. Type in the Arnold Arboretum. Economic importance. The most ornamental species of the group. 23. P.ussuriensis Kom. in Journ. botan. de 1'"'URSS (1934) No. 5, 510. — Ic.: Kom. ibid., tab. 5. A rather small tree, to 12m high; bark gray; head round, dense; young branches pubescent; shoots square in cross section; buds dark, resinous, viscous, lance-conical, long-acuminate; leaves of short fertile branches crowded at the ends, on young long branches alternate; petioles 2—4cm long, velutinous with dense raised white or yellowish hairs; leaf blades broadly elliptic, rounded-ovate or orbicular, narrowly cordate at base, round-tipped, minutely mucronulate, the slightly crenate margin obscurely ciliolate; displaying pronounced anisophylly, 6 —12cm long and 3—10cm broad, firm, dark green above with an impressed network of veins, with pubescence of the petiole spreading onto the principal veins, the white lower surface with 4—8 pairs ‘of large lateral veins; catkins 12 —18cm long; the rachis densely pubescent, especially in lower part; capsule subsessile, smooth,to 7mm long. May. (Plate X, Figure BE). Sandy river valleys or tall crests; in groups. — Far East: Uss. Endemic. Described from islands in the Ussuri River estuary. Type in Leningrad. 189 240 24. P.baikalensis Kom. in Journ. Bot. de 1'URSS (1934) No. 5, 511. A tree of medium size, with light gray bark; young branchlets pubescent; leaves of branches rounded-ovate; petiole 12 —16 mm long, densely velutinous; blade 6 —7cm long, 4—5—6cm broad, short-acuminate, the flat upper surface dark green, the lower surface densely pubescent on the veins and sparsely so between them, the margin dentate-crenate and hairy, the base semicordate or rounded; catkins 4— 5cm long, the rachis pubescent; capsule 4—5cm long, smooth. May. Sandy riverside plains (terraces ?) with thickets of Siberian stone pine, near Lake Baikal. — E. Siberia: Dau. Endemic. Described fromV. N. Sukachev's specimen from the vicinity of Sosnovka village on the western shore of Lake Baikal. Type in Leningrad. 25. P.amurensis Kom. in Journ. Bot. de 1'URSS (1934) No. 5, 510. — Ic.: Kom. ibid. tab. 6. A tree; leaves of fertile branches broadly ovate, short-pointed at apex, smooth, rounded at base; petioles ca. 3cm long, densely pubescent, as are the principal veins; catkins 6 —7 cm long, with a densely pubescent rachis; capsule hairy, ca.0.5cm long. (Plate X, Figure 2). Forest margins. — Far East: Ze.-Bu. Description based on K. I. Maximovich's specimens from the right bank of the Amur River, slightly above the Pikhtsa River mouth, at the Goldi village of Ukhsumi. 24 July 1855. Type in Leningrad. ¥*P. pilosa Rehder in American Museum Novitates No. 292 (1927) 1. A tree 5—12m high; trunk diameter 30—75cm; bark whitish-gray, deeply fissured; young branchlets densely hairy, yellowish; buds viscid, pubescent on the outside; leaves of fertile branches ovate to broadly ovate, 4.5—8cm long, 4—6 cm broad, short-acuminate; base rounded, straight, or shallowly cordate; margin crenulate, broadly ciliate; upper surface pubescent on the prinicpal veins, the paler lower surface also on subsidiary veins, the hairs yellowish; petiole subterete, 1—2.5cm long, densely clothed with yellowish hairs; fruiting catkins subsessile, 5 —8cm long, compact, with hairy rachis; bracts broader than long, fimbriate, smooth; capsule ca. 4.5cm long, sessile, spherical-ovoid, pubescent on the outside; disk pubescent, crenate-margined, 4—5 mm in diameter. On alluvial formations, solitary or in groups. South of the distribution area of P. laurifolia, representing, in a way, its southern extension. Morphologically, P. pilosa and P. amurensis are similar, but the former is genetically connected with P. laurifolia and the latter with P. Maximowiczii. — Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash., Mong. Described from the valleys of the Baga-bogdo Range in the Mongolian Altai system. Type in Washington D.C., in the National Museum of Natural History. *P, Simonii Carriere in Revue Horticole (1867) 360; .C. K. Schn. in Sarg. Plantae Wilsonianae III, I (1916) 21; Rehder in Journ. Arnold Arbor. XII (1931) 63. — Referred to as Chinese poplar. A tree to 16m high; leaves of shoots short-petioled, ovate, rounded at the ends, often minutely mucronulate; shoots square in cross section, with prominent or even winged corky ribs; leaves of mature short 190 branchlets ovate, cuneate at base; catkins narrow; capsule smaller than in other species of this group, mostly 2-valvular, smooth. Schneider referred here S. I. Korzhinskii's specimen from the upper Amur. This young plant seems rather to be akin to P.suaveolens. Itis possible that some of the still young trees planted in the streets of Khabarovsk belong here; more likely, however, it is P. laurifolia of which the young branches also have winged shoots. — Gen. distr.: China, Mong. (E. border), Manch., and Korea. Described from the vicinity of Peking. Type in France. It has not so far been possible to determine what exactly is signified by P. Mandschurica Nakai, J. Pharm. Soc. Japan (1924) 4,513; it may be synonymous with P. Simoni Carriere. *P, moskoviensis Schroeder in Pl. Inst. Rur. Mosc. colunt. (1899) 43; Russkii ogorod (1918) 512; Syreishch., Mosk. Fl. II, 43.— P. suaveolens X Patawrit ol ia. An upright tree of medium size; bark whitish, on the young somewhat ribbed branches tawny; buds strongly aromatic, viscous; petioles 1—2cm long, puberulous, sometimes with 2 glands; leaf blades ovate, rounded or slightly cordate at base, often inequilateral, gradually tapering at the ends, dark green above, grayish-green beneath, ciliolate on the irregularly denticulate margin; catkins as in P. suaveolens Fisch. Used for city planting in U. V. and V.-Don, owing to its rapid growth. Described from Petrovsko-Razumovskoe near Moscow. Type not preserved. *P. balsamifera L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1034; Aschers. und Gr. Synops. Mittel ur. Fl. IV,50; Syreishch., Fl. Mosk. gub. II,42; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 440. — English: balsam or Carolina poplar, Tacamahac, cottonwood; German: Balsampappel; French: peuplier baumier. A tree to 24m high,4—5m in diameter; bark smooth, gray; head spreading; shoots terete or slightly angled; branches glabrous; petioles terete, long, glabrous; leaf blades ovate or elliptic, always longer than broad, rounded or shallowly cordate at base, 5—12 cm long, 2.5—7cm broad, whitish beneath; petioles rather long; catkins to 15cm long, borne on a long glabrous stalk; bracts round, smooth, fimbriate; capsule 2-valvular, subovoid, borne on a very short stalk. April; fr. May —June. Cultivated here and there almost throughout Europe in gardens and in streets. — Gen. distr.: N. Am., where use is made of the wood and bark. Economic importance. In the USSR use is made of the buds, ''gemmae populi,'' which contain essential oil, resin, salicin, tannic acid, and chrysin. Growth rapid. The wood provides material for carpentry work. Described from North America. Type in the Linnaeus Herbarium. 242 *P, candicans Ait. Hortus Kew. III (1789) 406; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 440; Syreishch., Fl. Mosk. II, 41.— P. ontariensis auct. — Vernacular : sedoi; English: balm of Gilead; German: Ontario Balsampappel; Dutch: balsemperboom. A big tree to 30m high, with a broad head and splitting bark; branches at first pubescent, becoming smooth, olivaceous to reddish-brown, with pale yellow lenticels; buds to 1cm long, acute, viscous; shoot-leaves very 191] 243 large, 7—22 cm long, 7.5 —18cm broad, triangular-elliptic, point-tipped, slightly cordate at base; leaves of old branches 6 —15cm long, 5—12 cm broad, ovate-triangular or broadly ovate, broadly cordate at base, the irregularly toothed margin more or less ciliate; catkins to 17cm long; capsule 2-valvular, stalked, narrowly ovoid, pointed, glabrous. April— May. Naturalized in the E. States of N. America; in Europe cultivated since 1752 in gardens and along roadsides. Origin not established. In the USSR cultivated: European part: M. Dnp., V.-Don, Bl.; Centr. Asia: Syr D. Described from New England. Type in London. Order 12. Myricales ENGL. Flowers achlamydeous, dioecious or monoecious, bracteate; stamens 2—16, mostly 4; carpels 2, unilocular; stigmas 2, filiform; fruit a drupe, with a waxy coat; seeds exalbuminous; shrub or undershrubs with simple or rarely pinnatifid leaves; flowers in aments. Family XLI. MYRICACEAE LINDL. * Flowers unisexual, without a perianth; staminate flowers often with 2 or more very small scalelike bracts; stamens mostly 4 (rarely more or fewer); filaments short, distinct or connate at base, the erect ovate anthers opening by 2 longitudinal slits; pistillate flowers with 2 —4 scalelikebracts at base; ovary of 2 united carpels; fruit a small dry drupe. Shrubs with spirally arranged leaves. Myricaceae were widespread in the Tertiary period, and the genera Myrica, Comptonia, and Comptoniophyilum were components of the Arcto-Tertiary flora. Of these, the genus Comptonia has survived only in North America. Species of Myrica: M. acuminata in the Paleocene (Eocene ?) of L. Don (Osinovka in former Kharkov Province) — M. banksiaefolia Ung. in Sarmatian formations of E. Transc. (Khvteeba). — M. Brylkiniana Heer in the Lower Tertiary series of Sakh. (Dui). — M. (Co mpt onia) dryandroides Ing. in Paleocene formations of Ob (Tomsk). — M. M. deperdita Ung. in Sarmatian formations of E. Transc. (lora R., Khvteeba). — M. hakeaefolia (Ung.) Staub in Lower Miocene (Mediterranean) of Dag. (Kemakh) and in the Miocene (Chokrak series) of Dag. (Khaivo-dere). — M. lignitum Ung. in Sarmatian formations of E. Transc. (Khvteeba), in the Upper Dui series of Sakh. (Mgachi), and the Oligocene (Tongrian stage) of Bl. (Kremennaya in Mariupol' [Zhdanov] district).— M. salicina Heer in the Sarmatian of E. Transc. (Khvteeba) and Upper Dui series of Sakh. (Mgachi). — M. tenuifolia Heer in the Upper Dui series of Sakh. (Mgachi).— M. vindobonensis Ettings. in the Sarmatian of Bl. (Orekhov), in the Lower Dui series of Sakh. (Brodyazh., etc.), and the Paleocene of Uss. (Amagu). * Treatment by O.1. Kuzenev. 192 244 Comptonia cf. acutiloba (Brongn.) Heer in Upper Dui series of Sakh. (Rogatyi, Kirpichnaya, Tokova, etc.). —C. cf. rotundata Watelet in the Oligocene (Tongrian stage) of Bl. (Kremennaya in Mariupol' district). — C. Ungerii (Ett.) in the Aquitanian series of Ar.-Casp. (Karasandyk, Yar-kue).— C. oen ingensis Heer in the Lower Miocene of Transv. (Sterlitamak). Comptoniphyllum Naumanni Nath. in Upper Dui series of Sakh. — C. japonicum Nath. in Upper Dui series of Sakh. Genus 358. MYRICA L. L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1024. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in terminal or axillary upright aments; each bract subtending a single flower; in staminate flowers 4 stamens united at base; in pistillate flowers the bract coalescent with the base of the pistil, forming a winged fruit; ovary unilocular; drupe 1-seeded. i eleavesnon-both sidessdensely tomentose ©... oS sti Mihai ee ete eas ge Ree anaes, UE 0" 0 SOR aha” A 2. M. tomentosa (DC.) Asch. et Graebn. +. Leaves glabrous above, with sparse hairs beneath...... 1. M. gale L. 1. M. gale L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1024; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 661, excl. pl. kamtschat. et sitchens. — Exs.: Pl. Finl. exs. No. 588. — Ie:: C. K. Schn. Laubholzk. I (1906) fig. 30. A shrub 1—1.5m high, much branched, profusely covered with golden- yellow glands; branches dark brown, densely leafy; leaves elongate- obovate to oblanceolate, 2 —4 (5) cm long, (0.5) 0.8—1.5cem broad, cuneate at base, acuminate or rounded and mucronulate at apex, short-petioled, with scattered teeth in upper part, dull dark green above, paler and slightly tomentose beneath, covered with small glands; staminate aments to 1—1.6cm long, light brown; bracts densely glandular, tawny, more or less whitish on the margin; pistillate aments 5mm long, in fruit 0.7—1.5cem long, greenish, racemiform. April— May. Seacoasts, wood margins, wet meadows, grassy bogs, and sands. — European part: Lad.-Ilm. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. Eur., Atl. Eur. Described from Europe. Type in London. 2. M.tomentosa (DC.) Asch. et Graebn. Synops. IV (1910) 353; Kom., Fl. Kamch. Il, 36.— M. gale 8 tomentosa DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 148. — M. gale Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2 (1849—51) 661, quoad pl. kamtsch. et sitchens. — Ic.: Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931), Plate 130. A shrub to 1m high; branches dense, spreading, dark gray; young branches pubescent and profusely covered with glands; leaves oblong- obovate with transitions to cuneate-lanceolate, (2) 3—5.5cm long li 2.5 em broad, with 2 or 3 teeth on each margin in upper part, rarely toothless, round-tipped, cuneate at base, tomentose, heavily so and glandular beneath; staminate aments numerous, sessile, gathered at the ends of branches, 0.8—1.2cm long; bracts purplish-brown, light-colored on the margin, broad, distinctly point-tipped, covered with numerous glands; pistillate aments shorter, developing a little later than the staminate, compact, 193 () . WA = f | WZ, ie j 1 PLATE XI. 1. Myrica tomentosa (DC.) Asch.et Gr.— 2. Pterocarya fraxinifolia (Lam.) Spach. 194 0.3—0.5cm long in flower, 0.6 —1.5cm long in fruit, ovaloid-lanceolate, acute; stigmas filiform, purple. April— May. (Plate XI, Figure 1). Lake shores, mossy or rarely grassy bogs, and sands exposed to the action of the sea. — Far East: Kamch., Okh., Uda, Uss., Sakh. Gen. distr.: N. Japan, N. Am. Described from Kamchatka. Type in Paris. Order 13. Juglandales ENGLER Flowers achlamydeous or haplochlamydeous, diclinous, monoecious; stamens 3—40; carpels 1; ovary inferior, 1-locular; fruit a 1-seeded drupe or nut; seeds without endosperm; trees with alternate, mostly pinnate, exstipulate leaves. 247 amily XLIL JUGLANDACEAE LINDL.* Flowers in aments, subtended by a bract and 2 bracteoles, mostly with a perianth; staminate flowers with 8—20 stamens in 2 or more series; pistillate mostly with perianth, more or less covered in lower part by a cupuliform involucre formed by the bracts united with the ovary and transformed in fruit into a fleshy coat or a flight apparatus; ovary unilocular with a solitary ovule; style short, with a 2-lobed stigma; fruit a drupe or rarely a nut, incompletely 2—4-septate. Monoecious trees with alternate imparipinnate leaves; the unisexual flowers wind-pollinated. Genera of this family, Juglans, Pterocarya, Hicoria, and Engelhardtia, spread far to the north in the Tertiary period. Genus Juglans: J. acuminata A. Br. was very widespread in the Old World, especially in early Tertiary floras of Asia and Neogene floras of Europe; in the Oligocene of M. Dnp. (Tim); Ar.-Casp. (Kara-sandyk, Chegan), Ob (Tomsk), Alt. (Ashutas), Uss. (Rechnoi), Sakh. (Upper Dui series of Dui, Mgachi, Berez. Polyana, etc.), and Kamch.; in the Sarmatian formations of Bl. (Krynka) and of Cisc. (Khadyzhensk). — J. cinerea L. fossilis Bronn. in the Pliocene (?) of Lena-Kol. (Aldan, Mount Mamontova) and W. Transc. (Goderskii Pass). — J. crenulata Schmalh. in the Oligocene (?) of Alt. (Chingistai). — J. densinervis Schmalh. in the Oligocene of Ob (Tomsk) and in Tertiary layers of Bukhtarma in the Altai. — J. nigella Heer in Lower Dui series of Sakh. (Dui, Mgachi); in Tertiary layers of Kamch. (Korf) and Uss. (Rechnoi). — J. attica Ung. in the Pliocene of the Goderskii Pass. — J. sp. in Paleocene layers of Uss. (Amagu), etc. The genus Pterocarya was widespread in the Tertiary period on the territory of USSR, reaching far beyond its present distribution limits. P. castaneifolia (Goepp.) Menzel in the Miocene of Ob (Tara). — P. cf. denticulata Heer in the Paleocene of Uss. (Friz [De Vries] Strait). — P. Massalongii G. et Str. in Sarmatian formations of Bess. (Lipkany). * Treatment by V.L. Nekrasova. 195 248 The genus Hicoria (Carya) now occurring only in North America, was widely distributed throughout the Palearctic Region and was repre- sented by the following species: H. bilinica Ung. in the Sarmatian of Bl. (Grebeniki, Krynka), in Maiotis layers of Bl. (Grebeniki), in the Sarmation of E. Transc. (Khvteeba), and the Paleocene of W. Transc. (Goderskii Pass). — H. Heeri (Ett.) Krysht. in the Paleocene of M. Dnp. (Ekaterinopol'e [Katerinopol']}.— H. (Carya) sp. in the Oligocene of U. Don (Tim) and in the Paleocene of Uss. (Rechnoi). The genus Engelhardtia, now confined to North America, occurred widely in Europe in the Tertiary period, although finds in the USSR have been few up to the present. — A fruit of E. sp. was found in the Paleocene of Uss. (Novokievskoe). Key to Genera 1. Pistillate flowers in many-flowered aments; fruit with a thin exocarp and a hard endocarp; bracts in fruit developing into 2 wings; perianth SCARIOUS MRAM AHEM 6 ay.) 2 5 RL eens erie 359. Pterocarya Kunth. + Pistillate flowers solitary or in groups of 2 or 3; fruit a drupe with fleshy exocarp and a hard endocarp, wingless ....... 360. Juglans L. Genus 359. PTEROCARYA KUNTH. Kunth, Ann. Sc. Nat. II (1842) 345, Staminate flowers in dense many-flowered axillary aments, with a 3—6-lobed perianth and 9—18 stamens; pistillate flowers in long terminal aments, the bract and 2 bractlets coalescent with ovary and developing in fruit into wings, the 4-lobed tubular perianth united at base with ovary; lobes of stigma linear; fruit a nutlike drupe, with 2 wings; fruit coat of 2 layers: an indehiscent dry membranous exocarp, and a smooth hard indehiscent endocarp, incompletely 4-locular; cotyledons thick, folded. 1. P.fraxinifolia (Lam.) Spach, Hist. Veg. Phan. II (1834) 180. — Juglans fraxinifolia Lam. Encycl. meth. IV (1797) 502.— Ptero- carya caucasica C.A.M. Verz. Pfl. cauc. (1831) 134.—Ic.: Ann. Sc. Natur. XVIII (1862) pl. 5, fig. 47, 48, 49; C.K. Schn. Handb. Laubholzk. I (1906) fig. 49— 51. A tree to 25—30m high, 1 — 1.5m in diameter, with whitish non-fissured bark; leaves pinnate; leaflets 8—12 pairs, sessile or short-petiolulate, oblong or elongate-ovate, serrate-margined, acuminate, glabrous and lustrous above, paler beneath with hairs at the axils of veins; staminate aments 5—7cm long, solitary at the ends of branchlets; flowers borne on very short pedicels; pistillate aments terminal, with numerous sessile flowers; fruit irregularly turbinate, the wings broader than the body. April—May. Fr. September October. (Plate XI, Figure 2). Boggy or inundated places, in mixed woods near rivers, rarely forming small pure stands. — Caucasus: W.and E. Transc., Tal. Gen. distr.: Iran. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Paris. 5401 196 249 Economic importance. Wood reddish- tinged, light, soft; used for making troughs, vats, bowls, etc. The bast is used for tying grapevines and for weaving bats. All part of this tree have diaphoretic properties. Genus 360. JUGLANS* L. L. Gen. pl. ed. 1 (1737) 291. Staminate flowers in solitary pendulous many-flowered aments; perianth 5- or 6-lobed; stamens 8—40, adnate to perianth; pistillate flowers terminal, solitary or 2 or 3 together, the double perianth united with the ovary; stigma lobes 2, linear or lanceolate; fruit a large wingless drupe; exocarp fleshy; endocarp (nutshell) hard, the nut ovoid or spherical, wrinkled, incompletely 2—4-locular; cotyledons thick, folded. 1. Nut abruptly pointed; nut with 6—8 rather sharp longitudinal ridges (Section Cardiocaryon Dode)i) 2.) .t. 25: 1. J. manshurica Maxim. + Nut not pointed, rugose, without longitudinal ridges (Section Dios - caryon Dodeyry vicer cieee | Lae PR peer’ OER ee ap Bee 2) 2. Leaflets 3—5 pairs, relatively narrow, acute; fruit large, ovoid or Gvaloidk With rather; thinishell vyo) oi. es, Pee Gb es Pe. 2. J. regia L. + Leaflets 2—4 pairs, relatively broad, obtuse; fruit smaller, spherical orisubsphericalywithvharder shells). 2). 208) ie). ste & 3. J. fallax Dode. 1. J.manshurica Maxim. in Bull. Phys. Mat. Acad. Pétersb. XV (1857) 127; Prim. fl. Amur. (1859) 76; B.V.Skvortsov, Manchzh. lesnoi orekh [The Manchuria Forest Nut], Harbin (1928) 1—11; B. W. Skvorzow in Linguan Sc. Journ. Canton vol. 6, No. 3 (1928) 206. — Ic.: Maxim. Mél. biol. VII (1872) 631; Skvortsov l.c., Plates I—VI; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931), Plate 128. A big tree with a straight upright trunk, dark gray wrinkled bark, and relatively small loose head; leaflets 6 —7—9Q, elongate-elliptic, serrulate, rounded at base, tapering toward a ratner long cuneate point; glabrous above, grayish beneath and loosely hairy only on the veins, the young leaves with heavier vesture; exocarp brownish-green, readily separating from the nut; nut dusky brown, ovoid or ovaloid, abruptly terminating in a short point, with 6 —8 oblong rather sharp ridges and coarsely rugose between the ridges. The shape of the nut is very variable, ranging from round — var. rotunda Skv., var.triquetra Skv. and var. gracilis Skv., to elongate — var. genuina Skv., var.oblonga Skv., var.mifunensis Skv., var. Komarovi Skv., var.girinensis Skv., var. Dode Skv., and var.depressa Skv. The size of the nut is also extremely variable, fluctuating between 2.7 and 5cm in length. Fl. May—June; fr. September. Mixed woods, in soil with a high humus content in valleys and inundated forests; also upon pebbles beside mountain streams. — Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uda, Uss. Gen. distr.: Manch., N. Korea. Described from the Amur River. Type in Leningrad. * A name for walnut used by Pliny and other ancient writers. 197 250 251 Note. J. stenocarpa described by Maximovich (Prim. Fl. Amur. (1859) 78; Icon. Mél. biol. VIII (1874) 62) from a single fruit, is probably not an independent species but merely one of the varieties of J. man- shurica with an elongated nut. Observations conducted by E. L. Vol'f on specimens of J. manshurica and J. stenocarpa grown in the dendrological garden of the Leningrad Forest Institute, do not resolve the doubts concerning J. stenocarpa Since the origin of the seeds from which it was grown is most uncertain. Economic importance. The wood of the Manchurian nut is hard and durable, easily worked, polishing well, and endowed with beautiful texture. It is used for furniture veneer and wall trimming. It is also employed for turning jobs. The bark of young trees is woven into thin ropes. The nuts, though very thick-shelled, have a high fat content (52%) and yield edible and industrial oil. Tanning agents are sometimes obtained from the exocarp. The tree is of value for ornament and is occasionally cultivated in the USSR and in W. Europe. 2. J.regia L. Sp. pl. (1753) 997.—Ic.: Duhamel, Traité des arbres et arbustes, éd. nouv. IV (1809) pl. 47; C. K. Schn. Handb. Laubholzk. I (1906) figs.42—44; Bull. of appl. bot. XXII, No. 3 (1929) figs. 16,17, 18,21; VIII series No. 1 (1932) figs.4—13. Russian: orekh gretskii [Greek]. A big tree, to 20m high, with a straight upright trunk to 1.5—2m and even up to 4—7m in diameter, dark gray fissured bark, anda large spreading head; leaflets commonly 3—5 pairs, elongate-ovate, slightly crenate, acuminate, glabrous above, hairy beneath in the axils of veins; staminate aments with lanceolate bracts; flowers 6-lobed; stamens 12—18, equaling the perianth lobes; staminate aments 2—5-flowered; flowers sessile with a small-toothed outer perianth and a glabrous inner perianth; exocarp greenish, glabrous; nut yellowish, ovoid, slightly pointed, reticulately rugose, sometimes obtusely ridged, usually with rather thin shell and alarge kernel. Fl. May— June; fr. September. Banks of streams, bottoms of ravines and valleys, and mixed broad-leaved woods on mountain slopes. — Caucasus: W.,S., and E. Transc., Tal.; Centr. Asia: Mtn. Turkm. Gen. distr.: Bal., Iran. Note. In the Caucasus apparently naturalized in most cases from remnants of old groves. The shape of nuts is most variable; elongated and rounded, thick-shelled, and thin-shelled nuts occur, but this variability has not so far been studied. As regards the walnut from Mtn. Turkm. (Kopet Dagh Mountains), M. G. Popov (Tr. po prikl. bot, gen. i selekts. XXII, No. 3 (1929) 294) separates it as ssp. turcomanica Popov, while Gurskii (Tr. po prikl. bot., gen. i selekts., series VIII, No. 1 (1932), page 173) reports for this species various varieties, mostly based on nut shape, such as var. globosa Gursky with round flat-based nuts; var. pyriformis Gursky, with nuts strongly elongated at the top, flat at base and compressed laterally; var. compressa Gursky with a very prominent seam and cuneate base; and var. globosa-angulosa Gursky, with nut depressed at the top on the side of the seam; thereare, inaddition,a great number of transitions between these varieties. 198 Economic importance. The wood is hard, somewhat shiny, polishing beautifully especially in basal part of tree, with an exceptionally beautiful texture. Owing to these properties it is very valuable for furniture and finishing veneers. Particularly appreciated are burls or excrescences in the lower part of the trunk, reaching up to 600 —800kg in weight. The leaves, containing the alkaloid juglandin, have medicinal use. The exocarp yields a dark dye, while the nuts are used for food and for extraction of edible and industrial nut oil. Widely cultivated in the Caucasus, Crimea, European part of the USSR, Central Asia, W. Europe, and N. America. 3. J. fallax Dode in Bull. Soc. Dendr. France (1906) 89.— J.regia ssp. fallax Popov in Bull. of appl. bot. XXII, No. 3 (1929) 204.—Ic.: Bull. Soc. Dendr. France (1906) 83,96; Bull. of appl. bot. XXII, No. 3 (1929), figs. 19, 20; 22: A tree; similar to the preceding species; leaflets 2—4 pairs, elongate- ovate, slightly crenate, subobtuse or obtuse; nut mostly spherical, brownish, with a thick strong shell and a small kernel. Fl. May—June; fl. September. Forming woods in valleys and on mountain slopes of Syr Darya District and scattered small groves in the mountains of Pam.-Al. Rising in the mountains to 1,800 —1,900m, in Darvaz up to 2,300 m. — Centr. Asia: Syr D., Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: Iran, Afghanistan, Tibet, and India. Note. Nut shape varies greatly; the variations have not yet been studied. Economic importance. As for J. regia L., occasionally cultivated in Soviet Central Asia. All the three species of USSR nuts appear in different forms, providing rich material for selection. In each species the nuts can be classified according to their shape and appearance, e. g., elongate and spherical, thick- and thin-shelled, relatively smooth and variously rugose, short- or long-pointed. Often cultivated for ornament in the European part of the USSR are the species J.cinerea L. ofthesection Trachycaryon, with elongated nuts, and J. nigra L. of the section Rhysocaryon, with spherical nuts, both from North America. A report claims cultivation along the Zeravshan River of the Himalayan species J. kamaonia Dode, related to J. fallax and J. regia, with large edible nuts strongly emarginate at the top. In addition, several representatives of the American genus Carya Nutt. (Hicoria Raf.), with smooth angular fruits, have recently appeared in cultivation in the European part of the Soviet Union. 252 Order 14. Fagales ENGLER Flowers cyclic, monochlamydeous or less often achlamydeous, rarely bisexual, usually diclinous, monoecious; stamens opposite the perianth lobes; ovary inferior; carpels 2—6, each containing 1 or 2 ovules; fruit nutlike, 1-seeded; endosperm absent; ovule chalazogamous; pollen 2-nuclear. Trees with alternate stipulate leaves; flowers in simple spikes, dichasia, or coils. 199 293 1. Stamens 2—12; stigmas 2; pistillate flowers in aments or surrounded Jon Naval rahi lollibiera(Sya teen aeidey octet 6.00 Family XLIII. Betulaceae C. A. Agardh. + Stamens 4—7 or 8—14; stigmas 3; fruits solitary or in groups, surrounded by an accrescent cupule; trees with stipulate undivided or deeply pinnate leaves 7.9) So a... Family XLIV. Fagaceae A. Br. Family XLII. BETULACEAE C. A. AGARDH. Trees, shrubs, or undershrubs; flowers unisexual, monoecious; staminate flowers commonly in aments; pistillate in aments or in clusters; perianth simple, scarious, adnate or free; sometimes perianth none; stamens 2 ormany; filaments distinct, often 2-parted together with anthers; perianth united with upper part of ovary or absent; ovary inferior, 2-locular, more or less compressed laterally, with 2 distinct filiform styles; fruit a nut or a nutlet, with a scarious or coriaceous wing, or wingless, sometimes crowned with vestiges of perianth and style or covered in various ways by the often accrescent bract and bracteoles forming an involucre; seeds commonly solitary, exalbuminous, with a membranous coat; leaves alternate, petiolate, pinnately veined, nearly always toothed; stipules free, mostly deciduous; aments terminal or lateral, initiated in fall and coming into flower before leaf emergence. This family was exceedingly widespread in the Tertiary period throughout the Old World, especially as a component of Arcto-Tertiary flora which consisted of deciduous trees and developed in Asia since the Paleocene and in the European part of the USSR since the Eocene. Key to Tribes 1. Staminate flowers solitary in the axils of bracts; perianth absent; stamens 3 to indefinite, inserted at the base of the calyx; perianth of pistillate flowers united with the upper part of the ovary; bracteoles forming an involucre coalescent with the fruit. ..sne 6): 4h.) een: Aenea Sega es oath eet etude ony ori peectdaze Tribe I. Coryleae Meissn. + Staminate flowers with perianth, in the axils of bracts, in dichasia; stamens 2—4, opposite the perianth lobes; pistillate flowers without perianth; bracteoles united with the calyx ....Tribe II. Betuleae Doll. Tribe I. CORYLEAE meissn. * Meissn. Gen. (1842) 846, Characters in the key Key to Genera 1. Staminate flowers with 2 bracteoles; expanding leaves folded along the*midrib; "nutlet large™ 32". Aarts, Daer nar age Ailey, Soe 363. Corylus L. * Treatment of the tribe Coryleae by E.G. Bobrov. 200 254 + Staminate flowers without bracteoles; expanding leaves folded along ThemMlareraleveinse: MUTI t SH QUL e) er c sce oe at) ee ER RD OME RMR I ee Rifle, Seite Qe 2. Fruiting involucre flat, sometimes but slightly curved at base, 3-lobed, or more or less rounded and toothed on the margin ........ USS EY 2 ROAR AE, & ANE OIE CN le A aa Raa an PA dvtaciegia tor i conn 362. Carpinus L. 3 Involucre bladderlike, cup-shaped, closed, embracing the nutlet ...... its BUSEY 5 HENS SMI GST el REP SP? en RI a am re 361. Ostrya Scop. Genus 361. OSTRYA* SCOP. Scop. Fl. carniol. (1760) 414, Monoecious trees; staminate aments cylindric, with imbricated scalelike bracts; perianth none; stamens 6 —14, inserted at the base of the bract; filaments forked; anthers hairy at the top; pistillate flowers in dense strobilaceous cones; a pair to each deciduous bract, each enclosed in a membranous urceolate initially open involucre, the 2-locular 2-ovuled ovary united with the perianth and terminating in a short ciliate limb; style short, with 2 filiform stigmas; fruit a 1-locular 1-seeded smooth nutlet enveloped in an accrescent scarious closed cupuliform involucre; seeds exalbuminous, with fleshy epigeous cotyledons; leaves alternate, short- petioled, with deciduous stipules, simple, deciduous, pinnately veined, irregularly or doubly dentate, acuminate; buds alternate, sessile, scaly. Ostrya kieviensis Schmalh. in Lower Oligocene layers of M. Dnp. (Ekaterinopol'e in former Kiev Province). — O. palaeocarpinoides Bugaczev. in Middle Miocene layers of Transc. (Nakhichevan). 1. O.carpinifolia Scop. Fl. carniol. ed. II (1772) 224; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1178. —Ie.: Rehb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XII (1850) f.1299; H. Winkl. in Pflanzenr. 19 H. (IV, 61) 1904, 21.— Exs.: HFR No. 1741. A tree to 15—20m high and 0.5m in trunk diameter; young branches more or less covered with long hairs, brown; bark of the trunk dark brown, coming off in flakes; buds ovoid, with obtusish scales; leaves ovate-oblong, subcordate or truncate at base, acuminate at apex, sharply double-toothed, at first appressed-hairy, finally with hairs on the veins, these 15 —18, the short petiole densely hairy; staminate aments pendulous, with brownish- red bracts, developing in fall; pistillate aments strobilaceous, ovoid- cylindric; bracts soon caducous, ovate, acute; involucre oblong-ovoid, acuminate, compressed, pale reddish, hairy at base, with a tuft of hairs at apex, many-nerved; nutlet ovoid, pointed, slightly compressed, yellowish- brown, smooth, glabrous, obscurely nerved, crowned with remnants of the ciliate perianth limb; involucre several times as long as the nutlet. April—July. (Plate XII, Figure 1). A rather rare species in forests of the lower mountain levels, up to 1,000 —1,500 m. — Caucasus: Cisc. (Khodza Valley, Baksan), W. and E. Transc. Gen. distr.: Med., Bal.-As. Min. Described from S. Europe. Economic importance. A beautiful tree deserving cultivation in garden and pleasure grounds. The very firm wood is suitable for production of various small articles. The bark, with a tannin content of 6.5%, is useful for tanning. * Name used by Theophrastus. 201 Genus 362. CARPINUS* L. L.Gen. pl. (1737) 292 (excl. Ostrya). Monoecious trees and large shrubs; staminate flowers in cylindric lateral aments, with bracts, destitute of perianth; stamens 4—12, at the base of the calyx; filaments forked; anthers hairy at the top; pistillate flowers in terminal aments, a pair subtended by each of the small early deciduous bracts; perianth, with a short limb toothed on the margin, united with the ovary and furnished with an accrescent leafy involucre; ovary 2-locular, inferior; ovules solitary in each locule; style short, with 2 filiform stigmas; fruit a 1-locular 1-seeded almost woody ridged nutlet enclosedin a leafy involucre; seeds exalbuminous, with fleshy epigeous cotyledons; leaves alternate simple, deciduous, ovate, pinnately veined, doubly toothed, with early deciduous leaflets, folded in bud along the lateral veins; buds sessile, scaly. 255 The genus is extremely widespread in fossil condition. It appears in Asia from the earliest phases of the Tertiary period; in Europe later, attaining wide distribution in the Miocene. Sometimes erroneously named Carpinus or appearing with variants,e.g.,C arpinophyllum. Carpinophyllum pyramidalis Goepp. in Upper Dui series of Sakh. (Akhengy) and in the Paleocene of Uss. (Rechnoi). Carpinus betuloides Unger in Tertiary (Pliocene?) layers of Alt. (Bukhtarma, Chingistai). —C. betulus L. in Postpliocene layers of U. Dnp. (Timoshkovichi) and in interglacial formations (Kletsova) of U. V. (Likhvin), Cisc. (Zheleznovodsk), and Dag. (Tarku-tau). — C. grandis Unger; reports for early Paleocene of the European part of the USSR need confirmation; in Eocene (?) layers of V.-Don (Lava in Kursk Region); in the Oligocene of M. Dnp. (Mogil'no ?, Volyanshchina, Ryzhany); in Sarmatian formations of M. Dnp. (Bondarevka in Podolia), Bl. (Orekhov, Krynka), and Crim. (Yarglyki); Maiotis formations of Bl. (Khadzhibei); Sarmatian of Cisc. (Apsheronskaya), and Paleogene formations of Asia: Ob (Tomsk), Ar.-Casp. (Kara-Sandyk, Dzhilan), Uss. (De-Friz, Sikhote-Alin, Nikol'skii mine, Amagu), Okh. (Taui Bay), Sakh. (Mgachi, Dui, etc.), Kamch., Ang.-Say. (Mishikha, SE Lake Baikal, etc.). Reports for Upper Cretaceous layers of Bureya lowlands (Ze.-Bu.) need confirmation as regards both species and genus.— C. pyramidalis Heer in Sarmatian formations of Cisc. (Adagum), in the Pliocene of W. Transc., and the Miocene of E. Transc. (Ossetia). — C. sp. in Tertiary layers of Ang.-Say. (Baikal). Balkh. (Ashutas), and Sakh. (various locations). 1. Involucral bracts in fruit ovate, with toothed margin............ a. + Involucral bracts in fruit lobed or obliquely triangular, with a small HODEWATIO ASE Wher ose ls ace gece ieee: we te ten aitec m conte eu eeicletr eit) + eminem anes ee omen ie 2. Leaves 5—11cm long, cordate at base, the teeth point-tipped; bracts with a basal auricle covering the nutlet ...... . 1. C.cordata Blume. + Leaves 2—6cm long, doubly toothed on the margin; bracts without AURICTEMOt LODES abl DASE Tatas care lee et) moe erate, ate 2. C. orientalis Mill. 3. Bract 3-lobed, the lateral lobes about equal, one-third to half as long SEN MOG NOLEN toh e in cite ete eluate a ia Meee Re el eens ame ne tay eatin 4. C.betulus L. * The name for hornbeam used by Pliny and other ancient authors. 202 + Bract obliquely triangular, the outer (broad) margin coarsely toothed, the inner marcin witha small lobe at basel. 2) sy a0 ele ee a ale pele Mia) Se) (iat eA eee Si) Mie es \efalevaial Ione: te. yce. cm)! anil Ulery! wily fel rie:. Mer 208 Section 1. DISTEGOCARPUS (Sieb. et Zucc.) Sargent, Sylva North. Am. IX (1896) 60.— Distegocarpus Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. jap. fam. nat. II (1846) No. 798, pro genere. — Bracts of staminate flowers ovate-lanceolate, stalked; fruiting aments densely imbricated, with thin bracts. 1. C.cordata Blume, Mus. bot. Lugd. -bat. I (1849—51) 309.— Distego- carpus cordatus DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 128.—Ostrya mand- schurica Bud. ex Trautv. in A.H.P. IX(1884) 166. —Ic.: Pflanzenr. H. 19 (IV, 61) 1904, 27; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931), Plate 132. A tree to 15m high, with spreading head and grayish-brown fissured bark; young branchlets hairy, becoming glabrous; leaves ovate, acuminate, narrowly cordate at base, to 11cm long and 6 cm broad, commonly double-toothed on the margin; the lateral veins terminating in the large teeth, the intermediate teeth smaller, all teeth long-pointed; veins 15 —25, impressed above, prominent beneath, the 2—4 lower ones giving rise to subsidiary veins, the lower surface hairy on the veins, the upper surface only on the midrib, the young leaf hairy also between the veins, the hairy petioles 1—3cm long; stipules soon deciduous, lanceolate, to 3cm long, 0.4 cm broad, clothed with long hairs; staminate aments 4 —8&cm long, loose, borne on a densely hairy stalk to 1cm long; bracts scarious, oblong, acuminate, tawny, long-ciliate on the margin and at apex, 4—7mm long, about twice the length of the stamens; pistillate aments cylindric, dense, infruit 6 —10 cm long and to 5cm broad, with imbricated accrescent bracts, borne ona stalk 2—3cm long; bracts of fruiting aments ovate, acuminate, 2—3cm long, 0.7 —1.5cm broad, reticulate-veined, on the margin and at apex irregularly and coarsely sharp-toothed, at base with a broad toothed auricle covering the nutlet, covered with bristles on the outside at base; nutlet ellipsoid, 0.8 —1.3cm long, 2—3cm broad. May; fr. July —August. A tree of second growth in shady mixed forests. — Far East: Uss. (extreme SW). Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. (E.). Described from Siebold's Japanese collections. Economic importance. The firm white wood of this hornbeam is used for turning and for preparation of various small articles. The nutlets are sometimes pressed to provide an edible oil. Section 2. EUCARPINUS Sargent, Sylva North. Am. IX (1896) 40. — Bracts of staminate aments broadly ovate, subsessile; fruiting aments loose, with coriaceous scales. 257 ; ; 3 : : ; 2. C.orientalis Mill. Gard. dict. ed. 7 (1759) No. 3.— C. duinensis Scop. Scop. Fl. carniol. II (1772) 243, t.60; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2 (1849 —51) 586. — C. minor Pall. Bemerk. auf einer Reise II (1801) 95. —Ic.- Radde-Fom. in Mém. des Sc. Phys. et Math. Acad. de l'Ukraine XV, livr. I (1929) tab. VIla. — Exs.- HFR No. 1740. 203 (259) ZS Ly WW YO 2 PLATE XII, 1. Ostrya carpinifolia Scop.— 2. Carpinus schuschaensis H.Winkl.— 3. C. oxycarpa H.Winkl.— 4. Corylus colurna L.— 5. C.pontica C.Koch.— 6. C.maxima Mill.— 7. C.colchica Alb. 204 258 A tree or shrub, with gray bark; young branchlets and leaf petioles villous; leaf blades ovate-lanceolate to ovate, obtusish or slightly cordate at base, acuminate or rarely rounded at apex, doubly toothed on the margin, with 10— 15 veins impressed above, pubescent on midrib and on lateral veins beneath, densely hairy at vein axils, 2 —5cm long, 1.2 —2.5 cm broad, the petiole to 8mm long; stipules lanceolate, hairy on the outside; staminate aments dense, 1.5cm long; bracts obtusish, almost flat, ciliate on the margin, twice the length of the hairy-tipped anthers; pistillate aments dense, ovaloid or oblong-ovaloid, 3—8 cm long, 2 —3.5 cm broad, borne on a stalk 12—18mm long; bracts of fruiting aments ovate, flat, without lobes, acuminate, 1.4—2.2 cm long and 7 —13 mm broad, irregularly toothed on the margin, the 5—8 nerves glabrous above, pubescent beneath; nutlet ovaloid, slightly compressed, brown, somewhat lustrous, with 8 —12 rather faint ridges, hairy at the top. Fl. April; fr. June—July. The lower mountain zone, mainly wood margins, very often on dry stony slopes. — European part: Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc. (south of the line Anapa — Batalpashinsk — Makhach-Kala), Dag., W., S., and E. Transc. (S. slopes of the Greater Caucasus in Azerbaijan —Nukha, Shemakha). Gen. distr.: E. Med. (E.), Balkans. Described from S. Europe. Economic importance. An outstandingly hardy species with modest requirements, much branched, profusely leafy, very suited for green fencing. Wood very firm, suitable for making small articles. The leaves and young branches provide winter feed for livestock. Almost unknown in cultivation, but undoubtedly of interest. 3. C.schuschaensis H. Winkl. in Pflanzenr. 19 Heft (IV, 61) (1904) 32. — Ic.: Mém. des Sc. Phys. et Math. Acad. de 1'Ukraine XV, livr. 1 (1929) tab. Vila. A tree (?); young branches reddish-brown, covered with soft hairs; leaves ovate, acuminate, 5—7cm long, scarcely cordate at base, irregularly double-toothed on the margin, with 10—14 veins impressed above and hairy beneath, the pubescent petioles 6—10mm long; fruiting aments loose, 4—6 cm long, 3—3.5cm broad; bracts of fruiting aments 2 —3cm long and 1—1.5 cm broad, obliquely triangular, more or less acuminate, obtusish at apex, the broad (outer) margin doubly toothed, the narrow (inner) margin simple-toothed or subentire, with a small pointed lobe embracing the nutlet; nutlet ellipsoid, flattened, prominently ridged in upper part, puberulous and glandular-dotted. Fl. March— April; fr. June—July. (Plate XII, Figure 2). Distributed as undergrowth at lower mountain levels; in the forests of Talysh mountains occupying higher levels. — Caucasus: E. Transc. (Shemakha, Nukha, Geokchai), S. Trans. (Karabakh), Tal. Gen. distr.: Iran. (NW). Described from Azerbaijan. 4. C.betulus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 998; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Il, 2,,58%; Shmallas Fl. II, 428. —Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XII (1850) t. 632, 633. — Exs.: HFR No. 77. A. tree to 25m high, with a spreading head, sometimes slightly twisted trunk; bark brown, smooth, slightly fissured; young branches brown, lustrous, sometimes hairy; annotinous branchlets sericeous; buds 205 acuminate, with reddish-brown glabrous ciliate-margined scales; leaves ovate, acuminate, slightly and asymmetrically cordate or rounded at base, doubly toothed on the margin, with 10—15 pairs of veins, to 15 cm long and 6 cm broad, the petiole 15mm long; young leaves sericeous, finally glabrous above, the lower surface with scattered hairs, densely hairy at the vein axils; veins impressed above; staminate aments loose, to 6cm long and 1cm broad; bracts yellowish, reddish-brown and ciliate on the margin, acuminate, with 5—7 stamens at base; anthers pubescent at the top; pistillate aments to 15cm long and to 6cm broad; bracts of fruiting aments coriaceous, 3-lobed, to 6 cm long, with entire or more or less toothed margin, 3-nerved; middle lobe pointed, 2—3 times as long as the lateral lobes, these rather deeply toothed inflexed and embracing the nutlet; nutlet ovaloid, slightly flattened, lustrous, brown, with 7—11 ridges, crowned with remnants of the perianth. Fl. March—April; fr. June — July. In mixed broad-leaved forests, sometimes forming pure stands; in E. Transc. rising in the mountains to 2,000 m.— European part: U. Dnp., M. Dnp., Bl., L. Don (W. upper reaches of the Mius River), Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc. (S. of Stavropol), Dag., W.} S., and E: Transc.; Tal. Gen. distr.: Scand. (S.), Centr. Eur., Bal.-As. Min., Iran (SW). Described from Europe. 961 Type in London. Economic importance. Lumber of little value for construction purposes because of the crookedness of the trunk, but provides material for the making of small articles and for fuel. The durability of the wood renders it suitable wherever great resistance to friction is required, e. g., propellers, vanes of mill wheels, cobblers' wooden rivets, agricultural tools, carts, wheel flanges, etc. Valued in forestry as a profusely suckering coppicetree. Young shoots and foliage are used as feed for livestock. The bark is employed in tanning, while its deeper layers are sometimes used to provide a yellow dye for wool. Note. Winkler described as distinct species C. oxycarpa, C. hybrida, and C. grosseserrata from Karabakh and Talysh, while Radde-Fomin described C. geokczaica from Geokchai in Azerbaijan. These species differ in the shape of the involucre and the extent to which it is dissected, the shape of the nutlet, its hairiness, and ridging. In our opinion, all these forms are hybrids between C. schuschaensis and C. betulus. Their identification is rendered particularly difficult by the fact that they hybridize in turn among one another. a. C. oxycarpa H. Winkl.1.c.— Ic.: Radde-Fom.1.c. t. III. Bracts subfalcately curved, with deeply cut outer margin and a small basal lobe on the inner side; nutlet taper-pointed at the top. (Plate XII, Figure 3). Described from Shusha; cotype in Leningrad. There is a close similarity between var. betuloides established by Winkler and the typical C. betulus. Various other specimens known from the Caucasus differ from the latter in some features associated with C. oxycarpa. 206 262 ba wC; hybriday i, Winkleliiec: Bracts similar to those of C. schuschaensis, but the outer margin is long-hairy at base, the midnerve sending out 2 or 3 lateral nerves; nutlet pointed or rarely somewhat blunted, with short hairs at the top. Described from Karabakh; cotype in Leningrad. Winkler proposes that this plant is a hybrid between C. orientalis and C. schuschaensis; in our view it hardly differs from the latter. c. C. grosseserrata H. Winkl. l.c.—Ic.: Radde-Fom. 1. c. tab. VIII. Bracts almost 3-lobed, large, deeply dissected, coriaceous. Described from Radkan (Iran); cotype in Leningrad. This form, occurring in the USSR in Talysh, is manifestly of hybrid origin. d. C. geokczaica Radde-Fom.1.c.—Ic.: ibid. tab. VI, a. Bracts narrow, not lobed; nutlet ovaloid-cylindric. Described from Geokchai. Type in Leningrad. Hybrid origin of this form is possible; it does not appear to us, however, to differ from C. schuschaensis. Genus 363. CORYLUS * L. L.Gen. pl. (1737) 730. Monoecious, often big shrubs, or rarely trees; staminate flowers in pendulous cylindric aments, consisting of 4 forked stamens united with the bract and a pair of bracteoles, without perianth; anthers 1-locular, hairy at apex; aments developing in fall; pistillate flowers in particolored dichasia (a third flower abortive), subtended by a bract, the dichasia enclosed in an imbricated globose bud from which the reddish stigmas protrude at anthesis; ovary inferior, 2-locular, ovule development confined to one of the locules; style bearing 2 filiform stiymas; perianth inconspicuous, adherent to ovary, with a limb of 4—8 unequal teeth, each flower with 2 bracteoles; fruit a nut, enclosedin a leafy tubular or much dissected involucre; nut ligneous, 1-locular, 1-seeded; seed without endosperm, the fleshy plano- convex cotyledons raised to the surface in germination; leaves alternate, angulinerved, simple, deciduous, ovate, short-acuminate, doubly toothed; stipules lanceolate, early deciduous. The genus Corylus was widely distributed in the Tertiary, or possibly even in the Upper Cretaceous period, throughout the deciduous forest belt with temperate climate, reaching beyond the limits of the Arctic Ocean. At a later stage it appears in the region of subtropical and tropical floras of European Paleocene. C. avellana L. in Tertiary layers (Pliocene ?) of Alt. (Chingistai); in Postpliocene layers of Lad.-Ilm. (Luga) U. Dnp. (Mikulino, Drozhzhino, Dubrova), U. V. (interglacial formations of Likhvin, U. V. (interglacial, Troitskoe), U. V. (interglacial, Galich), U. Dnp. (Murava, in Minsk Region), M. Dnp. (tuffs, Mushkutinets), Cisc. (tuffs, Mashuka), E. Transc. (Khevsha R. in Georgia); also forms oblonga Anderss. in the Postpliocene of * Name for hazel used by Virgil. 207 263 U.V. (interglacial, Likhvin), Pliocene of E. Transc. (Shiraki); f.silvestris Anderss. in the Postpliocene of U. V. (Belolipki, Tula Region). — C. colurna L. in the Pliocene of E. Transc. (Shiraki). — C. insignis Heer in Ob (Tomsk Region), and Paleogene formations of Uss. (Rechnoi) and Sakh. (near Aleksandrovsk). —C. Macquarrii (Forbes) Heer in Sarmatian formations of Bl. (Krynka), in the Upper Cretaceous of Ze.-Bu. (Tsagayan; the taxonomic identity needs confirmation), and in Paleogene formations of Uss. (Sikhote-Alin, Amagu, Novokievsk, Fatashi), Sakh. (Mgachi, Dui, etc.), Kamch., Balkh. (Ashutas), and Okh. (vicinity of Taui Bay); also reported as var. macrophylla Heer from Sakh. (near Aleksandrovsk).— C. turgaica Pojark. in Oligocene layers of Ar.-Casp. (Dzhilan, Kara-sandyk, Yar-kue). Corylus, without determination of species, has been recorded in Cretaceous layers of Ze.-Bu. (Sagib. Boguchan), in Tertiary layers of Uss. (Amagu) and Balkh. (Ashutas), and in the Postpliocene of U. V. (Troitskoe). ieee almvoOlhne re, lean ir ter we tira tee ct) Tae me GM een ola ah fale See ae eet Ceres De + Involucre contracted above the nut, setose .................. 7. ZUMA CE COLA OPAC S te ae tar wr terra) cee, RUC d nee tel Palit et a se oma tel ete S tL Ras a + Involucre of 1 bract, more or less deeply cut on one side ........ DE 3. Bracts of the involucre deeply cut into unequal lobes, these irregularly toothed, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, recurved, or palmate ..... 4, + Bracts of the involucre shallowly cut (to 1/8—1/6) into subequal lobes, these triangular, sometimes subentire; leaves truncate, almost 2-lobed, SHO hee MAMMALS bars icophcy fame ps ancy sre veins: stalks tg al th 3. C. heterophylla Fisch. 4. A tree to 25m high; involucre several times as long as the nut, dissected into long often recurved lobes........... 1. €.colurna L: nF A shrub to 4—6m high; involucre not exceeding (mostly shorter than) the nut. cutpintopunequalplobes. svt sustieratsiiee tuys ttiou 8. 2. C. avellana L. 5. Lower part of the involucre, leaf petioles, and young branchlets Cavickeamwithy Stalked sland Serre y's iell- sehucitiy-. aloha t=, 'acl os aks Week 6. + Plant devoid of stalked glands; leaf petioles and young branchlets Coveneduwithiwhttishapristlcs etcrwkaeilepy ikon shui. gehen 5. C.colchica Alb. 6. Involucre campanulate; nut broad, subglobose; shrubtoSmhigh..... WS Oy ook RAE GRR Foe DUO MORO ATUNDES Rreriic) aaemer «Terie, rckeoe fe 4. C. pontica C. Koch. + Involucre fleshy below, firmly embracing the nut, gradually somewhat contracted above, lobed at the top; nut ovoid to subcylindric; shrub CO Ora HT se sis epee bl ys) cara te (oy Nei a ROMER AD WEL Reem, Pa ae *C. maxima Mill. 7. Involucre to 6 cm long, thrice (rarely twice) the length of the nut ..... a: SAE ESS ES: OUI HERRMANN! RMON, BSH, FF 6. C.manshurica Maxim. ar Involucre shorter, twice the length of the nut........ 7. C. brevituba. in Ccolurna i. Sp: pls (753) 999E- Bosse ls Orwiv, 1 hiGe— ies H. Winkl. in Pflanzenr. H. 19 (IV, 61) 1904, 49. — Russian: leshchina drevovid- naya [arboraceous hazel], medvezhii orekh [bear-nut]. A tree to 25m high; trunk to 30cm in diameter; young branches gray; annotinous tawny, commonly covered with bristles or with stalked glands; older covered with gray corky bark; buds ovoid, with reddish pubescent scales; leaves 7—12cm long and 5—8cm broad, cordate at base, obovate to suborbicular, acuminate, doubly toothed, when young pubescent above, pilose or stipitate-glandular beneath, especially on the veins; petiole 1—3cm long; hairy or rarely with stalked glands; stipules lanceolate, acuminate; 208 264 265 staminate aments to 8cm long, with ovate acuminate bracts; fruits 3—7 together; involucre considerably surpassing the fruit, much dissected into narrow lanceolate recurved often toothed lobes; nut flattened laterally, sparsely hairy at apex. Fl. March—April. (Plate XII, Figure 4). Shady mixed forests of the middle mountain zone (1,000 —1,800 m). — European part: Crim. (cultivated); Caucasus: Cisc. (upper course of the Kuban River), W. Transc. (Krasnaya Polyana), E. Transc. (Belyi Klyuch, Borzhomi, Gori, former Nukha County), Tal. Gen. distr.: Bal.-As. Min., Iran., Ind.-Him. Described fromGreece. Type in London. Economic importance. Firm, durable, beautiful wood, with rosy tint, used for making furniture and turning small articles. The nutshell is very hard, but the kernels are used for food like the ordinary hazelnuts and are sometimes pressed for oil. 2. C.avellana L. Sp. pl. (1753) 998; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 588; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 427. —Ic.: Vol'f and Palibin, Opred. derev'ev i kustarn. II (1904) 176. A shrub; young branches gray, glabrous; annotinous branches yellowish- gray, hairy or glandular-setose; buds subspherical or ovoid, slightly compressed; bracts rounded, glabrous or sparingly pubescent, ciliate on the margin; leaves orbicular or ovate, asymmetrically cordate at base, acuminate at apex, irregularly double-toothed on the margin, glabrous, with 8—12 pubescent veins, darker above, 6 —12 cm long, 5—9cm broad; petiole 1—2cm long, glandular-hispid; stipules oblong-ovate, obtusish, hairy; staminate aments to 5cm long, the bracts densely pubescent with ciliate margin; anthers glabrous, with a tuft of hairs at the apex; fruits 1—5 together; involucre campanulate, open, consisting of 2 bracts cut into broad toothed lobes, stipitate-glandular below, about as long as the nut; nut subglobose or ovoid. Fl. February —April; fr. September. In open mixed or broad-leaved forests, mostly as undergrowth, and often at the margins. — European part: Lad.-Ilm. (N. border: Leningrad — Tikhvin — Belozersk), Dv.-Pech. (extreme SW), U. Dnp., U. V., V.-Kama (SW of the line Osa —Krasnoufimsk — Kananikol'skii Zavod; in the south of the Nakas Range), M. Dnp., Transv. (N.), Bl., V.-Don (SW, in the NE along the Volga, as far south as Khvalynsk), Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W., S. (Karabakh), and E. Transc., Tal. Gen. distr.: Scand. (except the north), Centr. Eur., Atl. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min. Described from Europe. Type in London. Economic importance. Until recent times the wild hazelnut was used in the USSR almost exclusively as a delicacy in roasted form. It may, however, be of considerable importance as a food article. Up to twenty varieties of nuts are known in W. Europe and in America, and the ancestor of most of them is the wild hazelnut. Most of these varieties have relatively large fruit; they are cultivated commercially over thousands of hectares. Certain varieties are of purely ornamental value (the forms pendula, quercifolia, laciniata, aurea, atropurpurea). The nuts yield one of the best vegetable oils. The branches are used for the making of pipe stems, hoops, and canes; they are also woven into baskets, etc. Hazelnut cultivation is confined in the USSR to certain districts of the Crimea, Transcaucasia, and the Black Sea coast of the 209 266 Caucasus. On account of its high profitability, it could be considerably extended northward, and for this purpose suitable European varieties would have to be selected. Note. The cultivated forms include some rare hybrids between common hazel and C. colurna, suchas C. intermedia, C.colur- noides, and C. arborescens, whichdisplay intermediate characteristics. 3. C. heterophylla Fisch. ex Besser in Beibl. zur Flora I (1834) 24; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1 (1854) 134. —C. Avellana B dahurica Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1851) 558. —Ic.: Trautv., Russk. Fl. (1844) I, Plate 4; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931) 433. — Goldi: atsieng-kura; Chinese: chendza. A shrub not more than 2m high; young branches pubescent; leaves broadly obovate, slightly cordate at base, terminating in point not usually surpassing the broad lateral lobes, irregularly toothed on the margin, green on both sides, glabrous above, pubescent on the veins beneath, 6 —10cm long and about as broad; petiole to 3cm long, hairy and sparsely stipitate- glandular; fruits 2or3 together at the ends of branchlets, on a stalk to 3cm long; involucre campanulate, overtopping the nut, the rounded involucral bracts cutinto 6—9 subequal toothed lobes, with stalked glands below; nut globose, flattened at the top, slightly broader than long. Fl. May; fr. August. Wood margins and mountain slopes, forming dense thickets. — E. Siberia: Dau. (Argun Valley), Far East: Ze.-Bu. (S. of the line Albazin — Zeya- pristan), Uss. Gen. distr.: E. Mongolia, Manchuria, N. China. Described from the Argun River. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. The nutsofthis hazelare harvested commercially. The modest requirements greatly facilitate cultivation. The most elementary care of wild stands results in a considerable improvement in yield and quality of the nuts. Cultivated in Japan. 4. C.pontica C. Koch in Linnaea XXII (1849) 329; Ej. Dendrol. II, 2 (1873) 11.—C. Avellana var. pontica H. Winkl. in Pflanzenr. H. 19 (IV, 61) (1904) 47,51.—C.colurna Boiss. Fl. Or. IV (1879) 1176, p. p., non L.— C. imeretica Kem.-Nath. in Travaux Inst. Bot. Tiflis (1934) Lae GeaO yezaeriet lina doit. A shrub; young branches and leaf petioles stipitate-glandular and densely pubescent; leaves rounded, short-acuminate, cordate at base, irregularly double-toothed onthe margin, at first pubescent above, finally with soft hairs only on the lower surface; stipules oblong-lanceolate; fruits crowded; involucre 1-bracted, pubescent, glandular below, greatly exceeding the fruit, wide-open at the top, campanulate, cut at apex into toothed lobes, deeply dissected on one side; nut broad, compressed at base, grayish-pubescent at the top. Fl. April; fr. August. (Plate XII, Figure 5). Lower mountain zone. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (Adzharia); European part: Crim. (cultivated). Described from the Pontic Range. Type in Berlin. fd. Note. Widely cultivated in S. Europe under the name Constantinople or Byzantine nut since very remote times. The species was described in 210 STA 267 1849, but its existence has been doubted by many taxonomists up to the present time. As a matter of fact, the species exists in a natural state and specimens from the former Artvin District and the vicinity of Batumi are preserved in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences. The illustration (Plate XII, Figure 5), which we have borrowed from Koehne, Deutsche Dendrol., conforms to the type and the nuts which we have seen resemble it closely. The new species C. imeretica, described by Kemularia-Nathadze (1. ee scarcely differs from C. pontica C. Koch, at least insofar as can be deduced from the description. We have not seen the specimens. In the southern part of W. Transcaucasia there are under cultivation some twenty cobnut varieties of C.pontica ancestry. *C. maxima Mill. Gard. Doct. ed. 7 (1759) No. 3.— C. tubulosa Boiss. 1. Or. IV (1879) 1176. — Exs.: Fl. exs. Austro-Hung. No. 3872. — Also referred to as Lombardy nut. A big shrub or a tree, to 10m high; annotinous branches sometimes glabrous, mostly stipitate-glandular; leaves orbicular, short-acuminate, very often red, pubescent beneath, 7—12cm long and 6 —10cm broad; petiole 1—2.5cm long; staminate aments to 10cm long and to 1cm in diameter; fruits (solitary) 3—6 together on a stalk to 3cm long; involucre in lower part somewhat fleshy, velutinous, stipitate-glandular, enveloping the nut, splitting in maturity, somewhat contracted above and fromhere cut into broad toothed lobes; nut ovoid, sometimes subcylindric, acuminate. Fl. March; fr. September. (Plate XII, Figure 6). European part: Crim. (cultivated); Caucasus: W. Transc. (cultivated along the Black Sea coast). Gen. distr.: S. Europe (Istria, Banat), Bal. -As. Min. Described from cultivated specimens. Economic importance. Cultivated in the Crimea and on the Black Sea coast for more than a century. It may be assumed that cultivation could be extended into the S. part of the Ukraine and into many other parts of the Caucasus. The possibility of cultivation is limited by a minimum temperature requirement, the trees dying off at temperatures below 18°C. Of some interest for ornamental use is the red-leaved form (f. atropurpurea) that occurs in the parks of the Caucasus, Kharkov, and the Chernigov area. 5. C.colchica Albov, Prodr. Fl. Colch. (1895) 219.—Ic.: H. Winkl. in Pflanzenr. H.19 (IV, 61) (1904) 53. A shrub not more than 1m high; young branches gray, rather densely covered with silky hairs, those of the preceding year glabrous; buds oblong- ovoid, large, reddish-brown, pubescent; leaves ovate, rounded or sometimes subcordate at base, short-acuminate, doubly sharp-toothed on the margin, with scattered hairs above, densely pubescent on the veins beneath, 5—7cm long, 3.5 —4.5cm broad; veins 11 or 12, impressed above; petiole densely pubescent, ca. 1cm long; stipules lanceolate, acuminate; staminate aments reddish-brown, solitary or in pairs in the leaf axils, with ovate acuminate ciliate bracts; fruits solitary or several together; involucre 1-bracted, 211 268 appressed to the nut, hairy, contracted above the nut into a short beak crowned by a lacerate sericeous limb, often not completely covering the top of the nut; nut short-ovoid, 13mm long and 11mm indiameter. FI. April; fr. September. (Plate XII; Figure 7). Forming thickets at the upper timberline. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (Mingrelia: Migaria, Dzhvari; Abkhazia: Bzybskii Range). Endemic. Described from Mingrelia. Type in Geneva; cotype in Leningrad. Economic importance. The nuts are small and of little interest as such. However, this species, growing in the rather severe conditions of the upper timberline, could undoubtedly be of value for hybridization with large- fruited species and varieties. 6. C.manshurica Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Pétersb. XV (1857) 137; Primit. Fl. amur. (1859) 241.— C. rostrata var. manshurica Rgl. in Mém. Acad. Pétersb. VII, 4 (1862) 129; H. Winkl. in Pflanzenr. H. 19 (IV, 61) (1904) 52. —Ic.: H. Winkl. ibid. 49; Kom. in Bull. Jard. Bot. Prine. XXVIII (1929) 217. A shrub 3—4m high, with several stems from the ground, with fissured bark; leaves rounded-ovate or elliptic, in upper part cut into toothed lobes, taper-pointed, sharp-serrate on the margin, more densely pubescent at the axils of veins beneath, the upper surface pubescent only in young leaves; staminate aments rarely 2, mostly 3 or 4 together; involucre narrow, long-cylindric, tubular, to 6cm long, 2—3 times as long as the nut, fimbriate on the margin, densely clothed on the outside with rufous bristles; nut sharp-pointed. Fl. May; fr. September. As underwood in mixed and coniferous forests, sometimes forming woods. — Far East: Ze.-Bu. (E. of Bureya), Uda, Uss. Gen. distr.: Ch.-Jap. Described from Amur. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. The bristly vesture of the involucre prevents extensive use of this and the next species for food. They are nevertheless of interest for nut production. 7. C.brevituba Kom. in Bull. Jard. Bot. Princ. XXXIII (1929) 219. — Ic.: ibidem, 217. A big shrub or a tree to 3m high, with dark gray fissured bark and pubescent young branches; leaves often cordate at base, rounded-ovate, in upper part sometimes almost lobed, toothed on the margin, the lobes mostly little in evidence and thus the leaves apparently doubly toothed, paler beneath and hairy on the veins, to 10cm long and to 9cm broad; petiole pubescent, to 2.5cm long; fruits 2 or 3 together, crowded, 1 or 2 abortive; involucre tubular, the broad tube 3—4cm long, 1.5 times as long as the nut, densely setose outside, lobed on the margin; nut puberulous, obtuse-tipped. Fl. May; fr. August. In sparse mixed forests. — Far East: Ze.-Bu. Endemic. Described from the Zeya-Bureya watershed, upper Tom River, upper Bysa River, and the Bysa-Selemdzha watershed. Type in Leningrad. Note. A species scarcely different from the preceding. 2) 7 269 270 Tribe I. BETULEAE DOLL. Doll. Zur. Erklar. des Laubknosp. der Ament. (1848) 10; Aschers., Fl. Prov. Brandenburg (1864) 619, Characters in the key Key to Genera 1. Scales of fruiting aments thin, 3-parted, falling in maturity; stamens it Clipgy Abeer ee ukat BF Site eend Myst Sand os Aly. SY Sissy a, eae Sh eee 364. Betula L. + Scales of fruiting aments woody, 5-parted, persistent in maturity; sipmens scarcelytparteds yy. fit wi) Mees: en) eae 365. Alnus L. L. Sp. pl. (1753) 982; Spach in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 sér., XV (1841) 182; Regel in DC, Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 161; H. Winkl. in Engl, Pflar. H. 19 (IV, 61) (1904) 56, — Betulaster Spach, c.,p. 198. Staminate and pistillate flowers in aments; staminate flowers in very short-stalked dichasia, subtended by an ovate-rhombic thickish ciliate- margined reddish-brown scale; bracts 2, thickish, ciliate-margined; perianth 4-lobed, usually only the anterior lobe developed, the lateral reduced, the posterior rudimentary; stamens mostly 2, rarely 3, the anthers 2-parted, hence apparently 4 or 6; pistillate flowers in 3's, or by reduction of the middle flower in pairs, subtended by a scale; perianth absent; bracts 2, united with the calyx and forming a rigid 3-lobed caducous scale; ovary 2-locular, with 1 ovule in each locule; stigmas 2, included in the calyx; fruit (by abortion of one of the ovules) 1-seeded, flattened, with 2 membranous wings, crowned by the withered stigmas. Trees or shrubs with alternate leaves; staminate aments in clusters of 2—4, terminal or axillary; pistillate solitary, upright or spreading. Fossilized Betula is reported already in Cretaceous formations of North America, although identity has not been confirmed. There is no doubt concerning its occurrence in the Eocene of Europe and Asia. Betula alba L. in the Postpliocene of Lad.-Ilm. (Vyaz, Luga District) and U. Dnp. (Vyshegory station); in interglacial formations of U. Dnp. (Prechistaya, Smolensk Region); in the Postpliocene of U. V. (Troitskoe), Lena-Kol. (Berezovka), and Arc. Sib. (Novosibirskie Islands, Bol'shoi Lyakhovskii Island).— B. Brongniartii Etting. in Lower Tertiary layers of Sakh. (Dui, Mgachi, etc.), Uss. (Pos'et), and Okh. (Taui Bay area). — B. caudata Goepp. in the Pliocene of W. Transc. (Goderskii Pass). — B. elliptica Saporta in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Sikhote - Alin) and in Upper Dui series of Sakh. (Dui). — B. gypsicola Saporta in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi). — B. lenta Wilden. in Tertiary (Pliocene ?) formations of Alt. (Chingistai).— B. macrophylla Goepp. in Sarmatian formations of Bl. (Krynka). — B. nana L. in the Postpliocene of Lad.-Ilm. (Late Ice Age layers at Tosno River in the Leningrad area, the Postpliocene * Name used by Pliny. ** Treatment by O.1. Kuzeneva. 25 6. Fruiting aments retaining the scales until the following summer ... 7. 271 45 scales shed in lave tall or at the bDesinnine, Of WIMLCT ie oo i ie! re ee 8. 7 Leaves obovate, ovate, rounded, or elliptic, at base cuneate, (3.5) 5—8— formations of ancient Vyaz); in interglacial layers of U. V. (Galich); inter- glacial formations of U. Dnp. (Prechistaya, Vyshegory); and in the Post- pliocene of Dv.-Pech. (near Vologda), Ue Ws (village of Il'ya-prorok), OBE (Demyanskoe), and Yen. (Lower Yenisei River).— B. prisca Etting. in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Sikhote-Alin—Botchi); in Lower Tertiary formations (Sakh.: Dui and Mgachi). — B. odorata Bechst. in the Postpliocene of U. Dnp. (Kletsova). —B. pubescens Ehrh. in the second interglacial period of U. Dnp. (Kletzova); in the Postpliocene of Lad.-Ilm. (Petrozavodsk, Vyaz) and E. Transc. (Khevsha River, travertine deposits). — B. sachalinensis Heer in the Postpliocene of Uss. (Botchi) and Sakh. (Dui, Agnevo). — B. Sokolowii Schmalh. in Tertiary layers of Alt. (Chingistai, Pliocene ?).— B. verrucosa Ehrh. in the Postpliocene of Lad.-Ilm. (Vyaz) and U. V. (Troitskoe). — B. sp., unspecified, often recorded, beginning with Upper Cretaceous formations: in Tsagayan formations of Ze.-Bu. (Belogor'e); in Lower Tertiary formations of Balkh. (Ashutas), etc.; in the Postpliocene of U. Dnp. (Timoshkovichi, Tuganovichi, Murava, Mikulino, Drozhzhino), U. V. (Lyalovo, Troitskoe, Borok, former Tver Province*), Dv.-Pech. (Vologda), L. Don (Archedskaya woodland), and Yen. (Lower Yenisei). Fossil birch wood has also been frequently recorded: in the Cretaceous system of V.-Don (Komarovo district) and in the Paleocene of L. Don (Osinovo). Le alice cule meine Ly) ETN MOL. SIUEUIS cs ye. toil ie ey un Raha bye) pate ete! lee BEALL aeaamy Hen eee 3s + SVVTE TOIT Oy Se ay, lh EU ana het RS i aro a a enamel ei lb 8 2 2. Leaves rounded, often broader than long, rounded or obtusish at apex, blunt-toothed, with 2—4 (5) pairs of veins (Section Nanae Rgl.) ...11. “E Leaves oblong, always longer than broad, acute or subacute, sharp- toothed, with 4—‘7 pairs of veins (Section Fruticosae Rgl.) ee anes 14, 3. Fruiting aments subspherical or ovoid or elongate-ovoid or semi- cylindric; scales often elongated; leaves on both sides more or less UOC CE Ne eLNS WADE SSE AIOVSrs var sus adic all = psi stl cipmiers Us mel vault cal eae 4. 4 Fruiting aments more or less cylindric; scales rather short; leaves OuvBonMMStCe sao NO) oCIODeG ole lou sao cue giana, 2 1 ae a 4. Nutlets with membranous wings (Section Costatae Rgl.)....... 6. + Nutlets marginate but not winged (Section Asperae Nakai)........ ye RS in ae key lt ae he set db 7. B. Schmidtii Rel. 5. Wing 2—3 times as broad as the nutlet, rarely about as broad (Section AviL]S 221 cles) Kemal dnaiele sain eat: PNM nines SPURS AMSA AMEN Hair ON ee + Wing at most half as broad as the nutlet (Section Dahuricae Rgl.)... SUNR , d oe (Sar ae ah = aan ee al Sires: test aR tian tly 16. B.dahurica Pall. ROMEO oye Neuter ech CUS ee teeiek inte ie. ce eis uy eee 1. B. Medwedewii Rel. + Leaves ovate, rounded or slightly cordate at base,3—7Tcmlong...... FNS! E es oii ERE sad Sa RMR ea eg eI ie Aan Rm ean utara 2. B.megrelica D. Sosn. Dee MO Cw ial SC MUM OMG aca ve alc mle ie sie date: omnes ences ieee mile, Caen ee ae ele ay Weave Shan FeO Ci TOME! jie vrs semen ss ee eee taint ae ae eee eed ee pn 160): * [Now Kalinin Region. ] 214 272 14, 15s 21. 22. Leaves with 7—10 pairs of veins, oval or ovate, short-acuminate ..... PREP RPA TSAR UR ORG Wh meee h cAG PN LY Wig! « LIS Cam ei Lae NOR eR 4. B. Ermani Cham. Leaves with (10) 12 — 14 pairs of veins, elongate-oval, long-acuminate Bie sean aMiRe we a MoMA Rs) tebe RRha Md a geet aaebs. Se, SRM A eStart aed 3. B.costata Trautv. Wing much narrower than the nutlet; fruiting ament 20—25mm long... SeRIEE RCRA NPRM AL ROM AE Bi Gita’ « Wei) Ai a oA SEL, ah ellen 6. B. Raddeana Trautv. Wing about as broad as the nutlet; fruiting amenttol15mmlong ..... CEES FON rcs SPU aee 1 SC eile bt oe ate 5. B. Prochorowii Kuzen. et Litw. Wings broader ‘than the nutlet; braets:and nutlets large... sc... ss. TERM EMA hmk a hiod Se M od shook wKiatean di Syed RN GRd Bd 11. B. Middendorffii Trautv. et Mey. Wings narrower than the nutlet; bracts and nutlets small........ 12. Wings usually much narrower than the nutlet; leaves mostly flabellate PF RE MITT ted TAR ORRIN hs Leer ta Gala sear ty 10. B. rotundifolia Spach. Wings one-fourth to one-half as broad as thenutlet ............ eae Branches glandular; wings one-fourth to one-half the breadth of the FATHERS UNMET WACO NER 2 Pach ly BER Wh Eee ien tee ei da DR Relies Mie eh 9. B. exilis Sukacz. Branches eglandular; wings one-fourth to one-third the breadth of the Adie ote MRL Sr Pe), ok eke ae SUEA UG Maes ee cae hey vel Shua nt Dee, AGS Mine Ausubel 8. B. nana L. Wings broader than or rarely as broad as the nutlet; leaves cuneate VEER SEs ERE MSR RT ES IMS ay ing ais ol) Bilge Pal ap Aah uny ve Shraen bo, BaGmelmr Bee. Wings narrower than the nutlet; leaves rounded or rarely broad- cuneatenat bases bacetatis Wikis sis Ge tand! is: ‘hirer t eRe aes elie diate at eee pe 15. Wings slightly narrower than or half as broad as the nutlet; bracts with broad lobes; leaves resinous and densely glandular-dotted enEGalth { Lah, RUA GENO Bohne dole nalt ods Meee ele 14. B. ovalifolia Rupr. Wings one-third to one-half as broad as the nutlet; bracts very small, with narrow lobes; leaves not resinous or with scattered resinous SPOUSDEHEAT A AME is Gls WHF es atl Gita Logie» Lig ope ee Beno 16. Leaves 6 —7- or rarely 5-nerved, finely crenate-serrate; bark pale BO Stee URED eNeR ele w RES lay alia an tidbit Sekai apes al a 13. B.fruticosa Pall. Leaves 4—5- or rarely 6-nerved, coarsely crenate-serrate; bark OWI a eo Wels PRG HAGhy oe eid seaweaeel 2 12. B. humilis Schrank. Young branches not warty; grown leaves subcoriaceous, ovate or rhombic, acute or acuminate, subcordately rounded or cuneate at base EARN SPAN TAS ASS OR CE | ib eet i ccc mpr ele’ gametes EP Amani ay i tad ms a ves i aaah ia a nO ZA), Veuneeranche strather, heavily warty, Neisy 20.1 een Bape eee fe 18. Grown leaves thin, doubly serrate or lobed-serrate, acuminate, rhombic, Lruncarelyorsbroadly cuneate ati base, iayuy sts tal sad Rete P edenia s alert © LS) Leaves firm or subcoriaceous, simply or doubly crenate-serrate, acute;moresoriless.cuneate iat base. Gvinda alk Eelanersaenoded baer & eaves Aoe beavesimery dance) 5.12 emdong)a yd. tat hes BR see ae 20, iseaviesof medium Size ,3.5: +34 wm lone isths. 4c. eile le es Dale Leaves suborbicular to ovate, taper-pointed, simply or doubly serrate, Fira RA OD eo el. Wit Meal WAS ats iaes Ge 21. B. grandifolia Litw. Leaves ovate, long-acuminate, subsinuate on the margin with slender double teeth’ thin, chartaceoulssa 2) os, Somer! yee te 22. B.ajanensis Kom. lheavesiovate=rhombic, broadly’ cuneate: at basen. cis k, caida eee 22. Weavecroviate =deltoidl J 4c eran d bio wei hos een Aees ie ee! 23) Wings 2 —3 times as broad as the nutlet; leaf petiole glabrous ...... MR Rane ARS NRE. Tee hein cele WHhis vane ticlar crt enlee 17. B. verrucosa Ehrh. DAS 273 23. 24. 39. Wings slightly broader than to twice as broad as the nutlet; leaf PSvIGLesOUbeESCeNt |s pie. Lae sea taiwed ads Gain Panenehe sie 20. B. japonica Sieb. Leaf base truncate; bracts long-cuneate ....18. B. platyphylla Sukacz. Léaf base broad-cuneate; bracts short-cuneate .. ...-1% 6 ass 24. ihateral lobesof theibracttbroadvandyspreading ax jy a s)he euee ey, Bis 2 Tey. POR GBs ME Re is. hee ee ok MOR en a 19. B. mandshurica (Rgl.) Nakai. Lateral lobes of the bract ascending ....... 23. B. Cajanderi Sukacz. Low, almost shrublike trees with a straight trunk; leaves broadly ovate; wing 1.5 times as broad as the nutlet. .. 24. B. pubescens Ehrh. Howrtrees awithtimosthy rookediis femivey «ltyrgisy 1919/244h ad | | . Ly ees B11 their peduncles 0.8 —2cm or even 3cm long; nutlet winged, with 2 distinct lateral wings, these somewhat narrower than the nutlet. May —June. Banks of wooded mountain rivulets, in shade. — Far East: Uss. (N. part near the sea), Uda, Sakh. Gen. distr.: Jap wn. (N. and Centr. Japan). Described from N. Japan (Hakodate). 4. A.kamtschatica (Call.) Kom. comb. nova. — A. sitchensis var. b. kamtschatica Call. in C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I (1904) 123.— A. fruti- cosa var. kamtschatica Kom. in Fl. penins. Kamtsch. I (1929) 47. — A. Maximowiczii Hultén (non Callier) Fl. Kamtch. II (1928) 34. —Ice.: IN@idals MAC. UEIO nhac A shrub with a stout main stem almost completely appressed to the ground; branches ascending forming a dense head 1—3m high; bark dark gray, with lighter lenticels; leaves oval, short-acuminate, with a rounded asymmetric or symmetric base, 5—10cm long and 3—7cm broad, with petiole 1—2cm long, sharply denticulate on the even or undulate-sinuate margin, lighter beneath, glandular; lateral veins 6 or 9 pairs; buds pointed, strongly resinous; staminate aments ca. 5—7 cm long, rather loose, from the axils of upper leaves; pistillate clustered 3—6 together, with slender often branched peduncles; strobiles ovaloid, dark brown, 12 mm long; nutlet winged, the wings narrowed toward base. May—June. Mountain slopes, on rocks and stony taluses, amid undergrowth of birch woods, and on the crests of river valleys; in the mountains, a distinct alder zone producing compact and almost impenetrable thickets; where it approaches its upper limit, the plant becomes dwarfed and small-leaved. Flowering precocious, the staminate aments persistent on the branches for about 15 days and falling after leaf emergence. — Arctic: An., Chuk. Sh border, rare); Far East: Kamch., Okh., Uda, Sakh. (N.). Endemic. Described from Kamchatka. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Provides refuge for animals of commercial value. Bark and foliage yield a dye for hides. Note. The profusion with which this species occurs in Kamchatka naturally gives rise to variability. This is particularly pronounced in leaf shape: strongly sinuate, approaching A. sitchensis Sarg. (1861) =A. sinuata Rydberg (1897); or with completely plain margins, resembling A. Maximowiczii Call. but nevertheless distinctive, with a distribution area in NE Asia, including Kurile Islands. Section 2. GYMNOTHYRSUS Spach in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 sér. XV (1841) 204. — Pistillate aments axillary, their individual peduncles shorter than aments; inflorescences mostly leafless; leaves distinctly serrate. 5. A. subcordata C. A. M. Verz. der Pfl. ind. Jahr. 1829 u. 1830 in Cauc. u. am Casp. Meer ges. (1831) 43; H. Winkl. in Engl. Pflzr. 19 Heft (IV, 61) (1904) 113; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. (1930) 19. Talishi: razdar. A tree 10—18m high; branches olivaceous-brown or reddish-brown, with thin light-colored lenticels; buds pubescent like young branchlets, ovoid, obtuse; leaves with petioles 1—3cm long, cordate at base, orbicular, ovate-orbicular, oval, or ovate-oblong, acute or acuminate or rarely rounded 245 a12 at apex, with subequal teeth on the margin, somewhat glutinous, glabrous above, with 10 —12 pairs of veins and axillary tufts of hairs beneath, 7—14cm long, 4.5—7cm broad, rarely 5—16cm long and 3.5—11cm broad; staminate aments in a terminal cluster of 3—5; strobiles axillary, solitary or in pairs, rarely several together; nutlet broadly oval, with a very narrow wing. April. (Plate XVI, Figure 1). Broad-leaved woods of the lower mountain zone, banks of rivulets, upto 1,000 m above sea level. — Caucasus: Tal. Gen. distr.: Iran (Gilan). Described from the vicinity of Astrabad [Gurgan]. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. Wood reddish, streaked, firm, stands immersion, suitable for carpentry and turning. Note. Hybrids with A. incana W. have been described as A.Regelii Call. (from Tal.); in W. Med. replaced by the related species A. cordata Desf. 6. A. japonica Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. fam. nat. II (1846) 230; Rgl. Mon., Betul. in Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscou XXXIV (1861) 143; Kom. in A. H. P. XXII (1903) 60.— A. maritima var. arguta Rgl.in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou XXXVIII (1865) 428. — Japanese: gannoki, harinoki. A tree 6 —10m high, with trunk circumference of 0.7m; young branches more or less pubescent; annotinous branches glabrous, light olivaceous- brown or reddish-brown, with distinct lenticels; buds glabrous, reddish- brown, resinous; leaves oval or elliptic-oblong, narrowed or rounded at base, acuminate, 3—10cm long and 2—5cm broad, glabrous above, with axillary tufts of hairs or slightly pubescent on both sides, sharply serrate; petiole pubescent or glabrous, 2—3.5cm long; strobiles ovaloid or ovaloid-oblong, 1.2 —2cm long, 1—1.5cm in diameter; nutlet with a very narrow wing. April—May. (Plate XVI, Figure 3). Coastal strip, among coastal ridges, lake shores, boggy places, etc. — Far East: Jap.-Ch. Described from the coasts of S. Japan. Type in Munich. Economic importance. Provides good solid wood, suitable for wood- working. Note. A closely related species, A. maritima (Marsh) Nutt. grows along the Atlantic coast of N.America. The USSR plant produces a great number of germinable seeds and has long been in cultivation for ornamental purposes. It is endowed with considerable winter hardiness. 7. A. glutinosa (L.) Gartn. Fruct. et sem. II (1791) 54; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill, 657; H. Winkl. in Engl. Pflzr.19 Heft (IV, 61) 115; Shmal'g., Fl. IL, 428; Kuzeneva in Fl. Yugo-Vost. IV, 70; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 800; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II, 20.—Ic.: Gartn.1.c. tab. 90; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XII (1850) tab.631; Rgl. Monogr. Betul. in Mém. Soc. Natur. Moscou XIII (1861) tab. IL. — Exs.: HFR No. 1090 et 1090a. — Also referred to in Russian as black alder; Finnish: terva-leppa; Lettish: melnais alksnis; Tataric in the Crimea: charykh agach; Azerbaijani: kizil agach; Georgian: murkgani; Armenian: barti, asnateneval, lasteni; Ossetian: sauferv; Kazakh: kandalach; Imeretian: tkhchela; Avar: makar; Lezghian: nukkhne. 246 (313) 1, Alnus subcordata C.A.M.— 2. A. fruticosa Rupr.— 3. A. japonica Sieb.et Zucc.— 4, A. hirsuta Turcz. PLATE XVI. 247 315 A tree to 20m, occasionally up to 35m; bark of the trunk dark brown, fissured; young branches smooth, often glutinous, rarely rather sparsely pubescent, reddish-brown, with whitish transversal lenticels; buds obovaloid, obtuse or acutish, glutinous, stalked; leaves oboval, orbicular, or oval-elliptic, round-tipped or often emarginate at apex, broad-cuneate at base, in lower part entire, denticulate elsewhere with cartilaginous wide- angled teeth, rarely coarsely double-toothed (A. denticulata C.A,M. in the Caucasus); young leaves glutinous; grown leaves 4—9cm long, 3—7cm broad, with 5—7 pairs of veins; upper surface dark green, quite glabrous, lustrous; lower surface glabrous except for yellowish axillary tufts of hairs or pubescent between subsidiary veins, paler, resin-dotted; petiole 1—2cm long; staminate aments terminal, in clusters of 3—5, 4—Tcm long, on peduncles 8—12mm long; strobiles 3—5 together, ovaloid, to 15 mm long, the peduncle usually longer than strobile; nutlet witha very narrow coriaceous wing, reddish-brown, flattened, 2 —2.5mm across. April — May. Riverbanks and lakeshores, swamps and grassy bogs, often near springs. — European part: Kar.-Lap. (S. border), Lad.-Ilm., Dv.-Pech. (S. part), U. Dnp., U. V., V.-Kama, M. Dnp., V.-Don, BI., L. Don, Transv., Le WVin Crimi OU raliss) Caucasus: iCise: (in the mountains up to 1,500 above sea level); W. Siberia: Ob (SW corner), U. Tob., Irt.; Centr. Asia: Balkh. (Karkaraly). The N. limit follows on the whole the 62nd parallel, the E. limit approximates 66° E. lat. Gen. distr.: Scand. (northward to 63—64° N. lat.), Atl. and Centr. Eur., Med. (in Spain as far south as 38°N. lat.), Bal.-As. Min. Described from Centr. Europe. Type in London. Economic importance. Wood light red, yellowing upon exposure to moisture, large-fibered, soft and light, brittle, more durable in water, hence used for piles, gutters, well frames, mine props, etc. Also employed in carpentry and turning. Alder charcoal was reputed for gunpowder. The bark and strobiles are employed for tanning. The bark yields a dye for hides, the resulting color being black, red, or yellow, depending on the mordant. A bark tincture is also used in the Caucasus to dye cloth and silk. A foliage infusion is of medicinal value as a laxative and, for its astringent action, against throat ailments. The bark contains 5—9% tannin, a red pigment ''alnein,'’ emodin, alnulin C3z9Hs,O, etc. The leaves contain salicin, populin, the alkaloids glutanol and glutinel Cy4H9,Q,, etc. Black alder is irreplaceable for afforestation of wet places, mires, and swampy shores. According to some indications, the foliage is harmful to animals. Particularly recommended for ornamental purposes is the mutant f. incisa Willd. Sp. pl. IV (1805) 335, with 5 —7-lobed leaves cut right to the midrib, with deeply crenate-serrate lobes. Another similar form, f. quercifolia Willd. Berl. Baumz. (1796) 44, has leaves with 3—5 lobes on each side, toothed margins, and red petiole. Similar forms occur in nature on very rare occasions. 8. A.barbata C. A. M. Verz. Pfl. im Cauc.u. am west. Ufer des Kasp. Meeres ges. (1831) 43, No. 331; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II, 20.— Alnus glutinosa var. barbata Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1846 —51) 657; H. Winkl. in HnelePiler,— 19 Heth i 61s. 248 316 A tree resembling on the whole the preceding; differing chiefly in oval or oboval-oblong obtuse or acute doubly serrate leaves, with dense yellowish tomentose axillary tufts beneath, both surfaces densely clothed with short hairs; strobiles oblong, 16 —20 mm long, 6 —8 mm broad, usually as long as or slightly longer than their peduncles. April. Boggy places and shores. — Caucasus: Cisc., W. Transc., Tal. Gen. distr.: Asia Minor. Described from Talysh. Type in Leningrad. 9. A.incana(L.) Moench, Meth. (1794) 124; Willd. Spec. pl. IV (1805) 335; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Il, 656 (var. exclusis); Shmal'g., Fl. II, 429; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. 11,19; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 800.— A.lanuginosa Gilib. Exerc. Phytol. II (1792) 402.— A. februaria var. incana O.Ktze. Taschenb. Leipz. (1867) 239.— Betula alnus 8 incana L. Sp. pl. (1753) 983. —B. incana L. fil. Suppl. (1781) 417. — Russiannames: ol'kha seraya [gray], ol'kha belaya [white], vil'kha, vol'kha, elokha, eleshina, leshinnik, etc.; Finnish: harman leppa; Lettish: baltais alksnis; Estonian: izalep; Tataric: irye; Ossetian: ferv; Svanetian: beklesh; Chechen: maa, muut dechik, A medium-sized tree, 5—15m high, or a shrub; bark fairly smooth, gray; young branches pubescent, not glutinous; buds pubescent, stalked, ovoid to ovoid-globose; leaves oval to oval-lanceolate or ovate-orbicular, rarely elliptic, acute or acuminate, rarely obtusish, rounded or slightly cordate at base, sharply double-serrate, at first densely pubescent, finally glabrous or more or less appressed-hairy above, rather sparsely pubescent or glabrous on the glaucous lower surface, more densely pubescent or even gray-tomentose on the veins, in the northern USSR (Murman) green and glabrate beneath with 8—10 pairs of veins (var. virescens Whlb. Fl. Lapp. 250, identical with A.borealis Norrlin); petiole 1—2cm long, softly hairy or tomentose; staminate aments smaller and lighter-colored than those of A.glutinosa;. pistillate 3 —8 together on acommon leafless stalk, subsessile except for the terminal aments; in maturity ca.1.5cm long; nutlet with narrow membranous wings. March— April. Forest borders; playing a major part in early stages of forest regeneration and then often forming considerable thickets. Suckering profusely. Banks of rivers, streams and rivulets, hillock bogs, hill slopes, and riverside terraces. — European part: Kar.-Lap. (northward to the Kola Gulf estuary and the village of Penei, the typical form only as far as 66°19'N. lat., more northerly parts being occupied exclusively by var. virescens Whlb., otherwise A. borealis Norrlin), Dv.-Pech. (to the Mezen, Leza and Tsyl'ma rivers), ad: lime, Ue Vile Vie ama) saina nici V.-Don, U. Dnp., M. Dnp., Urals (from 62°N. lat. to 52° in the S.); Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W., E. and S. Transc. (the middle mountain zone); W. Siberia: Ob (rare) to 35° E.long. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. Eur., Med. (only mountains of N. Italy), Bal.-As. Min. (only along the Danube), Atlantic N. Am. Described from Europe. Economic importance. Wood lighter-colored and firmer than that of black alder, used for carpentry.and turning. Provides the best charcoal for drawing. The bark is rich in tannin; it also contains alnulin and alniresinol. The wood contains the resin ''xylan.'' The gum and bee bread are used in beekeeping. The tree is often cultivated in gardens; aL 318 particularly valued are variants with cut leaves. —f. pinnata Lundmark in Vetensk. Akad. Nya Handl. (1790) 130, with incised-lobed or pinnately dissected leaves. Note. The species, most widespread in Scandinavia and NE Europe, becomes less frequent further south, where it concentrates in mountains, but it does not rise above 1,800 m in Europe and the Caucasus (Greater Caucasus). Occurring fairly frequently on the W. slopes of the Ural Mountains in the latitudes indicated above; disappearing rapidly to the east where it is known only in some isolated locations, e. g., Samarovo on the Irtysh River and Kyshtymskii Zavod. Reports for Central Asia are more than dubious. The genus Alnus does not occur at all in the mountains and deserts or the oases of Central Asia. It was reported for Pam.-Al. by Litvinov (Trudy Bot. Muzeya Akad. Nauk XI (1913) 69), as collected in ''the Kugart subdistrict of Andizhan County'' on the Karatal River and was named by him A. incana DC. var. turkestanica, without description. Also, A. glutinosa was reported in the work: Osten-Sacken u. Ruprecht, Sertum tianschanicum in Mém. Acad. Petrop. VIL ser. vol. XIV No. 4 (1869) 71, as collected in one of the ravines onthe S. slopes of Tien Shan on the road to Kashgar. Both specimens are preserved in the herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute. It has been found that the specimen referred to by Ruprecht is merely a deformed cauline offshoot of Populus laurifolia Ldb., while the specimen mentioned by Litvinov belongs to the genus Corylus, as admitted by himself on an earlier occasion (Trudy Bot. Muzeya II (1905) 50). It may thus be confidently stated that alders are not to be found at all in the republics of Soviet Central Asia, if one disregards the northern borders of Kazakhstan. A. glutinosa X A. incana, Krause,Schles. Ges. vaterl. Cult. (1845) 58; Aschers.und Gr. Synopsis IV, 430; Hjelt in Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fennica XXI (1902) No. 1,52. — A. pubescens Tausch. Flora XVII (1834) 520; Syreishchikov, Mosk. FI. II, 51, with illustration. More closely related to A. incana thanto A. glutinosa. Bark gray; young branchlets, leaf petioles and stipules pubescent; leaves partly round- tipped or emarginate at apex and partly acuminate, the upper surface rather sparsely pubescent, the glaucous lower surface glabrous or slightly pubescent, velutinous on the veins and slightly tufted in the veinaxils; strobiles stalked. Scattered occurrence, together with A. incana.— European part: Kar. +Laps;,lad.-Ilm., U..V.5 V..-Don,.. Don. ..Gen. distr.: Seand., Centr. Bur., Bal. Described from Germany. 10. A.sibirica Fisch. in Tourcz. Cat. Baical. (1838) No. 1063 et in Fl. baic. -dah. II, 2 (1854) 132. A. incana var. sibirica Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1851) 656. A shrub or a small tree; leaves orbicular, mostly obtuse, occasionally acute or mucronulate, dark green above, intensely glaucous and quite glabrous or hairy on the veins beneath, 4—7cm long, 3—5.5 cm broad, slightly lobed, serrate or dentate, with 7 or 8 pairs of veins; aments as in A. incana Moench. May. 250 319 Forest borders and undergrowth of coniferous forests. — E. Siberia: Dau. (only to the E. of the Yablonovyi Range); Far East: Ze.-Bu. Gen. distr.: reported for Korea and W. Manchuria. Described from E.. Transbaikalia. Type in Leningrad. 11. A.hirsuta Turcz. Cat. Baical. (1838) No. 1064 et apud Rupr. in Bull. Phys. -Math. Acad. Petersb. XV (1857) 376; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 801; Kom, in A. H...P.XXIL 54 et.in.Fl.jpen.:Kamtsch, Il) 51.— Axin canmapyar. hirsuta Spach in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2-e sér. (1841) 207; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. i, 2,133; Ldb. Fl. Ross: Il, 656.,— A.. Alissoviana; Mandl. in Botantkar Kézlemények XIX (1921) 89 et in Oesterr. bot. Zeitschr. 1922, No. 7—9, Df2. —Jc..~, Mandlaibids 19227 173. ) A tree or big shrub, 4—16 m high, with a dense top and smooth brownish- tawny bark; young branches gray, pubescent; buds ovoid, ca. 9mm long; leaves to 12cm long and 11cm broad, orbicular or broad-oval, obtuse or short-acuminate (var. Cajanderi Call.), dark green and more or less pubescent or glabrous above (var. glabrescens Call.), glaucescent and densely soft-pubescent, often velvety to the touch, the pubescence rufescent throughout, the margin erose dentate-crenate or doubly dentate, the base rounded or cuneate or rarely (in var. Cajanderi Call.) subcordate; lateral veins 5—10 pairs; staminate aments on peduncles ca. 10mm long, pendulous. cylindric, 10 —16 cm long, dark purplish-brown; staminate aments cherry-red, 8mm long; strobiles ovoid to subglobose, in clusters of 3—10,to 1.5cm long, dark brown, the scales yellowish-brown on the inside; nutlet rufescent-brown, oboval, with a narrow thickened wing. April —May. (Plate XVI, Figure 4). Banks of rivulets and small rivers, rarely large rivers, grassy bogs, near springs, and wet places at the foot of elevations. — W. Siberia: Ob (Ket River, 58°45' N. lat. and 87°30' E. long., according to Krylov); E. Siberia: Yen. (northward to 61°30'N. lat.), Lena-Kol., Dau.; Far East: Ze. -Bu., Uss., Sakh., Okh., Kamch. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. (N. Japan, Korea, Manchuria). Described from the Upper Angara River. Type in Leningrad. Note. Displaying great variability in size and shape of leaves which may be glaucous or green beneath, even on the same tree; the scales also vary in size, firmness, and thickness. Economic importance. The wood is excellent for working. Yields planks to 30 or even 40cm broad. 12. A.tinctoria Sarg. in Garden and Forest X (1897) 473; Call. in C.K. Schn zaubholzk. 13343 komeinyAy He Pex 56) —— An nid Sa tar Gakensehn: in Plantae Wilsonianae II, 2 (1916) 497 (ex parte). =a Lee Salisos ewe eeebepae A tree or a big shrub, 6 — 20m high, with smooth dark bark; leaves orbicular, fairly firm, ca. 10—15cm long, 8—10cm broad, round-tipped or ‘obtuse, rounded at base, bluntly and shallowly lobed, double-serrate, dark green and somewhat lustrous above, sparsely but uniformly pubescent beneath on and between the veins, the petiole to 4cm long; strobiles compact, fleshy, much larger than in any other species native to the USSR, nearly twice the size of the strobiles of A. hirsuta. March—May. Banks of small rivers and rivulets in the taiga.— Far East: Uss. (S. part). Gen. distr.: N. Japan, Korea? Described from N. Japan. Type in the Arnold Arboretum (N. America). 251 320 A. hirsuta Turcz.x A. japonica Sieb. et Zucc.— A. nikolskensis Mandl. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. No. 7—9 (1922) 175. Hybrids between these two alder species are very variable and often differ markedly from both parents. There are forms with small, orbicular, almost glabrous leaves, and also forms with elongated leaves. — Far East: Uss. (banks of the Suifun River, below the city of Nikol'sk). Family XLIV. FAGACEAE A. BR. * Flowers unisexual, or rarely the pistillate with rudimentary stamens, monoecious, solitary or in 2's or 3's, the staminate in capitate or cylindric aments, the pistillate in short spikelike inflorescences or few-flowered clusters; perianth 4—8-lobed; stamens 5—20; ovary inferior, 2 —6- locular, with 1 or 2 ovules in each locule; styles 2—6, united at base; fruit a 1- or rarely 2-seeded nut, partly or wholly enclosed by an indurescent subligneous involucre or cupule formed by union of bracteoles, the cupule covered outside with appendages, scales or spines, containing 1 or several nuts; seed exalbuminous, with a straight embryo; leaves simple, alternate, pinnately veined; stipules soon deciduous; flowers developing with or after the leaves. Trees. _ Remnants of Dryophyllum Debey, a genus with leaves resembling those of chestnut and oak, occur in Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary formations, to the Lower Oligocene. This genus is especially typical for the Volga Paleogene — D. Dewalquei Sap. et Mar. in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi; near Kamyshin) and U. Dnp. (Volyanshchina, Ryzhany). — D. suberetaceum Sap. et Mar.. in Il. Don (Ushi). —D, furcinerve (Rossm.) Schmalh. in the Oligocene of M. Dnp. (Ekaterinopol'e), Bl. (Adzhamka), and V.-Don (Tim); in the Pliocene of W. Transc. (Goderskii Pass). — D. rossicum Kretschet. in the Paleocene of V.-Don (village of Shovskoe). Key to Genera 1. Cup cupuliform, not splitting, enclosing the lower part of a separate TOUT Fae N oh by REM eae TARE a Crime ELAR ee RSI Sic Ae Ae 367. Quercus L. as Cup completely enclosing 2 or 3 nuts, splitting in maturity into 4 NAGI AS Se COC ES GOe OEE: Pan ao en eee ey ee Ree ee Se ABM oy "hee tae ea, 2. Staminate aments cylindric, erect, with pistillate flowers at base; cup enveloping, Eo nis, prick iva OUtGIGIE!. a) cir 366. Castanea Mill. ste Staminate aments capitate, pendulous; cup covered with bristlelike or scalelike appendages, enclosing 2 triquetrous nuts..... 368. Fagus L. * Family characters, keys, and description of Castanea supplied by E.G. Bobrov. 252 or 321 Genus 366. CASTANEA* MILL. Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. VII (1759). — Fagus L.Gen. pl. ed. 1 (1737) 292, p. p. Flowers monoecious, clustered few together, in long erect cylindric aments, the staminate composing most of the ament, the pistillate separated near the base; staminate flowers consisting of a 5- or 6-lobed perianth and 10—20 stamens inserted at base around a glandular disk, the filaments long, the subglobose anthers 2-locular; pistillate flowers solitary or 3 (rarely more) together in a 4-valved involucre; perianth of 5—8 lobes united below with the ovary; ovary inferior, lageniform, commonly 6-locular, with 2 ovules in each locule; the pistillate flowers sometimes containing rudiments of stamens; fruit with a coriaceous prickly cup dehiscing in maturity into 2—4 valves and enclosing 1—3 nuts with coriaceous shell; seed commonly solitary; embryo without albumen, straight; cotyledons thick; germination hypogeal; leaves undivided, arranged in 2 ranks or spirally, deciduous, convolute in the bud; buds alternate, with numerous scales. Trees. The chestnut appears in Cretaceous formations and is widely distributed through all Tertiary layers.— Castanea Kubinyi Kov. in Sarmatian formations of Bl. (Orekhovy, Krynka) and V.-Kama (Sterlitamak District); in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Novokievskoe [Kraskina], Rechnoi, De-Friz, Aleksinskii mine) and Sakh. (near Aleksandrovsk on the coast north of the settlements of Kamennaya and Takinosav).— C. sativa Ung. in the Sarmatian series of W. Transc. (Khvteeba). —C. Ungeri Heer in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Rechnoi, De-Friz) and Sakh. (Mgachi). — C. sp. reported without determination of species for Lower Tertiary formations of Balkh.. (Ashutas) and Sakh.. (Agnevo R.). 1. C. sativa Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. VIII (1768) No. 1.— Fagus castanea L. Sp. pl. (1753) 997.— Castanea vulgaris Lam. Encycl. I (1783) 708. — C. vesca G&artn. De Fruct. et Sem. I (1788) 181, tab. 37. — Ic.: Vol'f and Palib., Opr. (1904) 185. — Exs.: Fl. Cauc. exs. No. 83. — Russian: kashtan posevnyi; Georgian: tsabli; Tataric: shabalut; Abkhazian: akhe. A tree to 30m high, with a trunk 1.5—-2m in diameter and a wide spreading top; branches spreading, the young pubescent, reddish-brown, with lenticels; buds ovoid, covered with 2 outer scales; leaves borne on long shoots, 10 —25 cm long, lanceolate, tapering toward apex, subulate- tipped, narrowed and entire at base, serrate dentate elsewhere, the subulate teeth often curved toward the margin; leaves at first covered above with short hairs and densely hairy above, at length densely clothed beneath with stellate hairs and glabrous above, the lower surface prominently nerved; lateral veins 18 —30, terminating in teeth; stipules soon caducous, linear or lanceolate; staminate flowers yellowish, 3 or more together on a long axis, the catkins not surpassing the adjoining leaves, falling after flowering; pistillate flowers greenish, clustered 3 or rarely 4—7 together; stigmas long, filiform, reddish; fruit a 1-seeded (rarely 2-seeded) nut, with coriaceous castaneous Shell; involucre accrescent, coriaceous, spherical, covered with subulate prickles; enclosing 1—3 nuts. Fl.June; fr. Septembe (Plate XIX, Figure 6). * Name already used by the Roman writers Columella and Pliny. 255 322 In broad-leaved woods, mostly at 800 —1,800m above sea level. — European part: M. Dnp. (cultivated); Crimea (cultivated); Caucasus: Cisc. (Caucasian Reserve, Maikop District), W., E. and S. Transc. (slopes of Greater Caucasus and Karabakh), also cultivated in these regions. Gen. distr.: Centr. Eur. (S. part), Med., Bal.-As. Min., Arm.-Kurd. Described from Italy. Type in London. Economic importance. Chestnut is one of the most valuable arboreous species witha wide variety ofuses. Itisof greatest interest as a fruit tree. The nuts are consumed raw, roasted, or cooked; they are also ground into a meal and are of considerable importance as a substitute for coffee. The bark has a high tannin content. The leaves, fruit involucres, and the bark provide a black or brown dye. Oil derived from the fruits as well as extracts of the foliage and the bark have medicinal uses. The flowers are nectariferous. The wood of chestnut is light brown,* with white sapwood; yields highly valuable material for carpentry. Particularly suitable for wine casks. Chestnuts are propagated by seed. They bear fruit within 15 —20 years and yield profusely after 2—3 years. They attain an age of a thousand years and more. Suckering profusely, they are excellent for coppices. Chestnut cultivation was known in ancient Greece and Rome. Inour times it is widespread in southern Europe where it covers hundreds of thousands of hectares. It has also been introduced into America. Apart from the need for great extension of Castanea sativa cultivation, of considerable interest for the USSR is C. dentata Marsh.,a species closely related to the USSR chestnut and cultivated (according to Prof. Kichunov) in the Mtsensk District ["'raion"] of the Orel District ["'okrug'']. This species is characterized by relatively small, very sweet fruit, but is very susceptible to infection by the ascous fungus Endothia. Dozens of varieties of cultivated chestnut are known in Europe and undoubtedly many of them are adaptable to the climatic conditions of the southern regions of the Soviet Union. As regards the American chestnut, it may prove quite satisfactory for regions with a climate resembling that of Kursk Region. Genus 367. QUERCUS ** L.i L, Sp. pl. ed. 1 (1753) 994, Staminate flowers in long pendulous slender-stalked aments; perianth 4—7-parted (mostly 6-parted) to the middle or almost down to base; stamens 4—12, mostly 6; pistillate flowers solitary or 2 or several together on a very short or fairly elongated peduncle; ovary 3- or sometimes 4-locular, with 2 ovules in each locule, surrounded by a cup-shaped cupule covered outside with numerous scales; styles 3; stigma large, completely covering the upper face of the style; fruita 1-celled 1-seeded acorn, with rudiments,of abortive seeds in upper or lower part; shell of the acorn thin, glabrous within, or else thick 3-layered * Acquiring in time a reddish-brown color. ** The name used by Cicero and other ancient authors. t Treatment by V.P.Maleev. 254 323 and then pubescent within; cupule accrescent in fruit and enveloping the acorn rather high up, its scales appressed, spreading or recurved, sometimes united into concentric rings surrounding the cupule. — Trees or rarely shrubs; leaves evergreen, persistent through winter, or deciduous, entire, toothed or more or less deeply lobed, with persistent or caducous stipules. Economic importance. Most oaks are important and widely distributed species, yielding durable hard lumber used for a variety of purposes. The bark contains tannin and is extensively used for leather tanning; of similar use are the cups of certain species, notably those of Q. aegilops L., and galls formed by the puncture of insects. The bark of the cork oak and of some other species is the principal source of cork. The acorns are usedasacoffee substitute andas feed for swine; in some species they are sweet and edible in raw condition. Many oak species are eminently suited for pleasure-ground, street and avenue planting, etc. and are recommended for extensive ornamental use. The drought resistance of some of the species and their modest soil requirements enable their use for afforestation of arid regions. Fossils of Quercus occur in the earliest Cretaceous layers of America which contain remnants of dicotyledonous plants. Oaks were widely distributed through the Upper Cretaceous and all the Tertiary floras, although the geographical distribution of the sections was quite different than it is at the present time. Oak fossils have also been found in Tertiary formations of Australia. The Cretaceous oaks of Europe resemble most closely the present-day tropical species of Asia and Central America with which North American species show affiliation. Gradual transition to European forms took place in the course of the Tertiary period. Representatives of the sections Tozza and Infectoria appear in Europe since the Miocene. — Q@. aizoon Heer in the Lower Tertiary formations of Sakh. (Mgachi). — Q. Alexeevi Pojark. in the Oligocene of Ar.-Casp. (Sarry-bulak).— Q. chlorophylla Unger in the Oligocene of M. Dnp. (Volyanshchina) and V.-Don (Molotychi). — Q. cf. crispula BI. in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Rechnoi).— Q. deuterogona Unger in the Sarmatian formations of Bl. (Krynka). — Q. diplodon Sap. in the Paleogene of L. Don (Ushi). — Q. platania (Heer) in L. Don (Ushi). — Q. drymeja Unger in the Sarmatian formations of Bes. (? Lipkany) and in the Oligocene of Ar.-Casp. (Kara-bulak, Yar-koe), also reported from ? for Sakh. (Dui). — Q. etymod rys Unger in Tertiary (Pliocene ?) formations of Alt. (Chingistai). —Q. Gmelini A.Br. in the Oligocene of V.-Don (Tim) and Ar.-Casp. (Dzhilan). — Q. Gmelini A.Br.? inthe Eocene of M. Dnp. (Lava, Kursk Region) and V.-Don (Tim). — Q. groen- landica Heer in the Oligocene of Ob (Tomsk). — Q. Heeri A. Braun in the Oligocene of M. Dnp. (Volyanshchina). — Q. kamyschiensis Goepp. in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi) and in Eocene -Oligocene formations of L. Don (Privol'e in Izyum District). — Q. lonchitis Unger in the Oligocene of Cisc. (Maikop District) and in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Pos'et, Novokievskoe, Fatashi, Rechnoi Peninsula). — Q. macran- thera F. et M. in Postpliocene formations of W. Transc. (Sukhumi). — Q. magnoliaefolia Goepp. in the Oligocene of V.-Don (near Fatezh; 259 324 Molotychi). — Q. neriifolia A. Br. in the Oligocene of V.-Don (Tim) in the Tongrian stage (Oligocene) of Bl. (Kremennaya Ravine, Mariupol! [Zhdanov] area), and in Eocene -Oligocene formations of L. Don (Osinovaya). = Q.Nimrodi Unger in the Oligocene of Ob (Tomsk) and Ar.-Casp. (from ? in Yar-kue).— Q. odontophylla Sap. in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi). — Q. Olufsenii Heer in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi) and in Lower Tertiary formations of Sakh. (Mgachi). —Q. palaeovirens Schmalh. in the Paleocene of L. Don (from ? in Ushi) and in the Oligocene of M. Dnp. (Ekaterinopol'e). — @. pedunculata Ehrh. in Postpliocene formations of U. V. (Likhvin, Krushma R.) and Cisc. (in tuffs at Zhelez- novodsk). — Q. platania Heer in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Amagu).— Q. parceserrata Sap. et Marion in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi). — Q. pseudocastanea Goepp. in Sarmatian formations of Bl. (Krynka). — Q. robur L. in Postpliocene tuffs of Bes. (Daraban), M. Dnp. (Mishkutinets), and Cisc. (Mashuka); in the Postpliocene of Ar.-Casp. (Karadzhar onthe Dzhilanchika River). — Q. spathulata Eichw. inthe Oligo- cene of V.-Don (Kursk Province). — Q@.Steenstrupii Heer in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi). — @.timensis Palib. inthe Oligocene of V.-Don (Tim). — Q. venulosa Eichw. in the Oligocene of V. -Don (Molotychi, Tim). — Q. sp., unidentified, reported for many distribution areas in Tertiary and . Postpliocene formations, e. g., in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi; vicinity of Karavaev), Pliocene of E. Transc. (Karamal-Naftalan, Kisatib), Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Rechnoi), postglacial formations of U. V. (Krushma), and the Postpliocene of M. Dnp. (Timoshkovichi, Tuganovichi). Fossilized wood of Quercinium kamyschinense Goepp., Q. magnoliaefolium, and Q. rossicum Merckl. with var. montanum Merckl. was found in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi near Stalingrad [Volgograd]).— Quercinium reticulatum Eichw. in the Oligocene of V.-Don (Tim). — Q@. rossicum Merckl. in Tertiary formations of Zaporozh'e, Bl.— Q. rossicum Merckl. var. montanum Merckl. in Sarmatian formations of Bl. (Zaporozh'e-Aleksandrovsk area, Orekhov — same age ?).— Q. venulosum Eichw. in the Oligocene of V.-Don (Tim). Me IeaIeS CMCC OPEEI. nis (aera fs Gur + etuuele © ent tr er ee eye e seeay folie! emote eMmenne 2. a Leaves deciduous or persistent on the tree in withered condition... 4. 2. Bark of the trunk and of the branches with thick cork layer; scales of the cup long and spreading; lateral'veins not forking.......... 35 a Bark of the trunk and of the branches without a cork layer; scales of the cup small and appressed; some of the lateral veins forking .... RII IE dae reed nae cols At EER chachos Ph disc Gothen Moebik es Sie sie act eas ne Qa eoanine NCO EMS wel Mule Out lS se TlIGS t VC cIe wa ot ck uci. cle tsel ere *Q. suber L. Acorns ripening in the following year ...... ¥Q. occidentalis J. Gay. Scales of the cup long, narrowly lanceolate, spreading and recurved . .5. Scales of the cup small, imbricate, appressed or sometimes slightly SG CCT pe aa hs cberepx os Cee seh Maeeks dnd is fe) cabo auehiin.c. lace ob seiuelnaent atte hep eens 6. Leaves with very short obtuse lobes, large, to 20 —30 or even up to 50cm long, very short-petioled heavily appressed-pubescent beneath; Stipules GECiauows 7:15 seus = es oie SU uci eke de lis Bier 19. Q.dentata Thnb. + Leaves with large almost triangular acuminate teeth, with grayish- white pubescence beneath, or shallowly and obtusely lobed and then glabrous or nearly so, smaller, to 15—18cm long, with petioles ca. 2cm longs (Stipules persistent 227. °.3. 4.08. «16 ele 1. Q. castaneifolia C. A. M. + B® + w oi 256 325 326 LO, ke 15. The terminal lobe and lateral lobes terminated by a long slender point; acorn shell thick, densely pubescent within ...... ¥*Q. rubra L. Lobes of leaves obtuse or acuminate, always without a long slender HOMMsea corn. shollthinner, Slabrous, WIth ..6 «bs, syd eee “mt peeti ets {ih Leaves very large, to 20 and sometimes to 30cm long, undivided, the margin with small upcurved teeth ........ 3. Q. pontica C. Koch. Leaves commonly smaller, more or less deeply lobed or coarsely THA Ct ae agiie Sam Ke Rae al deMowneifetie | =i fox. sy. sy ie j01cs\' wie) 6” ay. alent ota) ata eet 8. Pistillate flowers and fruits long-stalked, the stalks greatly surpassing PONE TL IFC PUOLCIS) By wish. Sats ee font Pewes wene ont tyre Gry akutisn stir Pheuieee basa teds amas Sh Pistillate flowers and fruits sessile or short-stalked, the stalks not Steals SiS Macy leat DO ShlOMES: uieths fin g's, ahisiive vs hemes’ ES eco ate oe mittye pangs sale eee 14, Leaves shallowly and equally lobed; the lobes 9—12 pairs, broadly semioval or obtusely angular, the sinuses between the lobes not more than one-sixth to one-tenth the breadth of the blade; lateral veins parallel and ending in the lobes, without intermediate veins, the axils of veins beneath with persistent rufous pubescence ........ ea bs inched Tek as which sabia ts alas ioe ah dre Asad Pe, oR eee ens 6. Q. Hartwissiana Stev. Leaves more deeply pubescent; the lobes fewer, unequal, rather long, straight or curved; lateral veins not quite parallel with pronounced intermediate veins; pubescence fugacious or persistent, never rufous Leaves firm, subcoriaceous, heavily pubescent beneath; fruit-stalks stout; cup thick, firmly woody, the rather large scales arranged in more or less regular rows around the cupule ....11. Q.longipes Stev. Leaves thinner, usually glabrous or slightly pubescent beneath; cup less thick, its scales smaller, not forming regular rows around the Gibjo “soe o oO Oo Bob) Os COMCRey ME a nOn CeCe cnet OMOn ic Hiomc yhen cea lio ky wemams c Aes pha Leaves deeply lobed; lobes 6 —8, long and narrow, rarely Solan short and broad, always with 1 or several large teeth on the margin 20, SEO Ee Oh eee he Oe SDP ee Veneer a ... 10. Q. erucifolia Stev. Leaf lobes fewer, entire or rarely with | or 2 small teeth........ Ie Leaves subsessile, strongly auriculate, the auricles completely or alimest completelysconcealing theypetioles. 1.) «, +) ® us cs gaymile heen elemenelte Sie PEM Oss Cralsere, Clkeewelhiarennaltelsiahe Wan a el sec eo wOl yen Oru teal Naee! « 7. Q. robur L. Leaves pale green and glabrous beneath....... 9. Q. imeretina Stev. Leaves glaucescent, puberulous ....... 8. Q. pedunculiflora C. Koch. Stipules large, to 1.5cm long, persistent; shoots, annotinous branchlets and the lower surface of leaves densely shaggy-tomentose; scales of cup narrowly lanceolate, all or at least those on the lower part of EMS CUP, MST SUS TIE pis dks elsniysypane'symivlspaide ‘siegal gastnsti dy ot 2. @.macranthera F. et M. Stipules caducous or sometimes persistent around the terminal buds and then much smaller; shoots and leaves glabrous beneath or covered with short grayish hairs; scales of thecup appressed or merely their ELA SH SPRCOM MAO: pian ay iwc M ees wdchRip 2 clos dynos BE aptirniey abr G PEAY SN A cprce aly ayes aE hay Leaves varying greatly on the same plant, at the base of shoots often entire, elsewhere with few large teeth or short lobes........... Gs All leaves more or less alike, deeply or shallowly lobed or rather coarsely toothed, the. teeth, or Lobes, UME TOUS, sree mss. | sidag mtie® eouee Woe LT. 257 327 16. Shoots and at least the young leaves pubescent beneath and on the petioles, the lower surface of leaves pale green......-........... So ey EE Rete MRE PUG CHR ASHI, UY Nc eR nO LTTE BRO bre 4, Q. araxina (Trautyv.) Grossh. + Shoots and leaves beneath glabrous; lower surface of leaves IROL Sha eh Makes tentarh ate at, coe a Nua ane a etet a AIO MU tem aan 5. Q. Woronowii Maleev. 17. Leaves with short broad obtuse or rarely acuminate lobes or rather coarsely toothed, with parallel veins ending in the lobes; intermediate WELIS*ODSEH UE poe tee Len yi iene leuonrte Bi AIT Nok. Rin yn 78) ok) es se geet eal |e a 1S. + Leaves more deeply lobed with subequal lobes; lateral veins commonly curved or flexuous, not quite parallel; at least 1 or 2 pairs of INCEEMIECTAPENVEING PLESEMC Ch. Teas wits eT ents a tiite stan ote al |. nenae aie ae acne Pe 18. Leaves subsessile, with petioles 0.3 —9.4cm long, the lower surface of young leaves clothed mainly with simple hairs ............... Soi Sat atl teh path a Natacha Si bid etal lee gt fe 18. @. mongolica Fisch. + Leaves long-petioled, clothed with fugacious or persistent mainly SLC RA BOM erie ate, meee ce a ee Tatra ta ite Rens ee oe Ran Laan ear a eater, Semen INS 19. Leaves crisped on the margin,6—9cm long; scales of cup dark brown, slightly pubescent, terminating in a spreading brownish-orange ial Oph, fe siden 9G Re Adc iia atin cent ar AR at olat ith ts ct 14. Q. longifolia C. Koch. + Leaves not crisped, commonly larger; scales of cup heavily pubescent, Tigltil em Zh aS Ol OR eisis\eloWllouatepyigau¥St alg oy Aue Me eiimadi, Mic idair Me bees ND bie uci lvcl PE Micamrn uc, J) 6 20. 20. Leaves with 8—11 pairs of lobes, firm, subcoriaceous, pale green Peme ACs toe aiy NOLO rs meMa ty een eh che nite utente a 12. Q. iberica Stev. + Leaves with fewer lobes, commonly thinner, yellowish-green beneath, WSstariy laren. es Keren VOM" erent wie) ot eae: 13. Q. hypochrysa Stev. 21. Leaves large, 15—18 cm long, very firmly coriaceous, with few very unequal and more or less curved lobes; fruits several together ona SCO moet UMOENO Ty) eae acs) te ite. piet tek tele) te tiny. etapa, Tel eas 17. Q. Kozlowskyi Woron. + Leaves smaller, less firm, more equally lobed; fruits solitary or Several WOCeuMeEr SES SIE s Mette cole cl le ut el o Mawel (a tel ckNel le Yale ie tiem i 22. 22. Leaves 8—12cm long; mature, leaves and shoots glabrous or nearly SHO) bosib aot ad le al eke a Ni aah Mil NEE at al daar hd 15. Q. petraea Liebl. + Leaves smaller, heavily clothed beneath, like the shoots, with gray PUES CEMEEH ty Nits eels EP ee te) See eta ee ree 16. Q. pubescens Willd. Subgenus 1. LEPIDOBALANUS Endl. Gen. Suppl. IV, II (1847) 24; Orsted in Vidensk. Meddel. (1866) 65, emend. — Styles recurved or upright, enlarged or slender at apex, pointed; fruit ripening the first or second year; shell of acorn thin, naked within; rudimentary ovules basal; scales of the cup not connate, small and appressed or larger and spreading to almost recurved. Section A. CERRIS Spach, Hist. Nat. Veg. Phan. XI (1842) 166; Orsted in Vidensk. Meddel. 74 (pro subg.). — Styles linear, slender at apex, pointed, upright or somewhat spreading; scales of cup elongated, linear or narrowly lanceolate, spreading or recurved; fruits ripening the second year, rarely the first year; perianth of staminate flowers parted at most to the middle into broad-lanceolate or oval lobes; leaves evergreen, wintering or deciduous, entire or more or less coarsely toothed, rarely lobed with pointed teeth or lobes; stipules persistent. 258 328 Subsection 1. SUBER Spach, Hist. Nat. (1842) 171; Orsted in Vidensk. Meddel. 76 (pro sect.). — Leaves evergreen, rarely wintering, entire or finely toothed; fruits ripening sometimes the first year; scales of cup sometimes short and upright. *Q. suber L. Sp. Pl. (1753) 995; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1168; Wenzig in Jahrb. d. Bot. Gart. zu Berlin IV (1886) 201; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I (1907) 186.—Ic.: Rehb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XII (1850) t.641; Kotschy, Die Eichen Europa's u.d. Orients (1862) Haran Is) “CK Schns] geass fh a A tree to 20m; bark of the trunk and of the branches with a thick cork layer; young shoots and buds densely clothed with yellowish-gray tomentum; leaf petioles 1—1.5cm long; blades oval or elongate-oval, 3—7cm long and 1.5—3.5cm broad, entire or with few small sharp teeth, dark green and lustrous above, heavily gray-pubescent or rarely glabrate beneath, evergreen, coriaceous; acorns 1—3 on a peduncle 1—2cm long, ripening the first year, elongate-ovaloid, to 3cm long and 1.5cm in diameter, enclosedby the cupule to between one-half and one-third; scales of cup pubescent, the upper ones elongate-lanceolate, ca. 0.5cm long, upright or spreading, the lower ones shorter. May. Cultivated in S. Crimea, in W. (S. of Sochi) and E. Transc. (Tiflis [Tbilisi], Baku). Gen. distr.: W. Med. to Istria. Described from S. Europe. Type in London. Economic importance. The bark of the cork oak and of the next species is used for cork production. The exploitation is largely confined to natural stands within the distribution area. The principal cork-producing countries are Portugal, up to 93,000 tons of cork annually; Spain, to 80,000 tons; Algeria, to 75,000; also Tunisia, etc. The average annual output in Mediterranean cork-producing countries amounts to 250,000 tons, to the value of 10 million francs. To satisfy the cork requirements of the USSR and to eliminate the need for imports of this commodity, it has been planned to plant up to 80,000 hectares of cork oak in the Crimea and in the Caucasus in the course of 30 years. It will however take some 30 to 50 years before the need for imports may be eliminated, since the first usable cork can be removed from the trees only when they have reached the age of 25 —30 years. Cork oak was first introduced to the territory of the USSR in the 1820's. The largest stands are in Agudzeri near Sukhumi, about 500 trees; near Gagra, about 500 trees; and in the Nikitskii Botanical Garden, some 150 trees, including those of the next species. Individual trees and small groups of cork oak occur throughout the Crimea as well as in western, and to extent eastern Transcaucasia. The wood is heavy with specific gravity 0.8— 1.0, easily warping, splitting and rotting; chiefly used for fuel and charcoal. The bast has a tannin content of up to 20% and is used for eather tanning. *Q. occidentalis J. Gay in Ann. Sc. nat. sér. 4, VI (1856) 243; C.K. Schn. Laubhoizk, 1)187..— Te,: }€jK.Sehn..¢.f.117 ¢—k; Kern im Bull: appl. bot. XVIII, 2 (1927 —1928) p. 457—8, f.2—3. This species differs from the preceding in that its leaves are less heavily pubescent beneath, persistent through winter and falling the next spring after the expansion of new leaves. Another distinguishing feature is the biennial ripening of acorns. May. 259 329 Cultivated in S. Crimea and W. Transc. Gen. distr.: W. Med. (Portugal, S. France, Corsica). Described from Portugal. Yields cork of better quality than the preceding species and provides most of the cork produced in Portugal. This species wasintroduced into the USSR before Q. suber by the Nikitskii Botanical Garden, in 1819, from acorns of cork oak obtained . from Lisbon. An oak grove derived from these acorns exists to the present time in the Nikitskii Botanical Garden. Together with the preceding species it has been distributed in cultivation, chiefly in S. Crimea. In the new plantations of cork oak in the USSR it will be included together with Q. suber and in certain areas it will be given preference. Subsection 2. EUCERRIS Orsted in Vid. Meddel. (1866) 75 (pro sect.).— Leaves deciduous or persistent through winter, entire or rarely coarsely toothed or more or less deeply lobed; fruits maturing the second year; scales of cup long, spreading, rarely upright. 1. Q.castaneifolia C. A. M. Verzeichn. d. Pflanz. Cauc. (1831) 44; Eichwald, Plant. nov. fase. 2 (1831—33) 9; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 591; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1174; Wenzig in Jahrb. d. Bot. Gart. Berlin, IV, 212; Freyn in Bull. de 1'Herb. Boiss. II sér., 2 (1902) 904; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I, 178; Medvedev in Moniteur du Jard. Bot. de Tiflis X (1908) 38; Grossg., ibidem 46 —47 (1919) 55.— Q. aegilops 8 castaneaefolia C. Koch in Linnaea XXII (1849) 319. —Ic.: Eichwald 1. c.tab.1; Kotschy Die Eichen tab. XL; Cre Schnwlvert, 1060 1) 108% e5" Grosse. i-entab. Vet i 2) Ss, ele ao. Fl. Cauc. No. 211. A tree to 25m, with smooth gray bark; young shoots gray with heavy pubescence; annotinous shoots gray, with fugacious pubescence; buds small, silky-pubescent or glabrate; stipules to 1.5cm long, linear, heavily pubescent like the leaf petioles, these to 2cm long; leaves cuneate, rounded or slightly cordate at base, narrowly elongate-ovate or elongate- elliptic, 10 —18cm long and 4—8cm broad, with a triangular acuminate terminal lobe and (7) 10—12 (15) large triangular acute teeth, the sinuses one-fifth to one-fourth the breadth of the blade, firm, subcoriaceous, dark green and at first sparingly pubescent, becoming glabrate above, grayish with dense stellate pubescence beneath; or else leaves broader, with broad obtuse mucronulate teeth or lobes, the sinuses to one-third or more of the leaf breadth, and then thinner, pale green and glabrate beneath (f. obtusiloba Freyn); lateral veins as many as and ending in the teeth, parallel, straight or (in f. obtusiloba) more or less arched; staminate inflorescence 7—10cm long, with a densely pilose peduncle; pistillate flowers and fruits solitary or 2 or 3 together, borne on a very short stout stalk; cup hemispherical, to 2cm long and 2.5cm in diameter; its scales gray-pubescent, pointed and brownish at the tips, the lower ones narrowly oval and spreading, the middle and upper ones longer (to 1.5 cm), narrowly lanceolate, recurved; acorns 2.5—3.5cm long, 2—3 times the length of the cup. April—May. (Plate XVII, Figure 1, la). Forming forests in plains and in mountains up to 1,800m above sea level. — Caucasus: Tal., E. Transc. (Azerbaijan, former Geokchai County). Gen. distr.: Iran. (N. Iran — Gilan, Mazanderan). Described from Talysh. Type in Leningrad. 5401 260 330 Note. The form obtusiloba Freyn grows only in lowland forests of Talysh, while the typical form with sharp-toothed leaves grows mainly in mountains. The fruits of the two forms are identical, whereas the leaves are joined by gradual transition. Schmidt pointed out recently (zhurn. Subtropiki [Subtropics Journal], 1931, No. 3) that peculiar leaves dissected nearly to the midrib, with obtuse lobes are formed on sucker shoots of Q. castaneifolia trees nibbled by livestock. Thus f. obtusifolia Freyn is merely a modification due to ecological conditions, devoid of taxonomic significance. The species Q. Sintenis- iana, described in 1935 by O. Schwarz (Notizblatt d. Bot. Gart. u. Mus. Berlin-Dahlem, XII, 114 (1935) 468) from N. Iran, hardly differs in fact from the typical Q. castaneifolia C.A.M. Economic importance. One of the most widely distributed forest species of Talysh, yielding valuable wood for construction and various other purposes, including clapboards for wine casks. The striking appearance and beauty of this tree recommend it for planting in the south of the USSR where it is to be found occasionally in cultivation (Crimea, Ukraine); it deserves considerable extension. Section B. CERRIDOPSIS Maleev in Journ. Bot. URSS 20, 2 (1935) 163. — Styles upright, elongated, scarcely enlarged at the end, not pointed; scales of cup narrowly lanceolate, elongated but much shorter than the cup, in unripe fruits somewhat spreading, in ripe ones subappressed; fruits ripening the first year; perianth of staminate flowers parted to between one-half and three-fourths or nearly to the base into suboval or narrowly lanceolate lobes; leaves deciduous before winter, coarsely toothed or rather deeply lobed with large-toothed lobes; stipules, especially around the terminal buds, persistent. Subsection 1. MACRANTH@RAE Stefanoff in Ann. de 1'Univ. de Sofia ser. V, vol. VIII (1929 — 30) 53 (pro sect.). — Perianth of staminate flowers parted merely to one-half to three-fourths into broad-oval lobes. 2. Q@.macranthera F. et M. ex Hohenacker in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. VI (1838) 260; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 591; C.Koch in Linnaea XXII, 319; Steven in Bull. Soc. Natur. Mosc. XXX (1857) 388; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1165; Wenzig in Jahrb. d. Bot. Gart. zu Berlin IV,198; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I, 102; Medvedev in Monit. du Jard. Bot. de Tiflis XI, 28.—Ic.: Radde in Museum Caucas. II (1901) tab. 4; C.K. Schn. 1. c., f. 108 b. A tree to 20m, but usually lower, the short stout trunk covered with thick fissured bark; shoots densely shaggy with long yellowish-gray hairs, the 1- and 2-year old branchlets gradually glabrescent; buds 5—6 mm long, obtuse, ovaloid, with few heavily gray-pubescent scales; stipules to 1.5cm long, densely villous; leaf petioles 1—2cm long, subcoriaceous, 6 —18cm, on the average ca.10cm, long and 3—12cm broad, dark green and at first sparingly puberulous above, becoming glabrate with pubescence confined to the veins, yellowish-gray beneath with dense sometimes partly disappearing pubescence, oboval or elongate, commonly cuneate or rarely 261 331 332 truncate or subcordate at base, witha short obtuse terminal lobe and 8—12 pairs of short, obtuse entire or coarsely toothed lateral lobes, the sinuses one-fifth to one-sixth the breadth of the blade; the lobes sometimes longer, the sinuses thus attaining one-third to one-fourth the breadth of the blade, and then they are commonly narrowed and rather pointed (ip inne tinide Medw.); lateral veins as many as and directed only toward the lobes, straight or arched, parallel, intermediate veins none or 1 or 2 faint ones in the lower part of the blade; staminate inflorescence to 10—15cm long, with a densely pubescent peduncle; anthers large, to 1.5mm long; pistillate flowers and fruits 1—5, sessile or borne on a stalk to 2cm long; cupule hemispherical, to 1.5cm long and 1.5 —2 cm in diameter, enclosing the acorn to between one-half and one-third; lower scales and those of young fruits somewhat spreading, the middle and upper ones appressed, narrowly lanceolate, gray-pubescent, with a brown glabrous tip; acorns 2—2.5cm long, initially appressed-pubescent, finally glabrous. May. (Plate XVII, Figure 2, 2a). Forming forests in the mountains, on dry, mostly southern slopes, at altitudes between 800 and 2,400 m above sea level. — Caucasus: S. and He wranse lal, wae. Gen. distr.:, iran. (N. Iran: Gilan, Mazanderan), Arm. -Kurd. (Olty-chai River basin). — Described from Talysh. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. A hardy and, above all, drought-resistant oak that constitutes the only high-mountain forest-forming species in arid areas of E. and S. Transcaucasia, such as Armenia. Deserves attention as a valuable tree for afforestation and ornamental planting in the dry parts of Transcaucasia and Central Asia and, possibly, also for the south of the European part of the USSR. The wood is used like that of other oaks. The leaves often display very large spherical long-villous galls that need study as totheir tannin content. Section C. EULEPIDOBALANUS Orsted in Vidensk. Meddel. (1866) 65 (emend.). — Styles enlarged and rounded at the ends; scales of the cup small, tightly appressed with only the tips sometimes slightly spreading; fruits ripening the first year; perianth of staminate flowers parted to the base into narrowly lanceolate lobes; leaves evergreen, persistent through winter or deciduous, entire or denticulate or mostly coarsely toothed or rather deeply lobed; stipules soon deciduous, sometimes persistent especially near the terminal buds. Subsection 1. ILEX Orsted in Vidensk. Meddel. (1866) 69 (pro sect.). — Perianth of staminate flowers parted to the middle; leaves evergreen, entire or shallowly sharp-toothed; stipules persistent. ¥*Q. ilex L. Sp. pl. (1753) 995; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1167; Wenzig in Jahrb. Bot. Gart. zu Berlin IV,199; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. 1, 188.—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. tab. 642; Kotschy Die Hichen, tab. XXXVIII; C.K. Schn. 1. c. f. A See yt hos, ee or Wit Py v el Mitteleuie: Mile L Io ttecneci eve! A tree to 20m; trunk covered with smooth dark gray bark; buds small, ovaloid, with heavily pubescent scales; shoots densely gray-tomentose; leaf petioles heavily pubescent, 0.5—1.5cm long; blades elliptic, oval, narrowly 262 333 oval, or sometimes broad-lanceolate, coriaceous, lustrous green and glabrous or nearly so above, densely covered beneath with persistent or on fully developed leaves sometimes with partly or wholly transient pubescence, rounded or cuneate at base, entire or with few sharp teeth, 2.5—7.5cm long and 1—4cm broad; lateral veins 8 —10 pairs, straight or curved, some forked; pistillate flowers and fruits 1—3 on a short peduncle or sessile; cupenclosing the acorn to between one-half and one-third; scales narrow-lanceolate, almost flat, densely covered with short hairs; acorns 2—3.5cm long. April— May. Frequently and extensively cultivated in 8S. Crimea, W. Transcaucasia, and more rarely in E. Transc. — Gen. distr.: W. and E. Med. Described from S. Europe. Type in London. Note. Very variable in respect of leaf size and shape as well as the amount of vesture. Economic importance. Widely distributed in cultivation in the southern USSR, chiefly in S. Crimea; fully adapted to the conditions of the south and growing luxuriously. Very undemanding, drought-resistant and hardiest of all evergreen oaks. Highly ornamental and, compared with other oaks, fast growing and thus suitable not only for ornamental use but also for afforestation purposes in southern countries with Mediterranean climate. The qualities of this tree are particularly appreciated in Italy. It is recommended for extensive cultivation in S. Crimea and in the drier parts of W. Transcaucasia. The wood is very durable, hard and heavy, with specific weight 1.04; the heartwood is brownish. The wood is highly valued for construction, submerged installations, and miscellaneous purposes. Of particular value is the wood of the roots for carpentry. The bark has a tannin content of 7.25%. Subsection 2. PONTICAE Stefanoff in Ann. de 1'Univ. de Sofia VIII (1929 —30) 53 (pro sect.). — Perianth of staminate flowers parted to the middle into triangular lobes; leaves deciduous, undivided, with small teeth; stipules deciduous. 3. Q.pontica C. Koch in Linnaea XXII (1849) 319; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1166; Wenzig in Jahrb. Bot. Gart. zu Berlin IV, 210; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I,192; Medvedev in Monit. du Jard. Bot. de Tiflis XI, 33.— Ic.: Gartenflora 40 (1891)510}tab.'2;) C.K. 'Schn: 1. c. £. 102° i.— Exs:: Fl) Cauc.'exs. No. 155. A tall shrub or a small tree; annotinous branchlets glabrous, reddish- brown, with small light-colored lenticels; buds broad-ovaloid to subglobose, the middle much bigger than the lateral ones, to 1.5 cm long, the dorsal scales cuneate, brownish-yellow, the narrow membranous margin dark- rimmed; leaf petioles 1—1.5cm long; blades firm, very large, 10 —20 and up to 35cm long, 4—10 (to 15) cm broad, undivided, elliptic or broadly oboval, attenuate at apex, acuminate or more or less round-tipped and mucronate, cuneately narrowed toward base, with 15 —30 obtusish or pointed upturned teeth on each margin, lustrous dark green above, paler beneath with a dense very thin coating of stellate hairs or glabrous; lateral veins 15 — 30 pairs, straight, parallel, directed toward the teeth, very prominent 263 334 beneath; staminate inflorescence to 10cm long, with an almost black hairy stalk; pistillate flowers 2—5 at the ends of shoots; acorns borne on short stout peduncles; cup patelliform, to 1.5 —2cm in diameter, enclosing the acorn to one-fourth; scales rather large, inflated, with appressed tips, heavily gray-pubescent; acorns broadly ovaloid, to 3cm long and 2cm broad, light brown, at first sparsely pubescent, becoming glabrous. May —June. (Plate XVII, Figures 3, 3a). The upper forest and subalpine zones, up to the timberline, at altitudes between 1,300 and 2,100 m, on clayey or rarely calcareous soil. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (Abkhazia, W. Georgia, Adzharistan). Gen. distr.: Bal.-As. Min. (NW Anatolia—Pontic Range, westward to Trebizond). — Described from the N. slopes of the Pontic Range in the [former] Rize District. Type in Berlin. Economic importance. A very striking and beautiful oak, with leaves resembling those of the chestnut, especially effective in fall on account of the bright colors of the foliage. Cultivated in pleasure grounds of W. Europe. Recommended for extensive planting in the USSR for ornamental purposes. The plant is apparently rather hardy and could be grown in the Ukraine. Subsection 3. GALLIFERAE Spach, Hist. Nat. XI (1842) 170 (pro sect.). — Perianth of staminate flowers parted nearly to the base into narrow- lanceolate lobes; leaves subcoriaceous, winter-deciduous, coarsely toothed or unequally short-lobed; stipules deciduous or persistent only at the terminal buds. 4. Q. araxina (Trautv.) Grossh., Fl. Kavk. II (1930) 23.— Q. robur var. araxina Trautv. A.H. P. II (1873) 587.— Q. infectoria b petiolaris Medw. in Moniteur Jard. Bot. Tiflis, XI (1908) 37, non DC. A small tree or shrub; shoots initially heavily gray-pubescent, the annotinous glabrate, lustrous, reddish-brown; buds small, globose or ovaloid, with glabrous ciliolate-margined scales; terminal buds surrounded by long-persistent small linear bracts; leaf petioles 1— 1.5cm long; blades coriaceous, lustrous green above, pale green and at first densely velutinous with short hairs, becoming glabrous or nearly so, very variable in shape, 6 —10cm long and 2 —5 cm broad, elongate-obovate or elongate- elliptic, at the base of shoots often entire or with 1 or 2 large teeth, elsewhere coarsely toothed to broadly short-lobed, on each margin with 3 or 4 broad obtuse teeth or lobes, divided by shallow and sometimes barely perceptible broad sinuses; midrib and lateral veins very prominent beneath; lateral veins 6 —8 pairs, more or less flexuous and curved, not quite parallel, ending in the lobes, their margins or, in the upper and lower part of the leaf, in imperceptible lobes; tertiary veins forming a dense network with irregular alveoles; peduncle ca. 1cm long, as long as or longer than the petioles, with 1— 3 fruits; cup scales more or less convex, gray- pubescent, tapering into a short brownish appressed point. May. (Plate XVI, Figure 4). Forming thickets on dry stony slopes together with junipers and other xerophytic plants. — Caucasus: S. Transc. (S. Armenia, on slopes to the Araks in the Megri and Zangezur districts). Gen. distr.: Iran. (N. Iran ?). Described from Karchevan. Type in Leningrad. 264 _ (335) PLATE XVII. 1. Quercus castaneifolia C.A.M., la) staminate flower.— 2, Q. macranthera F, et M., 2a) staminate flower.— 3. Q. pontica C.Koch, 3a) staminate flower.— 4, Q, araxina (Trautv.) Grossh.— 5, Q.Hartwissiana Stev., 5a) scale of cupule.— 6. Q.imeretina Stev., 6a) scale of cupule. 265 337 Economic importance. A very drought-resistant oak that ought to be tested with a view to cultivation in barren dry soils, and possibly also in saline soils, of the southern USSR. Studies are needed concerning the contents of tanning agents and their quality since other oaks of the same subsection, suchas Q. infectoria Oliv., yield much high-grade tannin. 5. Q. Woronowii Maleev sp. nova in Addenda IV, p.546.— Q. amblyop- rion Woron. in schedis.— Q. dschorochensis Maleev in Bot. Zhurn. SSSR No. 2 (1935) 164 and 174, non C. Koch. A shrub or a small tree (?); shoots glabrous; annotinous branchlets reddish-brown, lustrous; buds globose, small; petioles 1—2cm long; leaves subcoriaceous, quite glabrous, lustrous green above, brownish beneath, at the base of shoots broadly lanceolate, oval or elliptic, entire or with 1 or 2 large teeth, 2—5cm long and 1—3cm broad; other leaves broadly obovate, 5—8&cm long and 3—4cm broad, with 3—5 broad obtuse sometimes barely perceptible lobes on each margin; lateral veins 8 —10 pairs, more or less curved, not quite parallel, ending in the lobes, their margins, in the undeveloped lobes; tertiary veins strongly flexuous, forming a dense network with small very irregular alveoles; young fruits several together on a stalk 0.5 —1cm long; cup scales of young fruits subtriangular, almost flat, lustrous brown, slightly pubescent, tapering into an obtuse appressed pubescent tip; ripe fruits unknown. May. (Plate XVIII, Figure 5). Dry stony slopes, up to 1,000 m above sea level. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (Adzharistan — along Chvana River Gorge). Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd. (Artvin District). Described from Adzharistan near the village of Tskhemlisi. Type in Leningrad. Note. A species closely related to the preceding; also varying widely in leaf shape, but differing in that the leaves are quite glabrous, brownish- green beneath. Distinguishable from Q. dschorochensis C. Koch by the broader leaves with short broad obtuse lobes. The true Q. dschorochensis C. Koch does not occur in the USSR. Economic importance. As for the preceding species. Subsection 4. ROBUR Rchb. Fl. germ. exs. (1831) 176 (pro sect.). — Perianth of staminate flowers parted nearly to base into narrow-lanceolate lobes; leaves winter-deciduous (sometimes persistent on the tree in withered condition until spring), coarsely toothed or often more or less deeply lobed; stipules deciduous, rarely persistent around the terminal buds; bark of the trunk thick, splitting. a. PEDUNCULATAE Maleev.— Pistillate flowers and fruits borne on long peduncles greatly exceeding the leaf petioles. Series 1. Hartwissianae Maleev. — Leaves regularly short-lobed or rather large-toothed, with 9—12 pairs of lobes; lateral veins straight or somewhat arched, parallel; intermediate veins none or in lower part of the leaf barely perceptible; tertiary veins almost parallel, forming a network with large almost regular alveoles. 266 : a % i 338 339 6. Q.Hartwissiana* Stev. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXX (1857) 387. — Q. armeniaca Kotschy, Die Eichen (1862) 25, p.p.; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1164; Wenzig in Jahrb. Bot. Gart. Berlin IV, 186; Medvedev in Moniteur Jard. Bot. Tiflis XI (1908) 10.—Ic.: Kotschy l. c. tab. XXV; Medvedev PCy tap. o- A tree to 10—15m; shoots glabrous; annotinous branchlets dark reddish-brown, sometimes almost black; buds large, to 0.6 —0.7cm long, broadly ovaloid to subglobose; scales ciliolate; terminal buds with long- persistent linear stipules; leaf petioles 1.5—2 and up to 4cm long, yellowish-brown; blades oboval or elongate, rather firm, lustrous green and glabrous above, paler and brownish-tinted and minutely grayish- pubescent beneath with longer rufescent hairs persisting only on the veins and in their axils or sometimes glabrate, 8—12 and up to 15 —20cm long and 4—7 or sometimes 9—12cm broad, somewhat obliquely subcordate to subcuneate at base, with a short obtuse terminal lobe and 9—12 pairs of very regular semiovate or triangular obtuse or subacuminate lobes, the sinuses one-sixth to one-tenth the breadth of the blade; midrib and lateral veins very prominent beneath, brownish; lateral veins as many as lobes, frequent, longer than the blade; tertiary veins slightly flexuous, subparallel, forming a network with almost rectangular alveoles; fruiting peduncles 4 or 5, rarely 2—4 or up to 10cm long, upright, bearing 1 — 4 fruits, the terminal often abortive; cup hemispherical, short-cylindric, to 1.5cm high and 2cm in diameter; scales rather large, dark gray, with almost rectangular base and triangular upper portion, terminating in a small brownish tip, gray-pubescent, flat or sometimes the upper ones slightly inflated; acorn long-cylindric, strongly exserted from the cup, to 2.5—3cm long and 1.2—1.5cm in diameter, sometimes larger and to 4cm long and then usually solitary (f. macrocarpa Medw.). (Plate XVII, Figures 5, 5a). Forests of the maritime and the lower mountain zone, up to 1,000 — 1,200 m. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (northward to Dzhubga and Arkhipo- Osipovka), Cisc. rare along the upper course of the Bol! shaya Laba and Belaya rivers and their tributaries). Gen.distr.: Bal.-As. Min. (NE Lazistan). Described from W. Transc. (Kutaisi). Type in Tiflis. Note. In the Nikitskii Botanical Garden there is a specimen of this oak, grown in Steven's time from seed brought by Hartwiss from W. Transcaucasia (Steven's description). Economic importance. Together with the Iberian Oak (Q.iberica Stev.), distributed in the same parts of the Caucasus, it is used for fuel and other purposes, though to a limited extent since it hardly appears in any compact stands and only solitary trees occur in the woods. Series 2. Eurobora Maleev. — Leaves very short-petioled, often almost sessile, auriculate at base, deeply and irregularly lobed with (3) 5—7 pairs of very unequal lobes; secondary veins more or less curved, not parallel; intermediate veins pronounced; tertiary veins strongly flexuous, not parallel, forming a dense network with irregular alveoles. * Named for Hartwiss (1824—1860), late director of the Nikitskii Botanical Garden. 267 7. Q.robur L. Sp. pl. (1753) 996; Wenzig in Jahrb. Bot. Gart. Berlin IV, 184; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I, 197. — Q. pedunculata Ehrh. Arb. (1789) No. 77 (nomen nudum); M. B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 402; III (1819) 621; Ldb. Fl. Ross. 590; Steven in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXX, 385; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1163; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 425; Zelenetskii, Mat. dlya Fl. Kryma (1906) 375; Medvedev in Monit. Jard. Bot. Tiflis XI, 1, pp. — Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XII (1856) tab. 648; C.K. Schn.1.c. I, f. 124,125 and 126 a—f; Medvedev, l.c. tab. 1, f.1—2; Hegi Ill. Fl. Mitteleur. III, tab. 86, f.1.— Exs.: Callier, Iter taur. No. 730.— Russian: dub chereshchatyi [pedunculate]. A tree to 40—50m; trunk forming several stout branches below the top; shoots glabrous; annotinous branchlets reddish-brown; buds ovoid to subglobose; leaves crowded at the ends of shoots; petioles 0.6 —1cm long; leaves 7—15 and sometimes 20 —30cm long, 4—7cm broad, more or less elongate -obovate, cordate and distinctly auricled at base, with an obtuse and rather elongate terminal lobe and 4—6 (8) rather long obtuse or rarely subacuminate unequal straight or curved lateral lobes, the sinuses between them to 1/3 —1/5 the breadth of the blade; the lobes entire or rarely with 1 — 3 large teeth; upper surface lustrous green, glabrous; lower surface paler, at first pubescent, at length glabrous with few hairs along the veins; lateral veins ending in the lobes remote, not very prominent beneath; intermediate veins less pronounced, sometimes reaching the margin of the blade; pistillate flowers and fruits solitary or 2 or 3 together on a peduncle to 6 —8cm long; cup cupuliform, ca. lcm tall, sometimes small saucer-shaped and ca. 0.5cm tall, 1.5—2cm in diameter; scales of cup slightly convex or almost flat, rather broadly ovate, sometimes transversely extended, gray-pubescent, short-tipped; acorn 1.5—3.5cm long, enclosed to between one-third and one-half its length, at first sparingly tomentose, becoming glabrous, brownish-yellow, with more or less distinct brown striation. April— May. Forming woods on sandy-loam, loam, podzolic, and chernozem soils in the steppe zone, in ravines and gullies of mountain slopes. — European part: Vebnpy bls Crim... Vs-Don, i. Don) lia V.. rans. 10. ap). fUeey ae V.-Kama, Lad.-Ilm., Dv.-Pech.; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag. Gen. Distr.: Atl. Eur., Scand. (to 63°N. lat.); N. Bal.-As. Min. (N. part of the Balkan Peninsula). Described from Europe. Type in London. Note. A species very variable in all its characters. Particularly inconsistent are the leaves, as regards size, shape, degree of dissection, and vesture. The variability of leaves is observable on different shoots of the same tree as well as on different trees, and is apparently due, in the first place, to ecological conditions. It has generally been noted that, under the drier conditions of the southern USSR, those forms predominate which have smaller, relatively firm, more deeply cut, and more hairy leaves. With lower light intensity and an ample moisture supply, the leaves tend to be larger, thinner, and scantily lobed. The length of the fruiting peduncle also varies: there are forms with peduncle ca. 2cm and less in length and hence almost sessile acorns (f. brevipes Beck; f. pseudo- sessilis Asch. et Gr.). Variability also involves other characters. Most interesting are two races that differ ecologically while being indistinguishable morphologically. One of them, var. tardiflora Czern., 340 268 341 sometimes referred to as winter oak, is distributed through the Ukraine and the SE part of Central Europe; its spring sprouting and leaf expansion occur 2—3 weeks later than in the early race, var. praecox Czern. Moreover, var. tardiflora usually retains its withered leaves until the following spring. Its wood is heavier and tougher; it is hardier and stands up to spring frosts; it is therefore valuable for afforestation purposes near the distribution limit of the oak. A distinctive form of pedunculate oak grows on the sandy loams of Volhynia, the so-called pink or soft oak, characterized by its softer and less durable wood of initially pink and finally yellow color. There are also numerous climatic races of Q. robur, distinguished by their adaptation to various climatic conditions and the duration of the growing period. Economic importance. This is one of the most important forest trees of Europe and of the European part of the USSR, covering extensive areas in the forest and forest-steppe belts, in gullies and ravines. One of the hardiest species for afforestation in the steppe belt. As indicated by the studies of Cieslar, Kobranov, and others, the provenance of the seed of this oak is of great silvicultural importance. The seed should be taken from areas with similar climate, preferably from the race most adapted to given climatic conditions. The wood of Q. robur is very hard, durable, heavy (specific weight 0.54—0.74). It is valued and widely used for construction and for the production of miscellaneous articles. The bark has a tannin content of 8—20% and it is extensively put to use directly or as tannin extract for leather tanning. The acorns are fed to swine and are used as a substitute for coffee. @Q. robur is also a very valuable ornamental tree; its shortcoming is the rather slow growth. 8. Q. pedunculiflora C. Koch in Linnaea XXII (1849) 320.— Q. peduncu - lata d. glaucescens Medw. in Monit. Jard. Tiflis XI (1908) 6. Tree; allied to the preceding; petioles ca. 0.56cm long; leaves cordate at base, with auricles concealing the petiole; lower surface glaucescent, slightly pubescent or glabrate with hairs confined to the veins; lobes 3—5, very unequal, in lower part of the leaf very short, commonly narrow elongate obtuse entire or with 1 or 2 large teeth; sinuses separating the lobes to between one -fifthand one-fourth the breadth of the blade, rarely deeper and reaching nearly to the middle of the blade; secondary veins strongly curved; intermediate veins always pronounced; peduncles ca.4cm long; scales of cup dark brown, sparsely clothed with short rarely falcate hairs, quite flat, broadly triangular, terminating in a short spreading brown tip. April—May. (Plate XVIII, Figures 1, 1a). Forests in the lower mountain zone, up to 1,000 above sea level. — Caucasus: Dag., E. Transc. (former Kuba County). Type in Berlin. Note. Lack of sufficient material makes it impossible to determine the precise northern distribution limit of this species in Dagestan where it is replaced in the N. part by Q.robur. It is apparently associated with the maritime and the lower mountain zones, while Q. robur L. grows higher upin the mountains. Q. pedunculiflora C. Koch is also reported for the Balkan Peninsula, but there it is replaced by a related race described by Koch as B virens (Q. brutia Griseb. in Spicil. Fl. Rum. et Bit., 338). Economic importance. As for the preceding. 269 342 9. Q.imeretina Stev. ex Voronov in Ezhegodnik Ekzotlesa I (1930) 91; Addenda IV,p.545.—Q.sessiliflora € Tchorochensis Albov, Prodr. Florae Colch. (1895) 218, non DC. Tree; annotinous branchlets glabrous, reddish-brown, turning gray; buds very small, 0.2 —0.3cm long, ovoid, obtuse; petioles very short; leaves subsessile, 5—14cm long and 2.5—5 cm broad, often curved, thin, pale green beneath, glabrous or sometimes with scattered hairs along the veins, dull green above, strongly cordate at base, the large auricles completely concealing the petiole; lobes 4—6 on each side, markedly unequal, in lower part of the leaf barely perceptible, straight or curved, narrow, obtuse, the sinuses between them one-third or more of the breadth of the blade; lateral veins ending in the lobes commonly strongly flexuous or curved, markedly longer than the leaf, remote; intermediate veins several on each side, always distinct; peduncles to 10cm long, equaling or exceeding or rarely shorter than the leaves, with 1 or 2 developed acorns and commonly with 1 or 2 abortive ovules at the very slender upper end of the peduncle; cup small, low, to 1.5cm in diameter, enclosing only the base of the acorn; scales small, closely appressed, gray-pubescent, almost flat except for the slightly inflated lowest ones, lanceolate, prolonged into an appressed slightly pubescent brown tip; acorn narrow-cylindric, to 3cmlong. April. (Plate XVII, Figures 6, 6a). Forming forests in the lower forest zone, up to 200m above sea level, chiefly on Upper Quaternary terraces. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (Rion and South Abkhazian lowlands, eastward to Kutaisi and Kviril, northward to the Kodor River). Endemic. Type in Tiflis. Series 3. Haas Maleev. — Petioles longer; leaves exauriculate, firm, rather densely pubescent beneath; cup deeply cupuliform, thick, woody. 10. Q.erucifolia Stev. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXX (1857) 388. — Q. pedunculata f.erucaefolia Medw. in Monit. Jard. Bot. Tiflis XI (1908) 8. Tree; shoots and annotinous branchlets glabrous; buds obtuse, broad- ovoid, ca.0.5cm long; petioles ca. 0.5—1cm long; leaves bright green and glabrous above; densely covered beneath with short fine pubescence and with fugacious longer hairs, 6 —9cm long and 4—6cm broad, elongate- obovate, scarcely cordate at base; terminal lobe short, narrow, obtuse; lateral lobes 6—8 pairs, long and narrow, rarely shorter and broad, _with crisped margin and commonly with several teeth; sinuses deep, to one-third or more of the breadth of the blade; lateral veins very prominent beneath, usually curved and flexuous; intermediate veins 1 or several on each side; fruiting peduncles shorter than leaves, 2.5—3 or rarely 5cm long; cup cupuliform, ca. 1cm high and 1—1.5cm in diameter; scales of cup small, flat, gray-pubescent, rounded-triangular, with a small spreading tip. May. (Plate XVIII, Figure 2). Forests in the lower mountain zone, at 150 —750m above sea level..— Caucasus: E. Transc. (foothills of the Greater Caucasus from South Ossetia to Geokchai County in [Soviet] Azerbaijan). Endemic. Described from the Nukha District. Type in Tiflis. 270 11. Q.longipes Stev. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. XXX (1857) 387. — Q. pedunculata var. longipetiolata Medw. in Monit. Jard. Bot. Tiflis XI (1908) 4.— Exs.: Fl. Cauc. exs. No. 335; Pl. orient. exs. No. 380. Tree; shoots grayish-brown, at first densely pubescent, becoming glabrous; buds ovoid, obtuse, 0.3 —0.4cm long, finely silky-pubescent, rarely glabrous; petioles 0.5 —1.5cmlong; leaves 7—12cm long and 5—7 cm broad, firm, subcoriaceous, dull green and glabrous above, paler beneath and densely covered with fine pubescence, sometimes glabrescent, with longer hairs along the veins, shallowly cordate at base, with small subcuneate auricles; terminal lobe short, broad, obtuse; lateral lobes 3 or 4 pairs, dissimilar in size and shape; sinuses one-fourth the breadth of the blade; rarely lobes 5 or 6 pairs, longer, narrow, the sinuses between them deeper, and then the base rather long-cuneate; midrib and lateral veins very prominent beneath, the lateral veins remote; intermediate veins pronounced, ending also at the margins of the lobes; fruiting peduncles stout, 3—7cm long, shorter than leaves, bearing 1—3 acorns; cup large, thick, deeply cupuliform, to 1.5cm high and 1.5—2cm in diameter; scales of cup rather large disposed in distinct parallel rings surrounding the cup, densely pubescent, broadly triangular or rounded, with a short obtuse spreading brownish-pubescent tip; acorns narrowly cylindric, strongly exserted from the cup, to 3.5cm long. April. (Plate XVIII, Figures 3, 3a). Forests in lowlands, on alluvial soil. — Caucasus: E. Transc. (in the plain of the Kura River and its tributaries). Endemic. Described from the Nukha District and from Kirovabad. Type in Tiflis. Economic importance. Worthy of note, since it is apparently a very drought-resistant oak that could be employed for afforestation purposes in the arid regions of the southern USSR. 343 b. SESSILIFLORAE Maleev. — Pistillate flowers and fruits sessile or borne on peduncles shorter than or equaling the leaf petioles. Series 1. Ibericae Maleev. — Leaves short-lobed, with rather shallow sinuses; veins straight or arched, parallel; intermediate veins absent or sometimes faintly visible in the lower part of some leaves; stipules usually long-persistent around the terminal buds. 12. Q.iberica Stev. ex M. B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 402; III (1819) 620; Stev. Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXX, 388.— Q. sessiliflora auct. plur. fl. Caue.— Q. sessiliflora B iberica Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1851) 590; Medvedev in Monit. Jard. Bot. Tiflis XI (1908) 17.—Q. pubescens y iberica Wenzig in Jahrb. Bot. Gart. Berlin IV (1886) 190.—Ic.: Eichw. Plant. nov. (1831 —33) fasc. 2, tab. 3. A tree of medium size, with reddish-brown branchlets and shoots; buds with long-persistent stipules, ovoid, acuminate, to 0.7 cm long, or sometimes globose; petioles 1—3cm long; leaves rather firm, sub- coriaceous, retained in withered condition until the following spring, 7—14 or sometimes up to 20cm long and 3—8 sometimes to 10cm broad, lustrous green above, paler, glabrous or finely gray-pubescent beneath, 271 (345) PLATE XVIII. 1. Quercus pedunculiflora C,Koch; 1a) portion of cup.— 2. Q. erucifolia Stev.— 3. Q. longipes Stev.; 3a) portion of cup.— 4. Q. iberica Stev.— 5. Q. Woronowii Maleev. — 5. Q. longifoiia C.Koch; 6a) portion of cup. 272 344 : more densely so and with scattered hairs along the veins, obovate or narrower and elongate; terminal lobe short, obtuse; base somewhat cuneate, rarely subcordate; lateral lobes 8—11 pairs, short, sometimes scarcely more than large teeth, in upper and lower pari of the leaf barely perceptible; sinuses one-fifth to one-tenth the breadth of the blade; veins prominent beneath, commonly brownish; lateral veins as many as lobes, straight or slightly arched and, in relation to the length of the blade, rather frequent; occasionally 1 or 2 faint intermediate veins visible on the lower part of the blade; tertiary veins but slightly flexuous, subparallel, forming a rather loose network with regular alveoles; pistillate flowers and fruits sessile, solitary or in pairs, or borne on a short peduncle and then usually several crowded together; cup cupuliform, to 1.5cm high and 1.5cm in diameter enclosing the acorn to between one-half and one-third; scales of cup narrow-ovate or triangular-lanceolate, densely gray-pubescent, the lower ones commonly strongly convex, the upper ones flat, with a short appressed brown tip; acorn to 3.5 or sometimes to 4.5cm long and 1.56cm in diameter. April—May. (Plate XVIII, Figure 4). Forming forests chiefly on dry southern slopes. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (northward to Sochi, sporadically to Novorossiisk), E. and S. Transc., Tal., Dag., Cisc. (sporadically further W. and rarely on the slopes of the Greater Caucasus and at the upper reaches of the Belaya and Bol'shaya Laba rivers). Endemic. Described from W. Georgia and from the middle course of the Aragva River. Typein Tiflis. Note. Q. iberica displays considerable variability in respect of various characters. Of ratherfrequent occurrence are larger leaves with mostly cuneate base and very short lobes; such leaves usually characterize samples derived from low-lying shaded locations. On the other hand, samples of trees growing under dry conditions and exposed to light usually have smaller firm leaves with rather long and narrow lobes and more numerous veins. Larger leaves with a reduced number of veins often display a deviation from typical venation consisting in a shift of lateral veins of a pair with each arising at a different level; such leaves usually have 1 or 2 intermediate veins. The length of peduncle also varies, the number of fruits varying correspondingly from 1 to several. Thus in Abkhazia predominate trees with elongated peduncles and crowded fruits (var. soroca rpa Woron.— Q. sorocarpa Woron. in schedis), but side by side with these there are others with solitary sessile acorns. Similar variability of peduncle length has been described by Yaroshenko for North America. In spite of this lack of constancy, Q. iberica Stev. is a species clearly distinguishable from other related species. Economic importance. Q. iberica is the most widely and profusely distributed oak of the Caucasus. It forms extensive forests and is therefore of greater economic importance for the Caucasus than any other oak. The wood does not differ in quality and durability from that of European oaks, but the tree is inferior to the summer and winter oaks in its size. 347 13. Q. hypochrysa Stev. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. XXX (1857) 338. — Q. sessiliflora y mannifera Medw. in Monit. Jard. Bot. Tiflis (1908) 20.— Q. Szowitsii Wenzig in Jahrb. Bot. Gart. Berlin IV (1886) 20.— Russian: dub zolotistyi [golden]. 218 348 Tree, related to the preceding. Differing in its thinner leaves, golden- yellow beneath, with persistent axillary pubescence of longer stellate hairs, relatively long-obovate, 10 —18cm long and 5—8&cm broad; terminal lobe short and broad; lateral lobes fewer, 5—7 pairs, very short broad and obtuse; lateral veins considerably longer than the leaf, more remote than in the preceding; pistillate flower and fruits 3 or 4 together; peduncles ca. 2cm long, about equaling the petioles. Caucasus: E. Transc. (mountainous Karabakh, SE and coastal part of Azerbaijan), Dag. Endemic. Described from Kirovabad. Type in Tiflis. 14. Q. longifolia C. Koch in Linnaea XXII (1849) 328.— Exs.: Herb. Fl. Cauc. No. 416. A shrub or a small tree; annotinous branchlets glabrous, lustrous, reddish-brown; buds elongate-ovoid, ca.0.5cm long, acuminate; petioles 0.5—1cm long; leaves coriaceous, quite glabrous on both sides or with few isolated hairs along the veins, pale green beneath, elongate-obovate, 6—9cm long and 3—4cm broad, with a short narrow obtuse terminal lobe, narrowed toward the rounded or subcordate base, crisp-margined; lateral lobes 3—7 pairs,short, narrow, obtusish; sinuses one-sixth to one-eighth the breadth of the blade; lateral veins arising at an angle of 30 —50° and then strongly recurved toward the base; pistillate flowers and fruits 2—4 together, rarely solitary, on a peduncle 0.5—1cm long; cup cupuliform, ca. 1cm high and 2cm in diameter, sometimes subglobose andenclosing the acorn; scales of acorn slightly gray-pubescent, dark brown, almost flat or slightly convex, lanceolate or ovate, the elongated narrow spreading brownish-orange tips conspicuously contrasting against the dark surface of the cup; acorn stoutly cylindric, to 1.5 —2cm long and ca. 1cm in diameter, rarely up to 3cm long. (Plate XVIII, Figures 6, 6a). Dry stony slopes. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (Adzharistan in mountains, northward to the Adzhar-Imeretian Range). Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd. (Chorokh River basin). Described from the Chorokh River valley. Type in Berlin. Note. A species related to Q. iberica but quite distinct in its smaller leaves with crisped margin, a smaller number of lobes and of veins, the cup which is characteristically less pubescent and darker than in other species, and the bright spreading tips of cup scales. Series 2. Eusessiles Maleev. — Leaves less deeply unequally lobed, the more or less curved lateral veins not parallel; intermediate veins commonly present although on some leaves faint; all stipules soon caducous. 15. Q.petraea Liebl. Flora fuldensis (1784) 403.—Q. sessiliflora Salisb. Prodr. Stirp. (1796) 392; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 589; Steven in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXX, 385; Boiss. Fl. Or. III, 1164; Wenzig in Jahrb. Bot. Gart. Berlin IV, 186; Shmal'g., Fl. II,5; Zelenetskii, Mat. Fl. Kryma, 377; Medvedev in Monit. Jard. Bot. Tiflis XI, 13.— Q. robur 8 L. Fl. suecica ed. II (1755) 340.— Q. robur M.B. FI. taur. -cauc. II (1808) 417. — Q. sessilis Ehrh. Arb. XX (1789) 87 (nomen nudum); C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I,196.— Q. calcarea Troitzky in Zhurn. Russk. Bot. O-va XVI 4 (1931) 349. — Q.iberica Troitzky ibidem 350. —Ic.: Loud. Arb. VII (1838) tab. 691; C.K. Schn. l.c.f.123; Hegi III. Fl. Mitteleur. III, tab. 86, f. 2.— Russian: dub skal'nyi, dub sidyachetsvetnyi [rock or sessile-flowered]. 274 349 Tree to 20—30, sometimes up to 40m; branchlets and shoots glabrous or sometimes sparingly pubescent, reddish-brown; petioles 1—2.5cm long; leaves 8—12 cm long and 3.5 —7 cm broad, retained on the tree in withered condition until the following spring, glabrous bright green above, paler beneath and glabrate or finely pubescent with longer hairs along the veins, roundedormore or less cuneate at base; terminal lobe elongate, obtuse; lateral lobes 5—7 pairs, entire or coarsely toothed, elongate, sometimes curved, obtuse, unequal, longest in the middle of the blade; sinuses one-fifth to one-fourth or more of the breadth of the blade; lateral veins more or less curved, sometimes flexuous, not quite parallel, in relation to leaf length remote; intermediate veins 1 or 2, mainly in the lower part of the blade; pistillate flowers and fruits solitary or up to 5 together, mostly 2 or 3, sessile or rarely on a very short peduncle; cup cupuliform, ca. 1cm high and 1.5cm in diameter; scales of cup almost flat or slightly inflated, triangular-lanceolate, gray-pubescent, brownish- tipped; acorn 1.5—2.5cm long, enclosed to between one-half and one-third by the cup. April— May. Forming forests on mountain slopes, more rarely in plains. — European part: M. Dnp. (w.), Bl. (W.), Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W. Transc. (N. part to Tuapse). Gen. distr.: S. Scand. (to 60° N. lat.), Atl. Eur., Bal.-As. Min. (N. part of Balkan Peninsula), Med. (W. part, in mountains). Described from England. Type in London. Note. Varying greatly, chiefly in leaf size and shape. Thus, of frequent occurrence are leaves with long-cuneate base (f. decipiens Bechst., rather often in the Crimea). Sometimes the leaves are entire (f. mespilifolia A. et Gr.). Particularly widespread in Ciscaucasia are trees with deeply cut leaves (f. pinnatifida Medw.). Amount of vesture and other characters also vary. Hybrids sometimes occur of: this species with Q. robur L., rather inconsistent in their characteristics which are intermediate between those of the parental species. Hybrids occur where the distribution areas of the two species come into contact. In the USSR they are known from the Crimea. Economic importance. Of same economic value as Q. robur, but with a much more restricted distribution in the USSR. The bark has a tannin content of 7—10%. The wood has a specific weight of 0.65—0.75; it is softer than the wood of Q. robur, more easily worked, and therefore preferred in carpentry. As the trunk is straight and less branched than in Q. robur, it yields a greater amount of serviceable lumber, with less waste. These features also contribute to the ornamental value of this tree. 16. Q. pubescens Willd. Berl. Baumzucht (1796) 279; M.B. Fl. taur. cauc. II, 402; III, 621; Ldb. Fl. Ross. 590; C.Koch in Linnaea XXII; Steven, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXX, 385; Wenzig Jarhrb. Bot. Gart. Berlin IV, 189; Medw. Monit. Jard. Bot. Tiflis (1908) 22; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I, 199. — Q. lanuginosa Thuil. Fl. Paris (1799) 502.— Q. sessiliflora II lanuginosa DC. Prodr. XVI, 2 (1868) 10; Zelenetskii, Mat. Fl. Kryma, 382. — Q. pubescens Boiss. Fl. Or. IV (1867) 1165.—Q. sessiliflora B pubescens Shmal'g., Fl.11 (1897) 425. — Q. crispata Stev. Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. XXX (1857) 386. —Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ, tab. 647; Kotschy, Die Hichen, tab. XXXIV; C.K.Schn.l.c.1,f.122; MHegi III. Fl. Mitteleur. III, f.491 a—3.— Exs.: Callier Iter taur. 732 No. (sub Q. pinnatifida). 275 350 A small tree, 5—10m, rarely higher, usually with an uneven crooked trunk; shoots densely gray-tomentose, the tomentum gradually disappearing on annotinous branchlets; buds ca. 0.5cm long, light brown, with densely pubescent scales; expanding leaves and ends of shoots reddish; petioles 0.5—1 and up to 2cm long, densely pubescent; leaves retained on the tree in withered condition until the spring, firm, at first densely tomentose above, at length glabrescent with scattered hairs, dark green, on the lower surface densely clothed with spreading and finally completely or partly disappearing hairs, varying considerably in shape and size, 4—T7 and up to 10cm long, 2— 6cm broad, slightly cordate or subcuneate at base, elongate-obovate; terminal lobe short, obtuse: lateral lobes 4 or 5, sometimes 3 or 7 pairs, rather broadly rounded, entire or coarsely toothed, the sinuses between them one-third to one-fifth the breadth of the blade; or leaves narrower, with narrow acuminate crisp-margined lobes — f.crispata Beck. (-Q. crispata Stev.); lateral veins more or less curved; intermediate veins 1 or several in lower part of the leaf; staminate inflorescence 3—4cm long, with heavily pubescent stalk; fruits 1—4, sessile or ona peduncleto 0.5cm long; cuptol cmhigh, hemispherical; scales of cup gray-tomentose, slightly convex or almost flat, lanceolate, with elongate appressed light brown tips; acorn 1.5—2.5cm long. April — May. Dry places, on calcareous, schistose, or argillaceous soil, up to 400 —500 mabove sea level. — European part: M. Dnp. (SW, rare), Crimea; Caucasus: W. Transc. (N. part, southward to Dzhubga), Dag., E. Transc. (NW part to the Caspian coast). Gen. distr.: Atl. Eur. (N. part), Centr. Eur. (S. part), E. Med., Bal.-As. Min. Described from the vicinity of Paris. Type in Paris. Note. As pointed out above, the leavesvary greatly in size and shape. Specimens growing in more shaded and moist situations sometimes have larger leaves, the pubescence disappearing almost completely on the lower surface of the leaves and on the shoots, thus easily confounded with Q. petrea. They can, however, be distinguished by remnants of the tomentum which persist on the shoots and on the cup. Most distinctive is f. crispata, described by Steven as a separate species, but merely representing sucker shoots of pubescent oak. Q. pubescens sometimes hybridizes with Q. robur and much more often with Q. petrea. In the USSR these hybrids are known from the Crimea. Economic importance. The uses are like those of other species, but they are restricted by the small size of the tree and the crookedness of the trunk. Of interest for propagation in arid areas of the southern USSR, especially on calcareous soils. Extensively used for afforestation of Austrian karst. 17. Q.Kozlowskyi* Woron. ex Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II (1930) 24. Tree; annotinous branchlets reddish-brown, glabrous, lustrous; buds 0.5 cm long, ovoid, with ciliate scales; petioles stout, reddish-brown, 2.5—3cm long; leaves firmly coriaceous, large, to 15—18cm long and 10cm broad, lustrous dark green and glabrous above, paler prominently reticulate-veined and very sparingly pubescent beneath, cuneate or * Named for V. Kozlovskii, famous collector of Caucasian flora. 276 Boil 352 subcordate at base; lobes 4—6 pairs, very unequal, straight or curved, acuminate, the sinuses between them 1/4—1/5 the breadth of the blade; lateral veins curved; intermediate veins present in lower part of the blade; tertiary veins forming a dense network with irregular alveoles; fruits several on a peduncle ca. 3.5cm long; cup hemispherical; scales of cup small, lanceolate, gray-pubescent, with glabrous brown tips. May. Caucasus: E. Transc. (Belyi Klyuch natural boundary area). Type in Leningrad. Note. Oak known only from a single herbarium leaf from the location indicated; differing conspicuously from leaves of other Caucasian oaks. As regards the leaves and the cup of immature fruits, it is most closely related to Q@. pubescens. Further study of this oak and its distribution is needed. Subsection DIVERSIPILOSAE C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. i (1907) 208. — Leaves shortly and not deeply lobed, with straight or somewhat arched lateral veins parallel to each other; intermediate veins absent. The pubescence on lower surface of the leaf consists of simple and stellate hairs, with a predominance of the former. 18. Q. mongolica Fisch. ex Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou XI (1838) 101 (nomen); Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II (1854) No. 1065; Ldb. Fl. Ross. IIL 589: Maxim. Primitiae Fl. Amur. (1859) 241, 390; Kom., Fl. Manchzh. II, 68; C.K Schn. Laubholzk. I, 209. —Ic.: C.K. Schn.1.c.f.126 i; Nakai Fl. Sylv. Koreana VI (1917) tab. 11; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931), Plate 133, p. 1, 2,4, 5. Tree tol10m; young shoots glabrous; annotinous branchlets lustrous, reddish-brown; buds elongate-ovoid, large, 0.7 —1cm long; petioles 0.3—0.4cm long; leaves firm, subcoriacecus, obovate or elongate, 8—15 and sometimes up to 20cm long, 7—10 and to 15cm broad, strongly narrowed toward the somewhat cordate base; terminal lobe short, obtuse; lateral lobes 7—13 pairs, broad, obtuse or rarely acuminate, the upper ones very short and often barely perceptible; sinuses 1/2 —1/10 the breadth of the blade; upper surface quite glabrous, lustrous, green; lower surface at first pubescent, finally glabrous or with few hairs along the veins; lateral veins straight or slightly curved, in relation to blade length approximate, as many as lobes; tertiary veins subparallel, forming a rather loose network with regular alveoles; pistillate flower and fruits sessile, 2—6 together; cup thick, hemispherical, enclosing the acorn to 1/2 —1/3, ca. 1.5cm in diameter; scales of cup thick, convex, densely pubescent, with appressed tips, the lower rounded-ovate, the upper linear; acorn broad-cylindric, 1.5—2cm long and 1— 1.5cm in diameter. May. Hills, foothills, river valleys, sometimes crags; forming extensive forests, especially on southern slopes. — Far East: Ze.-Bu.*, Uss., Uda, Okh. (S.), Sakh. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. (Manchuria, N. China, Korea). Described from the right bank of the Argun River. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. An important forest species of the Far East, yielding valuable lumber for construction, miscellaneous woodwork and plywood. Specific weight 0.78. * As far west as Albazin on the Amur River, to Tygda station on the railroad line, and to the Tukuringra Range in the northwest. — Editors. Pal 353 Section D. DENTATAE C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I (1907) 209. — Styles enlarged and rounded at the ends, spreading; scales of cup long, narrow- lanceolate, reflexed, rarely upright; fruit ripening in the first year; perianth of staminate flowers rather shallowly parted into triangular lobes; leaves deciduous, with short broad obtuse lobes; stipules caducous. 19. Q.dentata Thnbg. Fl. Jap. (1784) 177; Kom., Fl. Manchzh. II, 76; C. K. Schn. Laubholzk. I, 209. —Q. obovata Bge. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. (1830) 135.—Ic.: Thnbg. Ic. Pl. Jap. V (1805) tab.6; C.K. Schn.1.c. f. 133; Nakai Fl. Sylv. Koreana tab. 20; Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. Kr -Plate (aise p: \3% Treeto 15—20m, withfissured bark; shoots densely shaggy with rufescent stellate hairs; annotinous and 2-year-old branchlets with partially persistent tomentum disappearing only in the second year, gray, with large raised light gray lenticels; buds large, ovoid, densely pubescent; petioles 0.5cm long; leaves firm, 10— 20cm long and 7 —12 cm broad, sometimes up to 30 or even 50cm long and to 20 —30 cm broad, obovate, bright orange-red in fall, tardily deciduous; basal auricles small and often indistinct; terminal lobe short and broad; lateral lobes 8—13 pairs, very short and broad; upper surface dark green, glabrate; lower surface densely clothed with stellate hairs; veins very prominent; lateral veins 8—13 pairs, directed into the lobes, parallel; intermediate veins none; pistillate flowers and fruits 2 or 3 (to 6) together, sessile; cup large, hemispherical; cup scales numerous, narrow-lanceolate, to 1.5 cm long, free, at first upright, at length reflexed, densely pubescent outside, glabrous within; acorn subglobose, to 2cm in diameter, enclosed by the cup to about the middle. May. Dry slopes. — Far East: Uss. (along the seacoast from Tumyngan to the mouth of the Suchan River). Gen.distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from Japan. Type in Uppsala. Economic importance. The foliage of this oak provides food for silkworms. The tree is very ornamental owing to the large leaves which display very effectively bright autumn colors. Subgenus 2. ERYTHROBALANUS Spach, Hist. Nat. XI (1842) 160; Orsted Vidensk. Meddel. 70. — Styles spreading, capitate; fruit maturing in the second year, rarely in the first year; abortive ovules apical; shell of acorn thick, 3-layered, densely tomentose within; scales of acorn appressed; leaf lobes and teeth bristle -pointed. Section RUBRAE Loud. Arb. III (1838) 1877. — Leaves commonly deep- lobed, with acute sharp-toothed lobes, deciduous, in fall bright red or orange. *Q. rubra L. Sp. pl. (1753) 996; Sarg. Silva VIII (1895) 125; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk> 1,175. — Ie. :)'Sarg. ie. tab: 409 —410; C.K Sehnil crt 105; Elwes a. Henry Trees of Gr. Brit. V (1910) Habe 314s Ssei4"3. 278 354 Tree to 20m; shoots densely rufescent-tomentose; annotinous branchlets glabrous, dark reddish-brown; buds ovoid, acute, to 0.8cm long; petioles 3—5cm long; leaves thin, dark green lustrous and glabrous above, finely appressed-pubescent beneath, to 15 —20cm long and 10—18cm broad, cuneate at base; terminal lobe narrow, long-pointed; lateral lobes 2—4 pairs, elongated, narrow; all lobes sharply toothed, rarely entire; in addition to lateral veins, several subsidiary veins ending in the sinuses and at their margins, less pronounced and sometimes failing to reach the margin; pistillate flowers and fruits sessile or short-peduncled; cup enclosing the acorn to 1/3; scales of cup coriaceous, lustrous, brown, finely pubescent, ovate, appressed; acorn subspherical, ca.2cm in diameter, lustrous brown, finely pubescent. May. North America (eastern states). Often cultivated in the USSR and introduced into forest stands of the Ukraine. Described from Virginia and Carolina. Type in London. Economic importance. An important attribute of this oak is its ability to flourish on poor soils where other oaks grow less well. The wood, although inferior in quality to European oaks, and therefore less durable, is extensively used for construction and other purposes. The bark is widely employed in North America for leather tanning. Genus 368. FAGUS L.* L. Gen, pl. ed. 1 (1737) 292, Flowers unisexual, monoecious, with a simple inconspicuous perianth; staminate flowers in many-flowered heads, the perianth 5-lobed; stamens 8—12, at anthesis greatly exceeding the perianth; anthers elongated, obtuse or pointed at base; pistillate flowers 2—4, surrounded by an involucre (cupule); perianth adnate to ovary, with a short 4- or 5-lobed limb; ovary inferior, 3-locular; styles 3, elongated, hairy; ovules anatropous, 2 in each locule; involucre (cupule) becoming woody in fruit, covered outside with leaflike or subulate appendages; nuts 2—4 in each involucre, sharp-edged; seeds 1 or rarely 2 in each nut; cotyledons reniform. Trees with smooth gray bark; leaves alternate, coriaceous, lustrous, entire or sometimes sparingly toothed, pubescent on the margin and along the veins beneath. Economic importance. The value of beech consists chiefly in its wood. This takes one of the first places as regards caloric value. On dry distillation it yields alcohol and creosote. It is widely used for a variety of woodwork, such as bent (so-called Viennese) cabinet work, oars, shoe lasts, small articles for domestic use, spoons, trays, etc. It is also employed in boat construction (keels) and carriage construction (wheel spokes, etc.). Beech staves are made into containers for oil. For this purpose only so-called ''white'' beech is used, since "red" beech imparts to the oil a bitter taste and a dark color. These differences in the wood are due to the formation of so-called false heartwood as a result of fungal infection. Such modified wood (normally no heartwood is produced) becomes permeated with tannic substances that bring about the darkening. * Treatment by E. V. Vul'f. 219 In recent times beech wood has been used for the production of railroad ties, which are impregnated with creosote or other chemical compounds. Wood with strongly developed false heartwood impedes the penetration of chemicals, as cellular pores become blocked by tyloses. Beech nuts contain a considerable amount of valuable oil which is extracted by pressing. Apart from its applications for food and burning, this oil is used as adulterant for walnut, poppy, or olive oil. Large yields of seed are not obtainable annually but rather in 5—10-year cycles. The foliage provides feed for goats and cattle. It is also used to replace straw as bedding for livestock. The earliest representatives of the genus have been described from Cretaceous formations of North America and from the Saxonian Cenomanian. The genus attained extensive development in Tertiary formations of both hemispheres, especially in regions of temperate forest flora. F. Antipovii Heer in V.-Kama (Sterlitamak District), Ar. -Casp. (Karasandyk, Dzhilan, Chegan, Kenkous, Barsuki, Kop-mulla, Yar-kue, etc.), Ob (Tomsk), Uss. (Pos'et, De-Friz, Aleksinskii mine, Fatashi, Novo- kievskoe), and Sakh. (Gemonai, Agnevo, the coast near Orgomnaya Canyon and further south along the coast; Kamennaya and Takinosava). — F.Deucalionis Ung. in Sarmatian formations of Bl. (Krynka); in the Paleocene of L. Don (Ushi); Tertiary (Pliocene ?) formations of Alt.; Lower Tertiary layers of Uss. (Amagu and possibly Rechnoi). — F. Feroniae Ung. in Sarmatian formations of Cisc. (Apsheronskaya). — BE.ferruginea Ait. mut.,altaica Scehmalh. in Tertiary (Pliocene ?) layers of Alt. (Chingistai). — F. crientalis Lipsky in Postpliocene tuffs of N. Cisc. (Zheleznovodsk) and in E. Transc. (Keramal-Naftalan). — F. silvatica L. in Postpliocene formation of V.-Don (Likhvin) and Cisc. (Mashuka — tuffs). — F. sp. in Tertiary formations of E. Transc. (Naftalan) and Lower Tertiary of Uss. (Amagu). 1. Appendages of involucre of two kinds: the upper ones subulate, the lower ones leaflike, often green, and nerved; perianth of staminate flowers broadly campanulate, the ovate round-tipped lobes often overlapping and usually shorter than the perianth tube; exine of pollentorainsssomewhat rouchy Lyxyita «i © ils) -e-ile 1. F. orientalis Lipsky. + Appendages of involucre all alike, subulate; perianth of staminate flowers infundibular-campanulate, its elongate linear-lanceolate lobes commonly longer than the perianth tube; exine of pollen grains STHOOTHEY SA ays Stayt: Gl ot et a See hee eee CEE aa oh Pee eee oes ree 2. F.silvatica L. (See also transitional forms between the two species). 1, F.orientalis Lipsky in A. H. P. XIV, 2 (1898) 300.— F. silvatica auct. Fl. caucas.; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1847 —49) 593 (p. p.); Shmal'g., Fl. II, 424 (p.p.). — F. silvatica a) typica Medvedev in Mon. Jard. bot. 17 (1910) 3.— F. silvatica 8 macrophylla Hohenack. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XI, 3 (1838) Maye I{olos No Go => IDS SUN eb LOR) 47 LSet we ev IDC. leieoyche- XVI, 2 (1868) 119 ex parte. — F. asiatica H. Winkl. Pflanzengeogr. Stud. tb. Buchenwald. (1901) 2,5.— F. Hohenackeriana Palib. Bull. Herb. Boiss. 2 ser. VIII (1908) 378. -F. Hohenackeri Palib. (in sched.); Grossg., Fl. Kavk.1I (1930) 21.— F. Sieboldi Koehne, Dendrol. (1893) 121, ex parte. — Ic.: W. Turill in Hooker's Ic. plant. 5 ser. II (1930) tab. 3137 (illustration of the flower incorrect). — Exs.: HFR No. 1739; Fl. cauc. exsicc. No. 84. 280 356 3909 Tree to 30—50m, with smooth light gray bark; leaves in 2 ranks, elliptic or ovate-elliptic, acuminate, rounded or more or less cuneate at base, (1.7) 5 —15 (20) cm long, (1.3) 2.4—8 (11.6) cm broad, appressed- pubescent beneath especially along the veins; perianth of staminate flowers broadly campanulate, its lobes broad-ovate or almost round (very rarely elongate lanceolate), (0.6) 0.8 —3 (3.6) mm long, about as long as or shorter than the perianth tube, this (1) 1.4—4 (4.4) mm long, often with a black spot at apex, the margin beset with black or white hairs; stamens to 12, (0.3) —1—6.8 —(7.6) mm, anthers (0.8)—1 —2mm long; appendages of involucre of two kinds, the lower ones leaflike, green, many-nerved, (2.6) —4.2 —15 —(17) mm long and 0.4 —2 —(4) mm broad, the upper ones subulate, (1.2) —2—6.8 —(8.2) mm long; stalk of involucre (0.9) 1.4—4.5 — (9—7[?]) cmlong, appressed-pubescent; nut triquetrous, (1.2) 1.3—1.9 (2.2) cm long, (0.5) 0.6 —1 (1.15 [?]) broad, not exceeding the involucre. Fl. May. (Plate XIX, Figures 1, 4). Fossils have been found in Azerbaijan, near the village of Kasum-begli, the Keramal-Naftalan oil industry plant, and in the N. Caucasus in the vicinity of Zheleznovodsk (Krasnov, Palibin) in layers dating from the end of the Tertiary and the beginning of the Quaternary period. Forests. — European part: Crim.; Caucasus: all regions. Gen. distr.: Iran, Syria, Asia Minor, Greece (?), Macedonia, Bulgaria, Dobruja. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. 2. F.silvatica L. Sp. pl. (1753) 998; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 593 (p. p.); Shmal'g., Fl. II, 424 (p. p.). —Ic.: Fl. Dan. VIII (1810) tab. 1283; Rechb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XII (1850) tab. 639. Tree to 30—50 m, with smooth light gray bark; leaves alternate, distichous, mostly ovate, rounded at base, mostly broad-acuminate at apex, entire, slightly undulate and remotely denticulate, sometimes lobed, 4—10 (—15)cm longs, 235 =f (10) cm broad, with 5 —8 lateral veins, the margin and the veins beneath appressed-pubescent; petiole 0.8—13 (1.8) cm long; perianth of staminate flowers infundibulate-campanulate, deeply cut, the elongate-linear or linear-lanceolate lobes 1.5 —2.5mm long, commonly longer than the tube, this 1 —2.25 mm long, usually with white hairs on the margin; stamens 4—15,3—7mm long; anthers 1—1.5 mm long; appendages of involucre alike, subulate, the upper and the lower ones of equal length and hence terminating at different levels; stalk of involucre 0.8—1.3 (1.8) cm long, appressed-pubescent; nut triquetrous, 1 — 1.6 cm long, equaling or shorter than the involucre. Fl. May. (Plate XIX, Figures 3, 5). Forests. — European part: Crim., U. Dnp. Gen. distr.: W. and S. Europe; in the north — Scotland between 56° and 57°N. lat., SW Norway to 60°31', W. Sweden; in the east to E. Prussia, Lithuania, Volhynia, Podolia; in the south — Pyrenees, Cévennes, Alps, Apennines, the mountains of Sicily and the Balkan Peninsula. Described from W. Europe. Type in London. FP. ompentalis LipskyX F. silvatica L.= F. taurica Popl., pro parte, Mat. Krymsk. Zapovedn. (1925) 84. Transitional forms, linking the species, are characterized by leafiness of the involucre, as in F. orientalis, but the perianth of staminate flowers 281 (357) PLATE XIX. 1,4. Fagus orientalis Lipsky.— 3,5. F.silvatica L.— 2. F.orientalis X F.sil- vatica.— 6. Castanea sativa Mill. 282 360 resembles or approaches that of F. silvatica. Reversed combination occurs more rarely. (Plate XIX, Figure 2). Forests. — European part: Crim. Described from the Crimean National Forest. Type in the Herbarium of the National Forest. Note. Both species display great variability in their characters, especially as regards the vegetative parts. In the Crimea, side by side with specimens having all the characteristic features of F. orientalis, there are others that display typical characteristics of F. silvatica. There are also trees that combine the characteristics of both species and constitute transitional forms. These forms may be of a hybrid nature or else they manifest here, where the distribution areas of the two species converge, traces of an as yet unaccomplished transformation of the Tertiary F. orientalis into the Quaternary F. silvatica. Attempts at disentangling the complicated systematics of beech in the Crimea by giving the entire aggregate another name — as attempted by G.I. Poplavskaya who separated the Crimean beech as a new species F. taurica Popl. — do not provide a solution to the problem and actually obscure the picture. The proposed approach is all the more inacceptable since analogical occurrence of both species and their intermediate forms applies also to the Balkan Peninsula. Order 15. Urticales LINDL. * Flowers cyclic, monochlamydeous, rarely achlamydeous; stamens opposite the perianth segments; carpel nearly always 1; ovary superior, l-seeded; fruit a drupe or nut; pollen usually binuclear; herbs, shrubs, or trees; leaves alternate or opposite, stipulate. Key to Families Flowers bisexual or unisexual; perianth segments 4 or 5 (rarely 3—8); stamens as many or twice as many as perianth segments; stigmas 2; ovary unilocular; fruit a nut or drupe; trees with distichous simple asymmetric stipulate leaves; flowers small in axillary cymes or pistillate PLOWING (SOLER ANH ie RPE Hs no ye et Family XLV. Ulmaceae Mirb. Flowers unisexual, monoecious or dioecious; perianth of 2+ 2 or rarely 2+6 segments, often becoming fleshy in fruit; stamens as many as perianth segments, rarely 1; stigmas 2 or 1; ovary unilocular; fruit a nut or drupe; trees or rarely herbs; leaves stipulate; flowers small, often in heads or aments; plants containing milky juice..... Family XLVI. Moraceae Lindl. Flowers rarely bisexual, mostly unisexual; perianth segments 4 or 5 (rarely 2 or 3); stamens as many as perianth segments; stigma 1, simple or divided; ovary unilocular; fruit a nut or drupe; seeds containing endosperm; herbs or rarely shrubs, with opposite or spiral stipulate leaves; flowers in aments, cymes, spikes, or heads; plants without milky TREBU CERES ee NET ers Oe WA ae Mera 0a Family XLVII. Urticaceae Endl. * Treatment by A. V. Yarmolenko, 283 361 Family XLV. ULMACEAE MIRB. Perianth simple, of 4—6 segments; stamens 4—6; ovary superior, free, 1- or 2-locular, the locules 1-seeded; stigmas 2; flowers bisexual or unisexual, clustered or solitary, axillary; leaves with mostly caducous stipules, distichous, alternate, petiolate. Representatives of the genera Ulmus, Celtis, and Zelkova were widely distributed in the Tertiary era, particularly in the Northern Hemisphere where they were a component of deciduous forests. Key to Genera IES PEVICUIE FAMCHE UNDE! ASRER MeO eects cert. sitet an a Mee Memes ekeaw a ie 370. Celtis L. +e JED MN CHAN Meg LOR WELLS he alte aieatin ty aS Wena aeohiardts time Ut s Gueh uedr em EN cil To acinl i ica cuba ae POULT e Db rate MSse lg alu cre in, el (Scie animate a ara cry > Ne OL areas Sn Come erage Ant 369. Ulmus L. + Enctiitwa WiiolesissweeirtkleG Muitleiir ns) 2 a) ster kee) te a 371. Zelkova Spach. Subfamily Ulmoideae ENGL. in Engl. et Prantl. Pflanzenfam. III, 1 (1896) 61. Flowers clustered; fruit not becoming indurated; embryo straight. Genus 369. ULMUS L.* L. Gen. pl. ed. V (1754) 83. Flowers bisexual; perianth persistent, 5- or 6-parted or cleft, the segments imbricated in bud; stamens opposite and mostly as many as perianth segments; ovary sessile or stipitate, without a basal disk; stigma 2-lobed, persistent, united with the winglike appendages, the ovary, and the fruit; fruit a samara, i.e.,a nutlet surrounded by a membranous rim [wing]. Trees or rarely shrubs; leaves distichous, undivided, with caducous stipules; inflorescence a fascicle, sometimes elongated; pedicels bracteolate at base. Russian: ''vyaz"' or ''berest."' The genus was widespread inthe Tertiary era in Europe, Asia, and North America, to the Arctic Region. U. appendiculata Heer in Upper Dui (Oligocene ?) formations of Sakh. (Dui). —U. Braunii Heer in Sarmatian formations of Cisc. (along the Armavir-Tuapse railroad); in Maiotis formations of Bes. (Seimeny); in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Rechnoi); in Upper Dui (Oligocene ?) series of Sakh. (Dui). — U. Braunii Unger in Tertiary formations of Cisc. (Adagum). — U. campestris L. in Postpliocene formations of U. V. (Grigorovo in Moscow Region) and Cisc. (tuffs of Mashuka). — U. effusa Willd. in the Postpliocene of Cisc. (tuffs of Mashuka). — U. longifolia Unger in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Rechnoi). — U. planoides Lesgq. in the Lower Dui series of Sakh. (Pil'vo). — * Name of elm used by Roman authors. 284 362 U. plurinervia Unger in Lower Tertiary formations of Sakh. (on the coast of Sakhalin between Kamennaya Canyon and Takin-Sav; also at Mgachi). — U. sp., not identified, in the Upper Dui series of Sakh. (Cape Rogatyi); in the Postpliocene of U. V. (Zvenigorod, Belolipki on the Krushma River) and Ze. -Bu., Astashikha (at the mouth of the Bureya River). Key to Species Based on Fruit and Leaf Characters i + Samara with densely ciliate margin, long-pediceled (Section Blepharqcea mats Dum.) | RUSSiante vvad)i: 2 accds.4 ob. sod ec, aha oe oe Samara glabrous or remotely hairy, short-pediceled (Section Mixevel GICWabR pn. Stl Tiuy ep ts. ti. pittraud spiote lo hemeh & Deters ba. Ades, Ce ae Leaves unequally cordate at base; mature samara 12 —16mm long Ra Uy AC ce ek on OMT er OM Rhrtaia tort ot ort et cot 1. U. laevis Pall. Leaves equal atbase, cuneate or orbicular; mature samara 8 —12mm VTA ie en als na in te st oe as Seatac U. celtidea (Rogov.) Litw. Nutlet near the apical notch of the wing (Subsection Foliaceae OPM SSI a) eg ae ps ahie, EZ Meas Geiss ees Wik Aaah GM A ap se, A 2 Seats As Nutlet separated from the apical notch by the suture (Subsection Glabrae, (Moss.) C.KsSchn.) (Russbane alia) pei, oe: cea Cees 9. Nutlet in upper part of the elongated samara (Series Nitentes Moss.) Geisisteneao GIG St), epic x dei kegck ye oy \eslaoaes dv ss Galas abcde” gt Soe See eee Be Nutlet in the center of a round samara (Series Pumilae C.K. Schn.) (TEhOSettencle eu haclont ola i enn ES one Se metry iron, we bk) 8. Samara gradually cuneately narrowed toward base, oblong-ovate ..... ical ah eats eu als that. “ys im ye kun, RR a 5. U. propinqua Koidz. Samara rounded or rounded-cuneate at base, short-stalked, rounded- elliptic.or oboyates giz. aacdok: Gees 5. cikLene 4 ane tome nents hens key a ae 6. Lower surface of leaves hairy and along all the veins covered with reoubntbhiern mere Mme bebale hori r. (oN eMrs emer se at tocar s Be cer Wan ac) had a vu Usetoliacea Gulib: eavies hairy beneath mot iolandwlaiiag. ssi tates) Jay meas ba tiie teehee ion rs Grown leaves thin, papery; branches brownish or reddish-brown..... pert LY. atk dauart on areal cat. See uel buy eae shot ce 4. U.suberosa Moench. Grown leaves coriaceous; branches gray or yellowish-gray........ PMS BNE a Bada ba a a aes tai gt St. plieS aula Es yooh radi ae ee a ome Re 6. U. densa Litw. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, the subsidiary veins remotely dichotomizing, thepteethisiumplesonmarely. doubles. aciaeeh. ih cele eee 7. U.pumila L. Leaves ovate, the subsidiary veins forked, the teeth double or triple... By Mh ie Wares gous SBaac a RON «90 sn! in REMC LARP NOaS JOO Lee 8. U. Androssowii Litw. Samara slabrous (Series, Puelabrae C.K, Schm) 2). eee 10. Samara pubescent over the locule or over the whole surface ...... iLaye Mature leaves of fertile branchlets acuminate, without lobes ........ east: tok rtd oS AER ALD Be hk Bat eS ak ee ieee 9. U.scabra Mill. Mature leaves of fertile branchlets 3—5-lobed at the summit ....... Peta) de Beer oho. cea ae avert oc: 10. U.laciniata (Trautv.) Mayr. namanal with fine silky hairs merely, over dthe loculle 1). ieire.sy-ss eeeeenene i oi a che in Sts IAN. eee ek AREAL ct a lee RES. ge NO EH 11. U. elliptica C. Koch. Samara hispidulous over the whole surface... 12. U. macrocarpa Hance. 285 363 Key to Species Based on Leaf Characters Méeaves relatively iequal-at ase WHR At hime a eTN sel alten vende a alot May Atel rah za +o) ueaves distinetly unequall at) base!) a(ao Maia Oy ie he mede selenite wines 3. 2.0 Leaves thin) papery, the 'taperinga teeth upeurved”™ bs. sa tearm eter wopiel see ne 2. U.celtidea (Rogov.) Litw. ray lah Ww tha indge: fre’ Se hredcse) (ia) (ere e Ga wm! cet phe tel Vudu ite) Umea) hey hevnul ve; Las Js + Leaves firm, coriaceous, the straight teeth obtusish....7. U. pumila L. 3. Subsidiary veins at most once or twice branched....1. U.laevis Pall. + Subsidiary veins branched 2 or 3 (4) times or the leaves very firm, COLLACCOUSHIISEROUS TE ely kel. afttsyenmote hepa adden eee la ee lret tat ENOL Ne etllaaelaekce a Nene" ail 4. 4. Petioles 4—5 times the length of the adjacent buds, glabrous or PUD ES CSTE Be Se RS OI, MU ET OY RM CASTS SAND EDEN MEAS He) oI ek ewe fase ye + Petioles at most 3 times the length of adjacent buds, densely woolly Witla spread nae) WaaMIG BLM E I Shake oy ean FEi oMletemet ee ei aamtehlan ek sha Me bat eiate aNee 1: 5. Leaves dotted beneath along the veins with red glands ............ BA ET RCA CATAL RRR MARIE TA) Ce TLS ee ELS 3. U.foliacea Gilib. + eavesshalcynor clabrous, eglandilar.. fi ie % bow fem ee) ees OR eteml es 6. 6. Leaves enlarged above the middle, tapering toward base, acuminate EYE OLS Ce ech eat oy an Le Roe a cere PAO a ee ee ATI le We BOWE 8 lb + Leaves enlarged about the middle, asymmetrically rounded toward base, Acute \ok acumMatke Tawa Desce. h trl NOnlen oie. nee tontinettetrep e/meke feluayhe mele lols 8. 7. Leaves unequally trebly serrate with upcurved tapering teeth ....... sia: Winey rE Me neerinaatonitaTe Hi Nod wkue aitls so: Mec res Waa ves Mio) Wile Fe Wile 5. U.propinqua Koidz. + Leaves doubly serrate with short teeth ....12. U.macrocarpa Hance. 34 seaves pelatively) thin papery: . siete. ee we 4. U. suberosa Moench. Fe Weave” HickKHCORTACEOUSI AN, SS VIINT OU.. 8 LTE Nae Pie 9. 9 Weavies sparingly PUbeSCeNt «!s 6 we <6 wih ole we) Me os 6. U. densa Litw. + Leaves densely pubescent .............. 8. U. Androssowii Litw. 10., Leaves of fertile branchlets with 3+5 lobes at apexiGo. %0. 2. 2 2. aay Aaa cue fr Jaueld Ta cies Da tena age by 10. U.laciniata (Trautv.) Mayr. + Leaves of fertile branchlets acuminate, not lobed ............ ia. I @wuower sunface.of-leaves and,pétioles(soft “hairy a0.) 1) hse i Velde ieee eee Lge PL its ae cuando 1S, AN Oe NO Re UR a 11. U. elliptica C. Koch. + Lower surface of leaves and petioles scabrous .... 9. U.scabra Mill. Section 1. BLEPHAROCARPUS Dumort. Fl. Belg. Prodr. (1827) 25.— The section referred to in Russian as ''vyaz.'' Samara with glabrous surface and densely ciliate margin; pedicels slender, 2—5 times the length of the mature Samara; perianth with unequal lobes. 1. U.laevis Pall. Fl. Ross. I (1784) 75, tab. 48,f. F.; C. Koch, Dendr. (1872) 419; C.K. Schn. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 64 (1916) 66.— U. pedun- culata Foug. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Paris 1784 (1787) 215; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 48; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 423.— U. effusa Willd. Fl. Berol. Prodr. (1787) 94; MB. Fl. taur.-caue. I,194. —Ic.: Elwes et Henry, The. Trees of Gr. Brit. and Irel. VII (1913) tab. 411, f. 7. Big trees; young branches glabrous or pubescent, brown; older branches lustrous, with a hoary bloom; leaf buds acute; leaves rounded- obovate, with a strongly unequal cordate base, acuminate at apex, doubly serrate, with 12—19 pairs of veins, glabrous above, glabrous or with 286 axillary tufts of hairs or pubescent beneath; subsidiary veins at most once or twice branched; perianth with 5—7 segments, very asymmetric; samara with the nutlet at center, 12 —16 mm long, the margins of the apical notch overlapping. April—June. (Plate XX, Figure 1). Commonly a tree of deciduous and mixed woods, often on river flood- plains. — European part: Lad.-Ilm., V.-Kama, U. V., V.-Don, Transv., M. Dnp., Bl., L. Don, L. V., Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. Eur., Atl. Eur. Described from the USSR. Note. The regions enumerated above delimit the natural distribution area of U. laevis. The tree adapts itself successfully to planting in the cities of the Caucasus, Central Asia, and Siberia. The species U. simplicidens Wolf, described by E. L. Vol'f from a specimen grown in the grounds of the Forest Institute of Leningrad and described in Not. syst. H. Petrop. IV (1923) 118, is not included in the Flora, even though it is claimed by Vol'f tohave grown from seed brought from the Seles 1S It may be merely a mutation arisen under cultivation. Economic importance. The tree yields valuable lumber for carpentry and bast fiber of rather poor quality. 364 2. U.celtidea (Rogov.) Litw. Schedae ad HFR VI (1908) 167. — U. pedunculata var. glabra Trautv. Bull. phys.-math. Ac. Sc. Pétersb. XII (1857) 375. — U. pedunculata var. celtidea Rogov., Izv. Kievsk. Univ. (1869); Shmal'g., Fl. Il, 424.— Exs.: HFR No. 1995. A small tree; branches light brown or reddish-brown; leaves oblong- lanceolate or rounded-cuneate, gradually attenuate toward apex, unequally dentate-serrate, glabrous or pubescent; subsidiary veins branching at most once or twice; perianth with 5—7 obtuse somewhat unequal lobes; 8— 12mm long, the nutlet central, the margins of the notch divergent at an acute angle. May. (Plate XX, Figure 2). Forests. — European part: U. Dnp. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Chernigov. Type in Leningrad. Section 2. MADOCARPUS Dumort. Fl. Belg. Prodr. (1827) 25.— Samara glabrous throughout or with lanulose cell, rather sparingly ciliate; pedicel shorter than the samara. Subsection 1. FOLIACEAE C. K. Schn. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 64 (1916) 26. — Nutlet in the upper part of the samara, touching the apical notch, or central in a round samara. Series 1. Nitentes Moss. Cambridge Brit. Fl. II (1914) 89. — Series referred to in Russian as "'berest.'' — Samara obovate or rather narrowly elliptic, the nutlet in its upper part. 3. U.foliacea Gilib. Exercit. Phytol. II (1792) 395; C.K. Schn. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 64 (1916) 75.—U. campestris L. Sp. pl. (1753) 225, pro parte (cum U. scabra confusa); M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. ES ee OL campestris var. vulgaris Ldb..Fl. Ross. III, 2 (1851) 646.— U. glabra Mill. Dict. ed. 8, (1768) No.4.— U. campestris var. glabra Shmal'g., 287 365 366 Fl. II (1897) 423. — Ic.: Elwes et Henry The Trees of Gr. Brit. and Irel. VII (1909) tab. 412, f. 28. — Exs.: HFR No. 1986, 1989 (sub U. corylifolia Host), 1990 (sub U. tiliaefolia var. Akinfiewi Litw.). Tree; bark of old branches brownish-gray with ashy bloom, smooth; annual shoots yellowish-brown, glabrous or covered with spreading pubescence and dotted with red glands; leaf buds obtuse; stipules oblong- linear, 5—7 mm long and to 1mm broad; leaves oblong-obovate, narrowed toward the unequally rounded base, doubly serrate with sharp upcurved teeth, papery, glabrous above, with tufts of white hairs in the axils of subsidiary veins and minutely dotted with red glands beneath, to 12cm long and 6 cm broad, the petioles 0.7—1.5cm long; perianth with 4 or 5 obtuse ciliate lobes; stamens 3 or 4; samara obovate, slender-pediceled, with scattered red fugacious glands, 15 —20mm long and 10 —14 mm broad. March— April. (Plate XX, Figure 3). Mixed and broad-leaved woods, in mountain areas on floodplains, in the steppe zone in gully woods. — European part: U. Dnp., M. Dnp., V.-Don, Bly Don, LAV .«. Crim. 3) Caucasus: all’regions. Genadistra: Centrabur., Atl. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Arm.-Kurd. Described from Grodno. Type in Kiev. Note. A species habitually mixed with other related forms. The name U. campestris ought to be discarded as it embraces samples of different species even in the Linnaeus Herbarium. The name U. glabra Mill., as nomen praeoccupatum (c.f. U. glabra Huds.) is also eliminated. As compared with U. suberosa and U. propinqua, the species is more mesophilic, typically arboraceous and very rarely frutescent. Economic importance. Extensively cultivated in pleasure grounds and in towns. Widely used for park and avenue planting in the southern USSR, to some extent in the Ukraine. The wood is very firm and is used for miscellaneous woodwork. 4, U.suberosa Moench, Baume Weissenstein (1785) 136; M.B. FI. taur. -cauc.., vi. — Us. Campestri's'var. Suberosa Ldb bl Ross. ii (1851) 647. — U. campestris var. suberosa Shmal'g., FI. II (1897) DAS. —= XS Li RVNO. LIT Wuaoor A tree or shrub; bark of old branches ashy-black, often with winglike corky outgrowths; annotinous shoots reddish-brown or brown, mostly glabrous; leaf buds obtuse; stipules linear, to 12mm long and 1—3mm broad; leaves obovate, unequally rounded at base, acute or rarely apiculate, doubly or trebly serrate with short obtuse teeth, papery, glabrous or diffusely hispid eglandular beneath, smooth or scabrous above, to 10cm long; perianth with 4 or 5 obtuse ciliate segments; stamens 3—5; samara obovate, stalked, glabrous, 15 —20mm long and 10—14mm broad. March— April. Mixed woods, slopes and gullies, wood margins and coppices. — European part: Vio-Kama,U.V., U. Dnp:, V.-Don; Fransy.. 988 Don! ise 2 rims Caucasus: all regions. Gen. distr.: Centr. Eur., Atl. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Arm.-Kurd., Iran. Described from Europe. Type in Berlin. Note. A relatively xerophytic race of this series, often producing shrubby forms, with corky excrescences. Readily distinguishable from the preceding species by the absence of red glandular hairs on the leaves and fruits. 288 Economic importance. Wood used for production of various small articles. Cultivated with a view to consolidating slopes of gullies and ravines. A species with relatively modest moisture requirements. Some of the town planting of Samarkand and Tashkent in Soviet Central Asia involves this species together with U. densa, whereas U. foliacea is rarely encountered there. U. suberosa occurs as a cultivated form in the ravines of Mtn. Turkm., Amu D., and Syr D. An interesting experiment in large-scale cultivation was carried out in Turkmenia (Chuli natural boundary area near Firyuza) but the plantations have been severely damaged by insects. The corky outgrowth may be of interest only for manufacture of pressed products. 5. U.propinqua Koidz. in Tokyo Bot. Mag. XLIV (1930) 95.— U. Ween nica Sarg. Trees et Shrubs II (1907) 1, tab.101,non Sieb. (1830). — U. cam- pestris var. japonica Sarg. ex Rehder in Bailey, Cycl. Amer. Hort. IV (1902) 1852. -U. campestris Kom. Fl. Mansh. II (1903) 82, non L. — U. Davidiana var. japonica Nakai Fl. Sylv. Kor. 19 (1932) 26, tab. IX. — U. campestris Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2 (1851) 646 (pro parte). — Ic.- Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I, Plate 134. Tall trees or shrubs; trunks whitish; bark of branches grayish- brown, often with corky outgrowths; leaves short-petioled, glabrous or rough- pubescent, obovate, acuminate toward apex, cuneately and unequally narrowed toward base, doubly serrate, 2—8cm long and 1.5cm broad; samara obovate, cuneately narrowed toward base, not stalked,10—16 mm long, 4—8mm broad, glabrous. April—June. (Plate XX, Figure 4). Mixed woods in river valleys and on mountain slopes. — E. Siberia: Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss., Sakh. Gen. distr.: Mong., Jap.-Ch. Described from Japan. Cotype in Leningrad. Note. This species represents a Far Eastern race of the series. Komarov (Fl. Mansh. II (1903) 84) describes for it a number of variations: 1)laevis denudata — with smooth leaves and corkless branches, 2)laevis suberosa — with smooth leaves and corky outgrowths on the branches, 3) scabra suberosa — with very rough leaves and corky outgrowths on the branches, 4) scabra denudata — with very rough leaves and corkless branches, and 5) pumila — a dwarf depressed form with very rough leaves and winglike corky outgrowths on the branches. These variations are not geographically strictly delimited but ecologically they are clearly differentiated. Economic importance. Suitable for city planting. 369 6. U.densa Litw. in Schedis ad HFR VI (1908) 163. — Exs.: HFR No. 1991, 2414, 2787. — Russian: vyaz gustoi [dense], berest gustoi, sadovyi [garden] karagach, narvan. A big tree with a straight dark trunk and an exceptionally dense top; bark of branches gray or yellowish-brown; leaf buds obtuse; mature leaves firm, coriaceous, oblongly lance-ovate, rounded-cuneate at base, acute at apex, doubly serrate, glabrous or pubescent, eglandular, 5—7cm long and 2—3cm broad, the petiole diffusely pubescent; stipules oblong or linear, often bearded at apex; stamens 4; samara oblong-obovate, ca. 2cm long, 1.2 cm broad, rounded-cuneate at base, commonly stalked. March— April. 289 (367) PLATE XX. 1, Ulmus laevis Pall.— 2. U.celtideca (Rogov.) Litw.— 3. U.foliacea Gilib,— U.propinqua Koidz.— 5, U.pumila L.— 6. U.scabra Mill.— 7. U.macrocarpa Hance. — 8. U.laciniata (Trautv.) Mayr.— 9. U.elliptica C.Koch.— 10, Celtis caucasica Willd, — 11. C.glabrata Stev.— 12, Zelcova carpinifolia Pall.—Designations signify throughout: a — fruit, b — leaf margin. 290 370 Ravines, and cultivated stands near irrigation ditches and in gardens. — Centr. Asia: Mtn. Turkm., Amu D., Syr D., Pam.-Al., T. Sh. Endemic. Described from Farab. Type in Leningrad. Note. As often happens in the case of Central Asian arboreous species, cultivated and wild forms of this elm are often confused. Because of the special liking of the Uzbeks for this tree, it is cultivated wherever possible, including places with a very poor water supply. It would be interesting to know whether U. densa occurs in Iran. In any case, in Transcaucasia, U. campestris var.umbraculifera Trautv. (A. H. P. II (1872) 590), "Nal'band"' or 'Narband" (Araks River valley) gravitates toward U. foliacea and U. suberosa rather than U. densa,as assumed by Litvinov (Schedae HFR 1.cit.). Here also belongs, as a cultivated form, U. Bubyriana Litw.= Ulmus densa var. Bubyriana Litw. in Schedis ad HFR 1. c.23 No. 2444. U. turkestanica Rgl.in Gartenflora (1884) 76 and 396, undescribed. Series 2. Pumilae C. K. Schn. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 66 (1916) 32. — Russian: '"il'moyvnik.'' Samara rounded-elliptic or broad-elliptic, often broader than long, hence nutlet central. 7. U.pumila L. Sp. pl. (1753) 327; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 95; Kom. Fl. Mansh. II, 85.— U. pumila var. arborea Litw. Schedae ad HFR VI (1908) 400.— U. manshurica Nakai, Fl. Sylv. Kor. XIX (1932) 22. — Ic.: Nakai l.c. tab. VII; Kom.and Alis., Opr. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I, Plate 13, Figure 2.— Exs.: HFR No. 1992. — Russian: vyaz prizemistyi [dwarf], il'movnik. Big trees or shrubs; bark of young branches yellow, that of older ones yellowish-cinereous; leaf buds obtusely ovoid; leaves coriaceous, small, broad-lanceolate, acute or acuminate, equally double-serrate; stipules foliaceous, green; samara broad-elliptic, slightly oblique or distinctly unequal, with a central nutlet, to 1.5—2cm in diameter. February —April. (Plate XX, Figure 5). Dry sandy or stony soils, pebbles of river valleys, slopes, sometimes on rocks. — E. Siberia: Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., Mtn. Turkm., Amu D., Syr D., T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash., Mong., Jap.-Ch. Described from Transbaikalia. Type in Leningrad. 8. U.Androssowii Litw. in Sched. HFR VIII (1922) 23. — Exs.: HFR No. 2445, 2788. Trees with a round head; bark of young branchlets brownish-cinereous or yellowish, that of older branches gray; leaf buds ovoid; leaves rounded- ovate or ovate, unequal at base, short-acuminate, doubly serrate, 5—6cm long, 3—4cm broad, the long petiole heavily pubescent; stipules oblong, densely ciliate; samara angular-orbicular, with a central nutlet, ca. 2.5cm in diameter. March—April. Only cultivated. — Centr. Asia: Amu D., Syr D., Mtn. Turkm. Endemic. Described from Samearkand. Type in Leningrad. Note. Nota single specimen is known from anything approaching natural conditions. All the same, U. Androssowii displays some most unusual features, as the fruits are typical for the series Pumilae, whereas the leaves would rather place this species in the series Nitentes. 291 371 This outstanding combination of characters persists in specimens from a great number of locations and testifies to the stability and consistency of this form. The cultivated tree population of local villages in Fergana is often composed exclusively of U. Androssowii, while U. suberosa, U. densa, and U. pumila occur there very rarely. Might not this species be a hybrid between U. densa and U. pumila? The distribution areas of U. pumila L. in Central Asia and in the East are isolated from each other. It is therefore natural to assume that these are two different vicariant species. E.Koehne described a tree raised in the Spath and Sievers nurseries from West Siberian and Turkestan seeds, which is distributed by these nurseries under the name U. pinnato- ramosa Dieck (Cat. 1895, nomen nudum): U. pinnato-ramosa Dieck ex Koehne in Fedde Repert. spec. nov. VIII (1910) 74; Nakai, Flora silv. Kor., XIX (1932) 24. Branches slender; branchlets regularly distichous, grayish-pubescent, with internodes one-third to half the length of the leaves; buds ovoid, quite smooth, barely 1.5cm long; stipules 5—7mm long, obliquely oblong from cordate base, caducous; petioles 3—11mm long, pubescent at first, becoming glabrous; leaf base straight or but slightly oblique at base, rarely broad -oblong, mostly oblong-lanceolate, 2.5 —6.5cm long, 1—2.3 or rarely to 3cm broad, coarsely and closely, simply or almost doubly serrate with 9—14 blunt teeth on each margin, quite smooth; veins parallel, as many as primary teeth; fascicles of subsessile flowers 4—6mm long, 4—7mm broad; calyx 4-lobed,ca.2mm long; stamens barely exceeding the calyx lobes; fruit obovate-orbicular, 9—14 mm long, the quite glabrous wings with apical incision reaching the cell. The species belongs to the section Madocarpus Dumort. of the series Pumilae C.K.Schn. and is related to U. pumila L., but the latter has glabrous branches, longer petioles, 3—1llcm. The distichous arrangement of branchlets is a less conspicuous feature. It is thus perfectly possible to separate the Central Asian small-leaved elm from that of the Far East. Even if the characters indicated by Koehne are not accurate, others can be established. Editors Subsection 2. GLABRAE C.K. Schn. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 66 (1916) 29. — Nutlet at some distance from the notch of the wing, separated from it by a fairly long suture. Series 1. Euglabrae C.K. Schn.1.c. 26.— Russian: ''il'm.'' Both surfaces and margin of samara completely glabrous. 9. U.scabra Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. VIII (1768) No.2. U. campestris L. Sp. pl. (1753) 225 (pro parte, cum U. suberosa confusa); Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2,646 (pro parte). — U. glabra Huds. Fl. Angl. ed. 1 (1762) 95. — U. montana With. Bot. arrang. veg. Gr. Brit. I (1787) 250; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 423. — Exs.: HFR No. 1993. — Russian: vyaz shershavyi, vyaz gornyi [scabrous or mountain elm]. Big trees; bark of young branches dark brown, warty, pubescent, that of mature branches gray or yellowish-brown; leaf buds small, conical, 5401 292 372 Sia densely woolly, slightly shorter than adjoining petioles; leaves large, obovate, strongly unequal at base, acuminate at apex, coarsely serrate with twice or thrice cut sharp long-pointed teeth, scabrous above, tough, diffusely pubescent beneath, 18 —20cm long and 10 —12 cm broad, the petiole 1—4mm long; samara obovate, to 3cm long and 1.8mm broad, the central nutlet separated from the apical notch by suture 5—8 mm long, quite glabrous. March— May. (Plate XX, Figure 6). Broad-leaved forests on inundated land and on flat interfluve areas. European part: Lad.-Ilm., U. V., V.-Kama, U. Dnp., M. Dnp., V.-Don, Transv., Bl., L. Don, L. V., Crim.; Caucasus: all regions. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. Eur., Atl. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min. Described from Europe. Type in London. Note. U. glabra Huds. is the priority name of this species (Fl. angl. (1762) 95). Considering, however, that the name is homonymous, U. glabra Miller (Gard. Dict. (1868) No. 4) being often used to designate U.foliosa, it may be discarded, in conformity with the Cambridge Congress recommen- dations, as liable to lead to confusion and carrying different connotations. On such grounds the name U. campestris L. was discarded, since under this Linnaean species two species were confounded. The same approach should be adopted in the case of U. glabra which embraces in the literature two entirely different species. 10. U. laciniata (Trautv.) Mayr, Fremdl. Wald. u. Parkbaéume (1906) 523.— U. major var. heterophylla Maxim. et Rupr. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XV (1857) 139. — U. montana var. laciniata Trautv. in Mém. Sav. étr. Ac. Sc. Pétersb. IX (1859) 246; Kom. Fl. Mansh. Il, 88. — U. campestris Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2,646, pro parte. — Ic.: Kom. and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr., Plate 134. Atree similar to the preceding, differing in annotinous branchlets being slightly pubescent or glabrous, gray or yellowish; leaves of fertile branches mostly 3—(5) -lobed at apex. March— May. (Plate XX, Figure 8). Broad-leaved mountain woods. — Far East: Uss., Uda, Sakh. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from the Lower Amur. Type in Leningrad. Note. The species represents an East Asian race replacing the European U. scabra after a considerable geographical gap. Features characteristic of U. laciniata may often be observed in Ural representatives of U. scabra. Series 2. Fulvae C.K. Schn. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 66 (1916) 26. — Wing quite glabrous; only the cell covered with slender brittle silky hairs. 11. U. elliptica C. Koch in Linnaea XXII (1849) 599.— U. scabra var. elliptica Yarmolenko in Zhurn. Russk. Bot. Obshch. 12 (1927) 17. — Exs.: HFR No. 1039, 1994; Pl. Or. Exs. No.131; Fl. Cauc. exs. No. 336 a,b. Big trees; young branchlets grayish-brown or reddish-brown, glabrous or pubescent; leaf buds acute, clothed with rusty-brown hairs; leaves large, elliptic, unequal at base, acuminate at apex, doubly dentate with curved teeth, scabrous above, soft-hairy beneath, to 15cm long and 5—6cm broad; samara obovate, 3cm long and 1.5 —1.8 cm broad, the central nutlet 293 374 separated from the apical notch by a suture 5—8&mm long, the cell silky- pubescent. April— May. (Plate XX, Figure 9). Broad-leaved woods. — European part: V.-Don, M. Dnp., L. Don, Transv., Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc., W., E., and S. Transc., Dag. Endemic. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Berlin; cotype in Leningrad. Note. A very interesting form in the systematics of the genus Ulmus, gravitating, according to Schneider (1. cit.), toward the North American U. fulva Michx. Noteworthy is its sporadic occurrence in the forest- steppe belt of the European part of the USSR and in the Crimea and the more or less contiguous distribution in the Caucasus where additional study is needed. : Series 3. Wallichianae C.K. Schn. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 66 (1916) 26. — Samara pubescent over theentire surface of wing and cell. 12. U.macrocarpa Hance in Journ. of Bot. (1868) 332; Kom. Fl. Mansh. II, 81.— Ic.: Kom. and Alis., Opr. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I, Plate 134, Figure 4. A small tree; branches gray, or the younger ones yellow or brownish; ieaf buds conical; leaves 7—9cm long and 5cm broad, obovate, unequally cuneate at base, acuminate at apex, doubly serrate with short teeth; 3—3.5cm long and 2.2 —2.5cm broad, with a central nutlet separated from the apical notch by a suture 9—10mm long, lanulose over the entire surface of wing and cell. April—June. (Plate XX, Figure 7). Stony slopes, rocky screes, and river valleys. — E. Siberia: Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss. Gen. distr.: Mong., Jap.-Ch. Described from Peking. Type in London. Note. A rare relict plant belonging to the Japano-Sino-Himalayan series of species, reaching on USSR territory the northern limit of its distribution. Subfamily Celtoideae ENGL. Engl. in Engl. u. Prantl, Pflanzenfam. III, 1 (1896) 63, Flowers bisexual, very rarely unisexual, commonly solitary, axillary, more rarely fasciculate; fruit indurated; embryo curved. Genus 370. CELTIS* L. L. Gen. pl. ed. V (1754) 382. Flowers staminate or hermaphrodite; perianth with 5 (4) caducous lobes; stamens 4, the filaments inserted below the disk; ovary 1-locular, 1-seeded; stigma 2-lobed with unequal linear lobes; fruit a drupe with sweetish fleshy pulp and a woody reticulate kernel. Trees or shrubs with alternate serrate leaves and caducous stipules; leaf veins 3, divergent. Russian: Nkarkase. C. australis L. in the Postpliocene of Cisc. (tuffs of Mashuka). — C. trachytica Kov. in the Sarmatian series of Bl. (Krynka). * A Latin name for the genus Zizyphus, transferred by Tournefort to the nettle-tree. 294 375 1. Leaves dark green and scabrous above, pubescent beneath.......... Piya ha ee A its SN Ale Nis bl A 1. C.caucasica Willd. + Leaves yellowish-green, glabrous on both sides... .2. C. glabrata Stev. 1. C. caucasica Willd. Sp. pl. IV (1805) 994; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2, 632; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1156.— C. australis M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II, 440 non L.; Ldb. Fl. Ross. ITI, 632. A tree or shrub; young branches brown or reddish-brown; leaf buds acute, flattened; leaves unequal, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, serrate with sharp curved teeth, rounded or cuneate at base, acute or acuminate, pubescent beneath, rough above, coriaceous, 4—10cm long and 2.5—5cm broad; fruiting peduncles glabrous or at base pubescent, 1.5—3cm long; fruit globose, reddish-yellow or dark, pruinose; stone slightly rugose, somewhat flattened at the top. Fl. March—May; fr. September —October. (Plate XX, Figure 10). Dry stony bluffs, rocks, ravines, and more rarely as undergrowth in clearings. — Caucasus: all regions; Centr. Asia: Mtn. Turkm., T. Sh., Syr D., Amu D., Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd., Iran. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Berlin; cotype in Leningrad. Note. This species is often confounded with the typical Mediterranean species C. australis L. from which it differs in the more ovate leaves without a long-acuminate tip. The coloring of the ripe fruit, a character proposed to distinguish these two species by Medvedev (Vest. Tifl. Bot. Sada 14,1904), black for C. australis (p.2) and reddish-yellow for C. caucasica (p. 3), does not provide a reliable criterion. Both in Central Asia and in the Caucasus light- and dark-colored forms occvr side by side. Economic importance. The wood is of considerable potential value, being unusually firm and of high quality; hence the plant is often referred to as "iron-tree.'' The tree is exceptionally modest as regards water requirements and may be employed in mountain forestation, especially for consolidation of mountain slopes and screes. The fruits are mealy, with a pleasant taste, and are used for food both fresh and ground for preparation of gruel or pressed cakes. It is highly desirable to study the various forms of this tree concerning both wood quality and fruit palatability, as considerable variability may be expected in both regards. 2. C. glabrata Stev. ex Planch. Ann. Sc. Nat. VIII (1848) 285.— C. Tour- nefortii M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 448; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 632 (non Lam.).— C. Tournefortii var. glabrata Boiss. Fl. Or. IV (1879) 1157.—Ic.: Elwes et Henry, The Trees of Gr. Brit. and Irel. IV (1909) te 200 t.40. — Exs.? PL Or. bxs. No. 109: A tree or shrub; young branches light brown; leaf buds less flattened than in the preceding species; leaves firm, unequal, ovate or rhombic, rounded-cuneate at base (on short shoots of shrubby forms subcordate), sharp-tipped at apex, unequally denticulate-serrulate on the margin, yellowish-green on both sides, glabrous, 4—6 cm long and 4cm broad, the pedicels always glabrous; fruiting peduncles glabrous, 1—2cm long; fruit globose, orange or reddish, pruinose; stone slightly rugose, round. Fl. March— April; fr. September—October. (Plate XX, Figure 11). 295 376 Stony slopes and ravines. — European part: Bl., Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc., E., W. and S. Transe. Endemic. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Helsinki. Note. All statements in the note to the preceding species, concerning the color of ripe fruits, apply equally to C. glabrata. This species is often confounded with C. Tournefortii Lam.from which it differs in the pale yellow color of the glabrous and less coriaceous leaves. Economic importance. The least studied form, somewhat inferior in economic value to C. caucasica. The wood and fruit resemble the preceding species in quality. Genus 371. ZELKOVA* SPACH. Spach in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 ser. XV (1841) 355. Perianth 4- or 5-lobed, campanulate, persistent; stamens 4 or 5; ovary solitary, 1-seeded, with 2 toothlike styles; nutlet dry, gibbous-ovoid, l-seeded; flowers bisexual and staminate, axillary. Subarboreous or arboreous plants with alternate dentate pinnate-veined leaves. Fossils of the genus are widely distributed in the Tertiary formations of Europe and Asia. Z. keaki Sieb. in Tertiary (Pliocene) formations of Alt. (Chingistai). — Z. Ungeri Koy. in M. Dnp. (Bondarevka), Bl. (Orekhov, Krynka); in the Pliocene of E. Transc. (Shiraki); in Lower Tertiary formations of Uss. (Novokievskoe, Fatashi, Rechnoi, Khanka); Sakh. (Mgachi). — Z. sp. in Postpliocene formations of Ze.-Bu. (Astashikha).— Z. Richardii Mich. in Tertiary (Pliocene ?) formations of Alt. (Chingistai). — Z. sp. in Lower Tertiary formations of Balkh. (Ashutas) and in Postpliocene formations of Ze.-Bu. (Astashikha). 1. Z. carpinifolia (Pall.) Dipp. Handb. Laubholzk. II (1892) 32. — Rhamnus carpinifolia Pall. Fl. Ross. II (1788) 24, tab.60.— Planera Richardii Michx. Fl. bor.-am. II (1803) 248.— P. crenata Desf. Cat. Hort. Paris (1829) 476. — Zelkova crenata Spach in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 sér. XV (1841) 356; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2,645; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1159.—Ic.: Pall. 1. cit., tab. 60. — Exs.: Herb. Fl. cauc. No. 219; Pl. or. exs. No. 381. A tree; young branchlets dark brown, covered with spreading hairs; leaves ovate-oblong, acute, unequally subcordate at base, acute, remotely crenate~serrate with round-pointed or bluntish teeth; perianth of pistillate flowers campanulate; staminate flowers in axillary fascicles or pairs; nutlet glabrous, rugose. Fl. March; fr. August —September. (Plate XX, Figure 12). Forests. — Caucasus: W., E., and S. Transe. Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd., Iran. Described from the Caucasus. Family XLVI. MORACEAE LINDL. Trees, shrubs, or herbs; leaves alternate or opposite, simple or dissected; stipules present; flowers unisexual, monoecious or dioecious; * A local Imeretian name of the plant. 296 377 perianth 4- or 5-parted, 4-lobed, or undivided, accrescent; ovary superior or inferior, 1-locular; ovule solitary, suspended; stigmas 2, filiform, or style 2-parted; fruit a nutlet or drupe; embryo curved or spiral. Key to Genera ices am Giritaee . 212 -eeoht fet abt. s AMS ARAVA) oe ee Ek Beta Pee 2. + Herbs, erect or climbing and then the stem sometimes woody ..... 5. 2. Axis of inflorescence accrescent into a fleshy globular-pyriform Synearp Containing thestlowens .iGe's..20¢): atl. bine, ao. $%43.. biel ile. eid wage nti =) Baa ba 2. H. japonicus Sieb. et Zucc. 1. H. lupulus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1028; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Il, 635; M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II, 419; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 805. — Ic.: Syreishch., Ill. Fl. Mosk. gub. II (1907) 55. Perennial; rootstock long creeping; stems climbing, angled, rough-hairy; leaves entire or 3—5-lobed, deeply cordate, acuminate, coarsely serrate, with large lanceolate approximate stipules; perianth of pistillate flowers one-sidedly enlarging and becoming scaly, winglike, obtuse, investing the achene at base, covered with small glands and diffusely puberulous outside. June —July. (Plate XXI, Figure 7). River valleys, gullies, damp broad-leaved woods, coppices, and osier- beds. Cultivated in ornamental and truck gardens. — European part: Ueno. MeDnpry Bl uv Vv Den wl. Don, lV. Crim. Cancacus. W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; Centr. Asia: T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Centr. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., N. Am. Described from Europe. Type in London. Note. Being widely cultivated, hops may have spread by the agency of man and thus the natural distribution area of this plant is rather 393 uncertain. — In the countries of the Far East it is known only in cultivation and it is possible that it is partly introduced from the west and partly a cultivated Japanese race of H. cordifolius Miq. Economic importance. Hop cones are used in beer production. The glands excrete lupuline which contains a bitter hop acid (humulone, C,,H3 90, and lupulone, Greet. On) and resinous substances, as wellasa distinctive camphor C,9Hyjg, etc. (Wehmer). 2. H. japonicus Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. fam. Nat. II (1846) 213; Kom. FI. Mansh. II (1904) 92. — Ic.: Kom. and Alis., Opr. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. (1931) 136. Annual; stem climbing, angled, rough with spreading bristles; leaves (3) 5 —7-lobed, cordate at base, with ovate-oblong lobes, coarsely and * A Latin word, apparently derived from a Slavic name of the plant. 302 384 sharply serrate, pubescent, the petioles very long; stipules small, subulate- triangular, distant; perianth of pistillate flowers not enlarging in fruit, acute, coriaceous, hispid outside and on the margin, vary sparsely glandular. June —September. (Plate XXI, Figure 6). Sandy soils in river valleys; often close to human habitations, as a weed. — Far East: Uss., Ze.-Bu. Gen.distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from Japan. Type in Leningrad. Genus 375. CANNABIS L. L. Gen. pl. ed. V (1754) 453. Dioecious plants; pistillate flowers in axillary spikes; staminate flowers in panicles, the perianth 5-parted; stamens 5; perianthofpistillate flowers undivided, frill-like, slightly enlarging in fruit; style bifid. Herbs with erect stem; lower leaves opposite, upper ones alternate; stipules present. Russian: ''konoplya." 1. Fruit with perianth persistent on the achene in the form of variously shaped dark shreds, marbled, jointed at base. ........2+4e22+220% eer de meh tis hts e wikia icvend Lempert b AM 2. C.ruderalis Janischewsky. + Fruit smooth, narrowed toward base or globose, not jointed; perianth aS uruislteiesqnen yp ea AMP bros Trio ONC teaceCa oL Cubans sc CMer ic mea am pit 1. C. sativa L. 1. C. sativa L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1027; M. B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II, 419; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 634.— C. foetens Gilib. Exerc. phytol. II (1792) 450. —Ic.: Hegi III. Fl. Mittel. Eur. III (1909) tab. 88. — Turkish: kinder; Tadzhik: bang, anasha; staminate plants: poskon'. Annual; stems 50—150cm, covered with appressed hairs; leaves long- petioled, with 3 —5—7 elongated-lanceolate lobes, coarsely serrate; inflorescences in the axils of upper leaves, spreading, the staminate flowers in panicles, the pistillate in spikes; fruit a gray achene, not jointed at base, strongly adherent. June —July. Growing wild in fluvial deposits, on crags and stony slopes of hills and mountains; often escaped from cultivation. — European part: Transv., L. V. (delta islands, etc.); W. Siberia: Alt. Economic importance. Cultivated since antiquity for its strong fiber, the oil content of the seeds, and essential oils with delirifacient and analgesic properties (hashishor anasha). The fiber ("pen'ka"') provides material for packing, strings, ropes, sweep nets, canvas, lacework, etc. The seeds contain 30 —35% of fatty oil used for food, soap manufacture, production of soft soap, drying oil, and oil paints. Oil cake provides concentrated feed for cattle. The leaves of hemp inflorescences excrete, especially at flowering time, drops of liquid with a characteristic potent odor. Outstanding in this respect is the so-called Indian hemp, Cannabis indica Lam. These drops, containing a resinous cannabin oil Cy,H3 90, and the nicotine-like base cannabinine, constitute the active principles of hashish which also has medicinal importance. 2. C.ruderalis Janishewsky, Uchenye Zap. Gos. Sar. Univ. II, 2 (1924) Lae let. Idem... Hig. tl —=4. 303 385 Annual. Differing from the preceding in the smaller size of stems and leaves, and the marbled articulate achene. May —July. In the steppe region, very often as a field weed. — Europeanspart: M. V., L.V.; W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; Centr. Asia: Balkh., T. Sh. Endemic. Described from Saratov. Type in Saratov. Note. This hemp has not so far been sufficiently explored and it is possible that t ere are other as yet undescribed forms beside that described by Yanishevskii. As regards distribution, only regions of mass occurrence have been listed, but sporadic occurrence is much wider. Economic importance. The seeds are smaller than those of Cannabis sativa and cultivation is hampered by the proneness of the seeds to shed. The plant is of interest for its high-quality fiber which has already been put to industrial use. Notwithstanding its value, the plant is a noxious weed. Family XLVI. URTICACEAE ENDL. Perianth simple of 2—5 connate or distinct segments; stamens 4 or 5; ovary superior, free, 1-locular (unicarpellate), sessile or short-stipitate; fruit an achene, slightly or sometimes strongly compressed, straight or oblique; stigma very variable in shape, from tufted or capitate to linear and vermicular, commonly sessile, more rarely on a long style; flowers bisexual or staminate (actually bixesual, but with reduced or rudimentary ovary) or pistillate; perianth of pistillate flowers accrescent or rarely not enlarging in fruit; inflorescence a dichasium and forms derived from it, often with reduced axis and enlarging or reduced bracts, or seemingly racemose or spiciform, mostly axillary, rarely terminal, bearing staminate or pistillate or bisexual flowers or all these together. Plants monoecious or dioecious; annual or perennial herbs, rarely undershrubs or shrubs, very rarely trees; leaves alternate or opposite, with or without stipules, simple, entire or toothed or dissected; vesture consisting of simple or glandular-capitate, or long geniculately articulate stinging hairs, the latter with caustic contents which is extruded upon pricking of the skin by the hairs and causes painful and — in the case of certain plants (Laportea, Girardinia) — sometimes rather dangerous stings. No authenticated fossils of this family have so far been found in the USSR although fossil seeds will undoubtedly be uncovered among Quaternary floras. Macclintockia — a genus recorded up to the present only in the lowest Tertiary or Upper Cretaceous layers of the Ural area (Ob) and the Dnieper area; its systematic position is dubious. — M. Lyellii Heer in Lower Tertiary (or Upper Cretaceous ?) formations of Ob (Lozva) and in Upper Cretaceous formations of Dv.-Pech. (Lemva).— M. trinervia Heer in Lower Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous formations of Ob (Lozva). — M. ucrainica in Lower Tertiary formations of U. Dnp. (Volhynia). 304 Key to Genera PONE AES) OPPOSITE tele aise paeete alos eal oh a oipahial w ve tale ha halal S¥e toes ue Mal tltaw elie! 2. + Meare alternate, BGO a ate T Oe coM oe LR) MRR: TEER a cameras > 4, 2. Plants vested with stinging hairs in addition to simple and glandular TES Mies ao SON AG Hs Mes ee ee ae AYRES ORS St a? ES ae ee JO uUrtica I. + PlamrsiwithOut: Stn SUIS NAVIES oy... ies. Gacte ve he ele te “He So fe v0 Nv te Se te Nein tafe 0! 3. 3 Perianth of pistillate flower!t=parteds to..0G Swe si. 379. Pilea Lindl. + Perianth of pistillate flowers 5-parted....... 380. Achudemia Blume. ee, Planes Swit Sti OU LAT SYN FSP LR ES NPP TUS) tS eta omen a tere 5. + Piantsowithoutrstinging hairs 2.00 6 he os. ce ee eS 381. Parietaria L. 9) Perianth of pistillate flowers 4-parted; achene compressed........ DE ss og PP LI IS RRS eT a aportearGaudien, + Perianth of pistillate flowers 2-parted; achene biconvex, lenticular BE, RP ELE RRS 1S. IS BIN. VAR I a, 378. Girardinia Gaudich. BoE Genus 376. URTICA* L. L. Gen. pl. ed. V (1754) 423. Flowers bisexual with rudimentary ovary (staminate) or pistillate; perianth of staminate flowers 4-parted, not enlarging; perianth of pistillate flowers with 2 inner (dorsal) segments enlarging in fruit and 2 outer (lateral) unchanging segments; stamens 4; ovary with sessile stigma or with a very short style; achene compressed, flat or lenticularly biconvex; inflorescence apparently spiciform, branched, commonly (in the USSR, except U. urens L.) bearing only staminate or pistillate flowers; monoecious or dioecious forms occur. Annual or perennial herbs with stinging and simple hairs; leaves undivided, toothed or deeply 3—5-fid; stipules in pairs, sometimes connate. Russian: ''krapiva." Of more than 40 species of the genus which is distributed through the Temperate and Torrid zones of both hemispheres, two (U. dioica and U. urens) are cosmopolitan, associated with man and occurring whenever the natural vegetation is disturbed through man's interference. Economic importance. Young plants of U. dioica and U.urens are sometimes used for food seasoning instead of sorrel. The stems contain contain fibers which finally become lignified. These fibers deserve investigation with a view to utilization in the textile industry. Particular attention should be paid to U. platyphylla Wedd., since the Ainu of Sakhalin have long been using it as a source of fiber; similarly, U. dioica calls for investigation in this respect. 1. Leaves deeply dissected .........-.-2++-++e-+ee 3. U.cannabina L. ar Leaves dentate or serrate, not dissected .........-+.+.+-++2e4--. PAs 2. Inflorescence containing both staminate and pistillate flowers ....... eS sek See Se rit eee ay Ebest eve Logee eek he Sa Sy NE Pe) ee 1. U.urens L. An Inflorescence containing either staminate or pistillate flowers..... 3. 32 © IPisntS: MOnGeClOls wi ee wa tick ehtaie sans « gaseeye eee b ard -aiinewt ee cieeme 4. + PrantS*Gyoeei oie 25062. Doni (except SW), Transv.; W. Siberia: U. Tob. (Ob). Thenorthern limit runs along the line Minsk — Moscow — Kirov — Perm. Gen. distr.: N. Europe. Described from the vicinity of Berlin. Cotype in Leningrad. 9. T. repens Ldb. Fl. Alt. I (1829) 274; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2,539; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib., No. 4 (1930) 812. —T. nanum Patrin ex DC. Prodr. Dov 2 (1857) 648. — T. pumilum Patrin ex DC.1.c.—Ic.: Ldb. Ic. Fl. Ross. tego Perennial; rootstock creeping, branched, long, slender, ca. 1mm in diameter; stems few, solitary, angled, unbranched, 10—25cm long; leaves linear, acuminate, narrowed toward base, obscurely 1-nerved, 1.5—4cm long and to 2mm broad; inflorescence a simple raceme; peduncles 3—4 times the length of the flowers, obliquely ascending, bearing 3 foliaceous bracteoles below the flower; middle bracteole long, sometimes surpassing the peduncle, the lateral bracteoles twice as long as the flower; perianth yellowish-white within, ca. 4mm long, cut to the middle or lower down into 5 acuminate lobes; stamenstwo-thirds as long as the perianth lobes; style scarcely exceeding the stamens; nutlet rounded-ellipsoid, to 4mm long and 2mm broad, sometimes obscurely 5-ribbed, glabrous, 2—3 times as long as the persistent perianth, this with inflexed tips; nutlet borne on a fleshy wrinkled stalk 2—3mm long. Fl. June; fr. August. Forest belt, in grassy forest glades, forest margins, open woods, rarely inundated meadows; small meadows in the alpine zone; river valleys in mountainous steppe regions. — W. Siberia: Ob (Se to Tara in W.), Irt. (N. = Tyukalinsk, and E.), Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen. (extreme S.), Ang.-Say., Dau. (Baikal, Selenga, Turkinskie Vody). Gen. distr.: Mongolia. Described from the vicinity of Ridder [Leninogorsk]. Type in Leningrad. 10. T. alatavicum Kar. et Kir. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou XV (1842) 445; Ldb.'/Fl; Ross. Il, 2\(1849—51).— BaP etrow ii, N. Pavlt inisched. Perennial; underground part of the stem pale yellow, very long (to 15 cm) and to 1.5mm in diameter, hence root apparently creeping; stems 3 or 4 from one root, glabrous, sulcate, commonly simple, rarely branched at the ends, 10—40cm long; leaves linear-lanceolate, 2—5cm long and to 3mm broad, obscurely 3-nerved, the upper ones acuminate; inflorescence slender, unbranched (very rarely apparently branched due to stem ramifications); peduncles mostly not longer than or at most 2—2.5 times as long as the flowers; lateral bracteoles commonly not surpassing the flower, the middle one (sometimes leaflike) 2—8 times as long, on the upper peduncles not more than twice the length of the flower; flowers 3—4 mm long, the perianth lobes often auriculate on one side and sometimes on both sides; stamens not surpassing the perianth lobes; nutlet appressed to rachis, subsessile, glabrous, ovaloid, to 5mm long and to 2.5mm in diameter, the longitudinal nerves not always evident, the persistent portion of the perianth 332 422 one-fifth to one-fourth the length of the nutlet; leaves and flowers often in apparently 1-sided arrangement. Fl. July; fr. August. (Plate XXIV, Figure 1 Woods, especially spruce, ravines, more rarely grassy slopes. — Centr. Asia: T.Sh., W. Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from the alpine zone of the Ala Tau Range, valley of the Baskan River. Type in Leningrad. Series 3. Longifolia Bobr.— A group of the mountain-Siberia speciation center. In E. Siberia, some of them are not adequately delimited. These species grow in the forest-steppe and the steppe (E. part) zones, in sparsely wooded areas, and in mountain meadows. Morphologically they are difficult to separate from the series Ramosa. 11. T. refractum C. A. M. in Bong. et Mey. Verzeichn. (1841) 58; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2,539.— T. ramosum Ldb. Fl. Alt. I (1829) 275, non Hayne. — TD wcamro s ummehure. WiBac: =Dahy ih tx2 78; non Hayne. ihe Rit sie kowii Fisch. ex Trautv. A. H. P. IX (1884) 153 (pl. dahur.). — T. longi- foil meauct.1lnOr-Extr.jnon buncz)— ich: BonssetMeyiiiie tab sim = Also referred to as Siberian toadflax. Perennial, with a straight rather stout many-headed root giving rise to several stems; stems 10—45cm long, sulcate, more or less curved, branched at the ends; leaves linear-lanceolate, narrowed toward base, commonly obtusish, to 5cm long and to 4mm broad, the 3 nerves not always evident; inflorescence paniculate; peduncles borne on inflorescence branches, 0.5 —1cm long, commonly much longer than the flowers and fruits; fruiting peduncles spreading or even recurved; rachis often flexuous; bracteoles 3, the middle ones about as long as or slightly longer than the flower, the lateral ones much shorter; flowers ca. 4mm long; perianth yellowish-white within, ca. 3mm long, broadly funnel-shaped, cut into 5 acuminate lobes; nutlet ellipsoid, ca.4mm long and 2mm in diameter, d-ribbed, with longitudinal nerves between the ribs; persistent portion of the perianth one-fourth to one-third the length of the nutlet, borne on a stalk ca.l1mm long. Fl. July; fr. August. f. hirtulum Kryl., Fl. Alt. (1909) 1174. — Dwarf plants, the whole plant or merely the stem sparsely setose; peduncles commonly not longer than the flowers; occurring on gravelly slopes. Lowland steppes, forest margins, mountainous areas, steppes and meadows. — W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uda, Sakh., Uss.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh. (E.). Gen. distr.: Mongolia and Manchuria. Described from Batovskii outpost (Baty in the Zaisan area). Type in Leningrad. Note. Plants from E. Siberia and from the Far East differ from the type in their larger flowers. 12. T.rupestre Ldb. Fl. Alt. I (1829) 277: Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2, 542; Knyic. 2. Zap. Sib, INO.+. Glad. lea: bdp, lc. Pit Pl Ross. iil tee Perennial, with a stout woody many-headed root; stems 15 —20, crowded, sulcate, 10—25 cm long, the central ones erect, the peripheral somewhat declinate, unbranched except for sterile branchlets sometimes arising in 353 423 lower part; leaves linear, acuminate, narrowed toward base, 1.5—3cm long, 1—2mm broad, with a narrowly scarious-rimmed margin, distinctly 1-nerved, the lateral nerves usually imperceptible; flowers on the upper part of stem in simple racemes; peduncles obliquely ascending, 2 —3 times as long as the flowers and fruits; bracteoles 3, the middle one about as long as the fruit, the lateral pair about half the length of the middle bracteole; perianth 3.5 —4 mm long, yellowish-white within, campanulate, cut to about the middle into 5 lanceolate lobes, the perianth tube somewhat accrescent and indurated in fruit; stamens somewhat shorter than the perianth segments; style not surpassing the anthers; fruit oblong-ellipsoid, 7mm long, 2.5mm broad, rather distinctly 5-ribbed, rugose between the ribs, slightly narrowed in middle part, with a constriction at the base of the indurated perianth tube, the tube narrowed at apex, the tips of the perianth lobes inflexed; the fruit borne on a stalk not more than 2mm long. Fl. June; fr. July. Rocks and gravelly slopes. — W. Siberia: Alt. (near the Chernyi Anui River in the Charysh River valley, near Ridder). Endemic. Described from the Charysh River valley. Type in Leningrad. 13. T. saxatile Turez. ex DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 640; Turcz. Cat. Baic. -Dah. No. 1001.— T. pratense Turcz. Il. baic.-dah. II, 2 (1856) 79,non Ehrh.— T. refractum auct. Fl. Dah., p.p.,non C. A. M. Perennial, with a straight many-headed root; stems several, 10—20 (40) cm long, more or less erect, ribbed, in the middle part divaricately brauched; leaves linear, to 3cm long, rather distinctly 1-nerved, obtusish, only the upper ones acuminate; inflorescence branched in lower part; fruiting peduncles obliquely ascending, about twice the length of the flowers; bracteoles 3, the lateral pair about as long as or sometimes shorter than the flower, the unpaired middle bracteoles slightly exceeding the flower; peduncles and the margin of bracteoles scabrous; flowers 5—7 mm long, pedicellate, narrowly funnel-shaped, the perianth lobed to one-third; nutlet ellipsoid-globular, ca. 3mm long, borne on a stalk 1 —1.5 mm long, with longitudinal ribs and longitudinal subsidiary nerves between them; persistent portion of the perianth about as long as or slightly shorter than the nutlet. Fl. May—June; fr. July —August. (Plate XXIV, Figure 5). Plants growing on sands and sandy soils are characterized by particularly vigorous growth; their flowers are ca.7mm long; the large prominently ribbed nutlets ca. 6 mm long. Gravelly mountain slopes and sands. — E. Siberia: Ang.-Say. (SE), Dau. (SW — Selenginskaya Dauriya*); Far East: Ze.-Bu. (Blagoveshchensk), Uss. (W.). Gen. distr.: N. Mongolia and Manchuria. Described from the upper reaches of the Oka River (Eastern Sayan Mountains). Type in Leningrad. Note. This species is fully distinguishable from T. refractum C. A. M. only in its typical forms by the larger flowers and the size of the persistent perianth portion. In some cases it is difficult to distinguish this species from large-flowered T. refractum of the Far East. * [A mountainous area in Dauria,in the Buryat ASSR. ] 334 424 14. T.longifolium Turcz. Cat. Baic.-Dah. (1838) No. 999; Fl. Baic.-Dah. M2856) 78; Lidbaim lh. Ross: lil, 2,541, —T..multicawl eure. Cat. c.; non Ldb. — T. Vlassovianum Fisch. ex Trautv. in A. H. P. IX, 1 (1884) USK Perennial with a descending root; stems 2—7,10—40cm long, suberect, branched at the ends; leaves linear, to 4cm long and to 2.5mm broad, rather distinctly 1-nerved; inflorescence apparently paniculate owing to the ramifications at the end of the stem; peduncles obliquely ascending, short, usually not longer than the flowers and fruits; lateral bracteoles commonly about as long as the fruit, the middle bracteole 2—3 (4) times as long; fruiting peduncles more or less appressed to the rachis; persistent portion of the perianth one-fourth to one-third the length of the nutlet, the perianth lobes inflexed only at the tips. Fl. May—June; fr. end of June. (Plate XXIV Figure 12). Steppes, dry grassy slopes, and small meadows among coppices and sparse woods. — E. Siberia: Dau. (Shilka River Valley, Verkhneudinsk, Aginskaya Steppe, Chita District, Nerchinsk District, Lena-Kol. (Yakutsk District). Gen. distr.: N. Mongolia. Described from the Shilka River valley. Type in Leningrad. Note. This species is readily distinguishable from T. refractum C. A. M. only at maturity when its short peduncles are appressed to rachis, as opposed to the long spreading or even recurved peduncles of or elon aert um, Series 4. Caespitosa Bobr. — Rather compactly cespitose plants, the numerous items with slightly divergent branches only at the ends. The section consists of a single species which stands apart from the rest. 15. T. multicaule Ldb. Fl. Ait. I (1829) 276; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2, 541; Kyle, wl. Zap sib. IV, 814.5 idns, Wdbwles pl. Fl. Rossalll) ta23ne Perennial witha taproot branched inlower part; stems tufted, 30 —60cm long, strict, angled, glabrous, leafy, inupper part branched, the branches diverging but little, the stem and branches terminating inunbranched racemes; leaves linear, without distinct veins, 2—4cmlongandto 3mm broad, terminated by a cartilaginous point, the lower ones Sshortand scalelike; flowering and fruit- ing peduncles 10 —15 mm long, obliquely ascending; bracteoles 3, the lateral pair about half the length of the fruit, the middle one usually lower and 2 —3 times as long as the lateral; perianth yellow within; nutlet oblong-ellipsoid, ca. 7mm long and 2 mm in diameter, very short-stalked, with 5 ribs and network of longitudinal nerves; the persistent perianth one-fourth to one- third the length of the nutlet. Fl. June; fr. July. Steppes, gritty soils, gravelly slopes, and rarely sands. — W. Siberia: U. Tob.?, Irt., Alt. (S.); Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp. (N.), Balkh. (N.), Dzu.-Tarb. Gen. distr.: Mongolia. . Described from Bukhtarminsk. Type in Leningrad. Series 5. Ramosa Bobr. — Abundantly branched plants, often scabrous at the top; nutlet prominently nerved, the persistent portion of the perianth one-fifth the length of the nutlet. A group of species of the Mediterranean 335 (425) PLATE XXIV. 1. Thesium alatavicum Kar.et Kir.— 2. T, ramosum Hayne.— 3. T. Kotschy- anum Boiss.— 4. T. ramosissimum Bobr.— 5. T.saxatile Turcz.— 6. T. Gontscharovii Bobr.— 7. T, alpinum L,— 8. T. linifolium Schrank.— 9. T. brachyphyllum Roiss, — 10. T.chinense Turez.— 11. T. Szovitsii DC.— 12, T. longifolium Turcez.— 13. T. pro- cumbens C.A,M.— 14, T. Minkvitzianum B.Fedtsch,. 336 427 428 (in a wide sense), of steppes and mountain-steppes (except extreme E.). The series apparently includes also the West European T. humifusum DC.and T. divaricatum Jan. 16. T.ramosum Hayne in Schrad. Journ. I (1800) 30; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, Pot Os = Shima oy bi iW, tO Ty divarveatum dbs l,e!) non Jans Suniel". 1. ¢), non Jan. — Ic.s in Senrad-Journ. ert. (4 Perennial with a woody many-headed vertical root; stems numerous, erect or slightly declinate, very rarely almost decumbent, 15 —30cm long, sulcate, often ribbed and scabrous in upper part, branching from base; leaves linear, narrowed at base, acuminate, to 3cm long, 1 — 2.5mm broad, obscurely 1—3-nerved, the upper ones scabrous-margined; inflorescence racemiform. branched at base; peduncles obliquely ascending, scabrous, monochromatic, 4—10mmlong, 2—4 timesaslongasthefruit; bracteoles 3, the lateral about as long as the flower and the fruit, the middle one longer; all bracteoles scabrous, with a prominent midrib on the back and hence apparently 3-angled; perianth 2.5 —3 mm long, campanulate, cut into lanceolate lobes, white within; flowers borne on a short pedicel or almost sessile; nutlet subsessile or short-stalked, ovaloid, ca. 3.5mm long, 3—4 times the length of the persistent portion of the perianth; perianth lobes inflexed; nutlet rather densely reticulate with branched longitudinal nerves, the 5 principal nerves more prominent than the rest. Fl. June; fr. July. (Plate XXIV, Figure 2). Steppes, steppe meadows, wood margins; meadows and open woods in mountains. — European part: U. Dnp. (except N.); V.-Don (N.: Eletz and Livny districts), V.-Kama (Ss. — steppe regions of the Urals), M. Dnp., L. Don, Transv:, Bl., Crim., li. V:, U: Deb: (except N.); Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W., S. and E. Transc., Tal.; W. Siberia: Irt. (S.); Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp. (N.), Balkh. (N.), Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh. (Aulie-Ata, Karatau, Dzhebogly); Mtn. Turkm. (W. Kopet Dagh). Note. Inthe S. regions of the European part of the USSR and of Central Asia, the characters of this species are rather constant; on the other hand, in the Caucasus, where it ranges through different habitats from deserts to the alpine zone, it displays great variability. A number of described species, varieties, and forms of T. ramosum affinity are in fact ecological forms of this species; the more important of these are: f. asperulum DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 644. — T. asperulum Boiss. et Buhse in Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscou XII (1860) 194. The upper part of the stem, branches, peduncles, leaves, and bracteoles strongly scabrous or setose-scabrous; plants of a xerophylous aspect. Occurring in Dag., S. Transc., and Tal. — Plants hardly distinguishable from this form are known from the Crimea and S. Ukraine. Described from Nakhichevan. Type in Leningrad. f. laxiflorum (Trautv.) Bordz. in Bull. Jard. de Kieff, livr. VII—VIII (1928) 7.— T. laxiflorum Trautv. A. H. P. IX (1884) 152.— T. pratense auct. fl. Cauc.; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 542, non Ehrh. Sparsely flowered plants; flowers smaller; persistent portion of the perianth about half the length of the nutlet; a mesophytic shade plant. — Occurring in W. Transc. Described from Imeretia; cotype in Leningrad. 337 429 f. brevibracteatum Bordz.in Bull. Jard. de Kieff, livr. VII— VIII (1928) 9. The unpaired middle bracteole equaling or even smaller than the fruit; the lateral bracteoles much smaller; peduncles short, about equaling or at most twice the length of the fruit. Occurring in the subalpine zone of the Greater Caucasus. Described from the upper reaches of the Kuban River. f..caespitans. LdbwFl:; Ross, Il, 2,541,— % DoLlline riyMurbs.ex Velen. Fl. Bulg. (1891) 498. — Plant with prostrate stem; occurring on rock outcrops in S. Ukraine. West European authors consider it to be a distinct species. 17. T.ferganense Bobr. in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. 1, II (1936). Perennial, with a straight many-headed taproot; stems 5—15, erect, 25 — 30cm long, sulcate, branched at the ends; leaves lanceolate, 2—6cm long and 3—7mm broad, acuminate, narrowed at base, rather distinctly 3- or rarely 5-nerved, especially beneath; leaves and stems glaucescent, the upper surface of leaves and the bracteoles scaberulous; inflorescence paniculate, the lower branches 7—12cm long; peduncles 1—2cm long, slender, obliquely ascending, in fruit more declinate; bracteoles 3, the lateral linear and about as long as the flower, the middle ones lance-linear and twice the length of the flower; flowers narrowly funnel-shaped, 4—5mm long, with a very short pedicel; perianth lobed to one-third; nutlet ca. 3mm long, short-stalked, ellipsoid, with branched longitudinal nerves; persistent portion of the perianth one-fifth to one-third the length of the nutlet. Fl..July;) fr. August. Coppices and woods on mountain slopes. — Centr. Asia: T. Sh. (Andizhan District: Arslanbob, Karacha-Bulak, Kugart; Osh District, Gul'cha). Endemic. Described from Arslanbob. Type in Leningrad. 18. T. Gontscharovii Bobr. in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. 1, II (1936). Perennial, with a woody vertical many-headed root; stems numerous, 15 —40cm long, ascending to erect, rarely almost prostrate, smooth, sulcate, branched in middle part; leaves linear, glabrous, narrowed at base, terminating in a short point, the lower to 4 (5) cm long and 3—4 mm broad, the upper to 2cm long and 2mm broad; rather distinctly 1-nerved; inflorescence racemiform, very loose, with 3—7 loosely few-flowered clusters at base; peduncles 1.5—4cm long, shorter at the top, declinate, each bearing a solitary flower; bracteoles 3, minutely scaberulous, the lateral about as long as or shorter than the flower, the middle one 2—4 times the length of the flower; flowers subsessile; perianth campanulate, ca.4mm long, lobed to one-third; nutlet ellipsoid, subsessile or borne on a very short stalk formed by the scarious base of its ribs, rather densely reticulate by branched longitudinal nerves; 4.5—5 mm long and ca. 3—5 mm in diameter; persistent portion of the perianth one-fifth to one-fourth the length of the nutlet; style very often persistent in fruit. Plants growing on gypseous soils have abbreviated vegetative parts, somewhat fleshy leaves, a heavily knotted aerial portion of the strongly developed woody taproot, and a generally suffruticose aspect. Fl. June; fr. July. (Plate XXIV, Figure 6). 338 430 Stony slopes of middle mountain altitudes (1,500 —2,200 m). — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (Vakhsh Range; Gissar Range, Kandara; Sangalak Range, on gypsiferous slopes; Darvaz). Endemic. Described from the Tundak Pass. Type in Leningrad. 19. T. ramosissimum Bobr. in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. 1, Il (1936). Perennial, with a many-headed woody taproot; stems numerous, erect, to 60 cm long, ribbed, abundantly brancned from the base, slender, sparingly leafy; leaves linear; those at the base of lower branches larger, to 4cm long and to 3mm broad, narrowed toward base, acuminate at apex; upper leaves smaller, 1—2 cm long, rarely distinctly 1—3-nerved; peduncles divergent from rachis, the upper ones about as long as the flowers, the lower twice as long; bracteoles 3, the lateral 3 —4 mm long, barely reaching the middle of the flower, the middle bracteole usually inserted at the same level, twice as long as the lateral and about the length of the flower; all bracteoles lanceolate, keeled, acuminate; flowers ca.5mm long, funnel-shaped, cut to about the middle into obtusish lobes; pedicels to 3mm long; nutlet ovaloid, ca.4.5mm long and 2.5—3 mm in diameter; persistent portion of the perianth one-fifth to one-fourth the length of fruit; stalk 2—3mm long, in maturity yellowish-brown, wrinkled, readily breaking off; nutlet rugose with sometimes closed ramifications of the longitudinal nerves. Fl.and fr. July. (Plate XXIV, Figure 4). Gravelly mountain slopes. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (water divide between Kizyl-su and Mazarsultan, W. slopes of the Karimonok Mountains on gypsiferous calcareous slopes at the upper reaches of the Daraz-Nitau River; Kulyab, near Kala-i-Kunya). Endemic. Described from the Karimonok Mountains. Type in Leningrad. Series 6. Micrantha Bobr.— Plants with short prostrate unbranched stems and small flowers. This series contains T. parnassi DC. of the Balkan Peninsula and T. libanoticum Ehrenb. of Syria. 20. T.brachyphyllum Boiss. Diagn. ser. I, V (1844) 48; Fl. Or. IV, 1062; Transhel', Protok. SPB. Obshch. Estestvoisp. XXXIV (1904) 1,227; Bordz. in Bull. Jard. de Kieff VII—VIII (1928) 14. Perennial, with a fusiform root; stems numerous, 5—15cm long, prostrate to ascending, unbranched, slightly ribbed, densely almost 1-sidedly leafy; lower leaves scalelike, lanceolate, 2—3mm long; middle leaves linear, to 10 mm long, acuminate, scabrous-margined, rather distinctly 1-nerved; upper leaves transformed into unpaired bracteoles to 15mm long; inflorescence a slender simple raceme, more or less 1-sided; peduncles 2—3 mm long, about the length of the flower, obliquely ascending; bracteoles 3, the lateral longer than the flower, narrowly linear, the middle one 5— 8 times as long as the flower, leaflike, to 2mm broad; flowers short-pediceled, broadly funnel-shaped, ca. 3mm long and to 3mm in diameter; nutlet ellipsoid, ca. 2.5mm long, borne on a stalk 1—1.5mm long, the inconspicuous nerves but slightly branched; persistent portion of the perianth one-third the length of the nutlet. May. (Plate XXIV, Figure 9). 339 431 Gravelly mountain slopes and stony places in steppes with sparse vegetation. — European part: Crim. (Yaila, vicinity of Simferopol'); Caucasus: S. Transc. (Ararat, Akhalkalaki). Gen. distr.: Bal.-As. Min., E. Med. Described from Philadelphia* in Palestine*. Type in Geneva. Series 7. Rostrata Bobr. — Persistent portion of the perianth tubular, as long as or longer than the nutlet; perianth lobes inflexed only at the very tips. Beside USSR species, this series contains the West European T. rostratum Mert.et Koch and T. pratense Ehrh. 21. T. alpinum L. Sp. pl. (1762) 301; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2,542; Shmal'g., Fl. Il, 404. — L. Lit winowii V. Petr. in Maevskii Fl. Sr. Ross. (1933) 266. — Exs.: Fl. exs. Austro-Hung. No. 3829. Perennial, witha straight slender descending root; stems several, 15 —35cm long, erect, oftendeclinate, very rarely few-ktranched, sulcate, glabrous; leaves linear, quite distinctly 1-nerved, acuminate, narrowed at base, glabrous; lower leaves 3—4cmlongand 2—3mmbroad; upper leaves transformed into unpaired bracteoles, 1—2cmlong; inflorescence a slender spikelike simple raceme, usually 1-sided; peduncles commonly not longer than the flowers, in fruit appressed to rachis; bracteoles 3, the lateral not longer than the flower and fruit, the middle one 2 —4 times as long as the flower, lanceolate, leaflike, acuminate; flowersto 6mm long, funnel-shaped, short-pediceled, cut to the middle into 4 obtusish lobes (very rarely individual flowers 5-lobed); nutlet ca. 3mm long, globular -ellipsoid, borne ona yellowish-brown stalk 1.9mm long, inconspicuously ribbed; persistent portion of the perianth tubular, as long as or Slightly longer than the nutlet, the lobes inflexedatthetips. Fl. June; fr. July. (Plate XXIV, Figure 7). Wood margins and lakeshores; alpine meadows, stony slopes. and open woods at higher mountain altitudes, 1,500 —2,500m above sea level. — European part: Lad.-Ilm. (Valdai District — Lake Bologoe, Glybokoe, Berezaika station; Opochka District —villaze of Andreitsevo), U. Dnp. (Sebezh District, Zargor'e), U. V. Vyshnii Volochek District, between Lakes Beloe and Pyavochnoe); Caucasus: Cisc., Greater Caucasus (Teberda, Baksan, Tskhenis-Tskhali, Kobi, upper Kuban River Balkaria**, South Ossetia). Gen. distr.: mountains of Centr. and S. Europe. Described from S: Europe. Type in London. Note. Plants from the Valdai Hills and from adjacent areas are identical with those from S. Sweden and there are no sufficient grounds for separating them as a species. There would be at least as much justification for separating the Caucasian specimens which we have referred to this species. Order 17. Aristolochiales LINDL. Flowers monochlamydeous; ovary mostly inferior, 1 —6-locular, rarely d-locular; ovules many; fruit a many-seeded capsule or berry. * [Amman in Jordan. ] ‘ [Part of the present-day Kabardinian-Balkar ASSR. | 340 432 1. Perianth corolloid, mostly of 3 united lobes; stamens 6—36, rarely 5, free or adnate to styles; fruit a capsule; seeds containing endosperm and a minute embryo; herbs or woody climbers; leaves cordate or PENMUO mM Tt DASE Ne Ti hed. Bo eG Family L. Aristolochiaceae Blume. + Perianth of 4- or 5-merous; stamens many, inserted around the stylar column below the stigmatic ring; ovary unilocular; fruit a many-seeded berry; embryo undifferentiated, submerged in the endosperm tissue SPOR 2 5G OF Le, AY Be OG Family LI. Rafflesiaceae Dumort. Family L. ARISTOLOCHIACEAE BLUME.* Flowers actinomorphic or zygomorphic, hermaphrodite; perianth simple, corolloid, united, 3-lobed; stamens 6, united with the style, or 12, free; ovary inferior or half-inferior, 6-locular, rarely 4- or 5-locular; styles united into a column; stigma mostly lobed; ovules anatropous; fruit a many-seeded capsule; seeds containing endosperm and a minute embryo. Key to Genera 1. Herbs with erect or climbing stems, more rarely woody climbers; leaves numerous, alternate; perianth zygomorphic; stamens6 ...... ec eepetey fig EPA eS iia (eae Se oho heonte és Hawes gin GM 387. Aristolochia L. + Herbs without aerial stems; leaves 2, developing at the top ofa sometimes superficial rootstock; Perianth regular; stamens 12..... A TUNA Ei SEES SR CET 8 EE OR I ig salty B58 IRS YR MRR ANE AS Bg 386. Asarum Tourn. Genus 386. ASARUM ** L. L. Gen. pl. (1756) 183. Flowers solitary, axillary, short-pediceled, regular, with inferior or half-inferior ovary; perianth campanulate, 3-lobed; stamens 12, ina circle around the styles; filaments very short, as long as 2—3 times the length of the anthers, the connectives continued beyond the anthers; styles 6, united at base into a furrowed column; fruit an irregularly dehiscent hemispherical capsule crowned with remnants of the perianth; seeds grayish-brown, elongate-ovoid or navicular, the furrowlike raphe with a fleshy outgrowth. Russian: ''kopyten'."' Herbs with branched rootstock, the branches terminating in 2 or 3 scarious scales and 2 long-petioled leaves, the slender petiole 2 —3 times the length of the blade; blades reniform or cordate, entire. 1. Flowers outside and peduncles glabrous; limb of perianth spreading, the constricted throat surrounded by a narrow annular ridge........ Re Ns ce alae Sanaa alls jaspning (oP nade ope oy Eid pollens dy apes goRpake’ ekg 1. A. Sieboldi Miq. + Flowers outside and peduncles pubescent; limb of perianth straight or slightly curved, not constricted at throat ........-+.+++e+.26. 2. * Treatment by N. A. Ivanova, ** The name of this plant used by the Greek writer Dioscorides. 341 433 2. Leaves rounded-reniform, always covered beneath with short hairs penta eb ke bsp ohh D brcire ict nate waite ee Cg wi PREY Tat ies lead 2b han et Se DATS 2. A. europaeum L. + Leaves rounded-cordate, at flowering time glabrous beneath ........ AEH ey gon pee hs Myer tes Phe MR RR NIRS ee ors IN all Daca tak walla 3. A. ibericum Stev. 1. A. Sieboldi Mig. in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat., II (1865 —1866) 134; Maxim. Bull. de 1'Acad. Sc. St. Pétersb. XVII (1872) 163; Kom. and Alis., Opr. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931) 453. A. heterotropoides Schmidt., Reis. im Amurl. (1868) 171. Perennial, with an underground rhizome; scales 2, orbicular, to 1—1.5cm long, obtuse, conduplicate; leaves coriaceous, cordate or triangular -cordate, acute, 4—9cm long and 5—10 cm broad, green, the upper surface at flowering and subsequently pubescent only on the veins, the lower surface paler, in plants from Sakhalin glabrous (var. sachalin- ensis Maxim.), in plants from [former] Ussuri Territory covered with very Short appressed hairs (var. mandshurica Maxim.); petiole 5 —15cm long, glabrous or puberulous; peduncles at first short and curved, at length straightening and elongating to 3—4cm; perianth mostly green with dingy purple margin, rarely green or purple throughout; perianth tube initially hemispherical, finally short-campanulate, with very prominent longitudinal nerves within; lobes of the limb triangular -oval, acutish; throat constricted, surrounded by a ringlike ridge but not pectinate; anther-connectives obsolescent; ovary half-inferior, the free portion conical; styles united at base into a column, prolonged into radially spreading longitudinally grooved appendages with round villous stigmas at base; capsule 10—15 mm long and 15—20mm broad; seeds 3—3.5 mm long and ca. 1.5mm broad, not flattened, almost smooth, with slightly impressed raphe. May. (Plate XXV, Figure 5). Coniferous and mixed woods and dense shrub thickets. — Far East: UsSs., Sakh. Gen. distr.: Japan, Korea, Manchuria, China. Described from Japan. Type in Leyden. Note. The varieties of A. Sieboldi established by Maksimovich, var. mandshurica and var. sachalinensis, are distinguished by their leaf shape. Later collections of V. L. Komarov from Ussuri Territory and from Manchuria have shown that these differences are not consistent. However, the absence of pubescence on the lower leaf surface of Sakhalin plants and its presence in Ussuri plants distinguish these geographic races. It is probable that more ample material from Sakhalin will disclose additional differences and will thus enable their separation as species. Economic importance. A medicinal plant, particularly valued in China. In Mukden Province it is known as wild or mountain ''zhen'-shen'."' 2. A. europaeum L. Sp. pl. ed. I (1753) 442; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 553; Shmal'g., Fl. 11,400; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 817. — Ic.: Thomé Fl. Deutsch. III (1888) t.456; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. MNT. Coos ixse: NWeimsh: Herp. Ml. mer, No. 549. Perennial; rhizome with superficial annual branches; scales 3, ovate, acutish, conduplicate, 1—2cm long; leaves dark green, in live condition lustrous, coriaceous, becoming brownish or spotted and in this condition persistent through winter till the following spring; blade rounded-reniform, 342 434 435 4—6cm long and 5— 8cm broad, covered on both sides with short appressed hairs; petiole 5—10cm long, channeled above, clothed with longer spreading hairs; flowers on a nodding peduncle to 1—2cm long; perianth cinnamon- brown; lobes triangular-ovate, 7—9 mm long and 4—6 mm broad, terminated by a lanceolate inflexed point; filaments at first as long as the anthers, elongating to 2—3 times their length; appendages of connectives slightly longer than to 1.5 times as long as the anthers; ovary inferior, its upper part subconical-applanate; stylar column 6-angled, enlarged at the end into a 6-rayed disk bearing the villous stigma; seeds trigonous-ovoid, slightly flattened, 3—3.5 mm long and ca. 2mm broad, grayish-brown, finely rugose, with a broad and deep raphe. End of May, beginning of June. Woods, mostly broad-leaved or mixed. — European part: Dv.-Pech. (S.), Lad. =llm:; U. V.3 V.-Kama, U. Dnp.; M. Dnp.; V.-Don, Transv., Bl. (N.), Crim., L. Don; W. Siberia: Ob (W.), Alt. Gen. distr.: W. Europe (except extreme N.and S. parts). Described from W. Europe. Type in London. Economic importance. Used in veterinary and human medicine (Radix et Herba Asari). The root was used in the past in medicine as an emetic. Applied in popular medicine as antipyretic and for treatment of mangy horses. It can be used for the productionof a light brown dye. Contains camphorlike 'azorone." 3. A. ibericum Stev. ex Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1850) 553 (nom. nud.); Woron. in Sched. HFR, VI (1908) 70.— A. intermedium (C. A.M.) Grossh., Fl. Kavk. II (1930) 36. — A. europaeum var. intermedium C. A.M. Ind. cauc. (1831) 46; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill, 553. — A. europaeum var. caucasicum Duchartre in DC. Prodr. XV (1864) 423. — Exs.: HFR No. No. 1786. Perennial; rhizome creeping, its annual branches superficial, pubescent; scales 3, ovate, acutish, conduplicate, 1 —2 cm long; leaves dark green, in live condition lustrous, coriaceous, apparently not persistent through winter; blades rounded-cordate, 4—8&cm long and 6—12cm broad, at flowering glabrous beneath, mostly covered on the veins above with short appressed hairs and with few hairs between the veins near the margin; petioles 5—12cm long, channeled above, at the lower and upper end mostly pubescent especially along the groove, glabrous or almost so elsewhere; peduncles nodding, 1 —2cm long; perianth olivaceous-brown; perianth lobes triangular-ovate, 7—9 mm long and 4—6 mm broad, terminated by a lanceolate inflexed point; connective tips subulate, slightly longer than to 1.5 times as long as the anthers; ovary inferior, its upper part conical; stylar column 6-angled, enlarged at the end into a 6-rayed disk bearing the villous stigma; seeds trigonous-ovoid, slightly flattened, 3—3.5mm long and ca. 2mm broad, yellowish-brown, finely rugose, with a broad and deep raphe. Fl. May. (Plate XXV, Figure 6). Woods, mainly beech, and shady coppices. — Caucasus: Cisc., W. Transc.; European part: V.-Don (Vesenmeyer ex gubern. Simbirsk ?). Gen. distr.: An endemic Caucasian species. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. Note. A record indicating A. ibericum in former Simbirsk Province raises doubts as to the correctness of the herbarium label, although some specimens of A. europaeum, collected further south in the Volga Hills and the Donets Ridge, do show a varying degree of transition towards A. ibericum. 343 436 Genus 387. ARISTOLOCHIA* L. L. Gen, pl. (1756) 133. Herbs with erect or climbing stem, rarely woody climbers; leaves many, alternate, entire, cordate at base, petiolate; perianth zygomorphic, the oblique limb deciduous, the tube inflated at base around the gynostemium; ovary inferior, 6-locular, rarely 4- or 5-locular; stamens 6, arranged around the styles and united with them into a columnar gynostemium; capsule dehiscent by 6 longitudinal slits; seeds flat, 3-angled, with rounded angles. Russian: 'kirkazon." 1. Flowers in axillary fascicles; perianth tube almost straight, the limb TA ATACERES, RIT a Oy Ah ah ae, VE A es Dah, einer sie Si ee: nthe 2. aa Flowers solitary, rarely in pairs, axillary; perianth tube strongly eurvedslimbimot lipulaven Gls Sea. ioe oo Bes. che: SSRs, Sos Sit. ois 2, MeStemuerect? ‘perranth linabjobtuse me cree ial eee he 5. A. clematis L. + Stem climbing; perianth limb acute, prolonged into a bristlelike HDCNLYA EE (3 Nk OA REY RE 128 ls AE TT) We a 7. A. contorta Bge. 3. A woody climber; limb of perianth almost regular, 3-lobed, the throat surrounded by a ringlike ridge; capsule to 11cm long and 3cm locorlch A late haces HER DUE e Oe Ur Lena eri ob Tonka or amr 1. A. manshuriensis Kom. + Herbs with erect stems and underground tubers; limb of perianth oblong-cordiform with obtuse auricles or elliptic exauriculate; throat not surrounded by a ring; capsule 2—-2.5cm long; leaves ovate or Orbicularwthellower One's! ObtuSetaa ot swsited lish saecueeUlaleyieninces ether ton che ack tenure 4. ++ Leaves triangular in outline, rarely oblong, the lower ones acute ..... L ABREARS SEAR SS Ry RPM a Se ee ME SR ed Uae abd 5. A. Bottae Jaub. et Sp. 4. Flowers large; limb acute, 3—5cm long; the lower inflated part of the tubers = Smmarni Loman pes ey WO BE ORS 2. A. pontica Lam. + Flowers smaller, limb mostly obtusish, 2 —2.5 cm long, the lower inflated part ofithe tibe ls = Sham long 2986 Hy ine eck A era oe 5. All leaves obtuse or slightly retuse; limb of perianth spreading, golden-yellow with appressed purplish-violet hairs, purplish-brown or dark violet omithetmar cin was Aiki ak. eee ay One 4. A. Steupii Woron. + Lower leaves obtuse, the upper ones more or less acute; limb of perianth straight or more or less declinate, distinctly auriculate, glabrous within, varying in color but not golden-yellow at center ..... a i Ads REESE Oils PRN E e L MES tay th arg; BATONS 3. A. iberica Fisch. et Mey. 1. A. manshuriensis Kom., Fl. Manchzh. II (1904) 112; Kom. and Alis., Opr. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931) 454. Perennial; leaves rounded-cordate, 11—29cm long, acutish or acuminate, at first pubescent beneath and sparsely pilose above, at length sparsely covered with short hairs; blade several times as long as the petiole; flowers solitary, rarely in pairs, on short axillary branchlets; peduncles 1.5—3cm long, slightly pubescent below, glabrous above, slightly curved, with 1 or 2 dry brownish densely pubescent scales at base; bracts 2, inserted on the lower part of the pedicel, to 1 cm long, green, cordate-ovate or cordate, subsessile, mostly not clasping, or bracts absent; tube of perianth curved horseshoelike, inflated around the gynostemium (to 15mm * From the Greek words "aristos" and "locheia," referring to supposed value in aiding childbirth. 344 437 broad), narrowed above and then again enlarged at the curvature (to 16—18mm), greenish glabrous and bluntly ribbed outside, with purple rings and speckles within, inflated in upper part, hairy around the gynostemium; limb brownish or greenish-yellow, ca. 22 mm in diameter, rather shallowly 3-lobed, almost regular, when fully expanded almost flat; lobes broadly triangular, sharply or obtusely long-tipped, short -hairy on the margin; throat surrounded by a ringlike sparsely papillose ridge; ovary cylindric, ribbed; gynostemium 3-angled; stigma 3-lobed; stamens in pairs on the outer face of the stigmatic lobes; capsule hexagonal- cylindric; seeds grayish-brown, cordate-triangular, 6 —7 mm in diameter, their dorsal side convex and minutely tuberculate, the ventral side glabrous and smooth. (Plate XXV, Figure 2). Mixed mountain woods and wood margins. — Far East: Uss. Gen. distr.: Manchuria and N. Korea. Described from the Suifun River. Type in Leningrad. Note. Differing from the related cultivated A. macrophylla Lam. in larger flowers, relatively short peduncles and nonamplexicaul bracts. 2. A.pontica Lam. Encycl. meth. (1789) 255; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 555; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1081. — Ic.: Gard. Chron. Ser. III, XXXI (1902). — Exs.: BT. cae! exs, No. 33. Perennial; stems simple, slightly flexuous, sparsely pubescent, mostly 30— 50cm long; leaves 6 —10cm long and broad, rarely larger, cordate- ovate, the lower mostly obtuse, the upper subacute, glabrous, covered beneath especially on the veins with very short hairs or glabrate; petioles sparsely pubescent, 4—6cm long, the lower about as long as the blade, the upper one-third to one-half its length; peduncles 1.5 —2.5cm long, mostly curved below the flower; bracts in bud densely pubescent, after flower expansion mostly with but few hairs on the nerves; perianth tube mostly greenish-purple, the straight limb darker purple, glabrous within; ovary covered with spreading hairs; capsule ovaloid, 2—2.5cm long. End of April, beginning of May. Shady woods and coppices. — European part: V.-Don (Kharkov, adventive); Caucasus: W. Transc. Gen. distr.: Turkish Armenia. Described from "the Levant" (probably from Transcaucasia or Turkish Armenia). Type in Paris. 3. A.iberica Fisch. et Mey. in Szovits herb.; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV (1879) 1081.— A. ponticaB parviflora Duchartre in DC. Prodr. XV (1864) 493.— A. pontica var. iberica (Fisch. et Mey.) Woron. in Fl. cauc. exsicc. (1907) No. 85. — Exs.: Pl. Orient. exs. No. 382; Fl. cauc. exs. No. 85. Perennial; stems simple, slightly flexuous, sparsely pubescent, mostly 20 —30cm long; leaves 6 —8cm long and broad, cordate to cordate-ovate, the lower mostly obtuse, the upper subacute, the upper surface glabrous or sparingly covered with very short hairs, the lower surface initially pubescent, sometimes heavily so, finally sparsely pubescent or glabrate; petiole slightly pubescent, 2—5 cm long, in lower leaves two-thirds, in upper one-third to one-half the length of the blade; peduncles 1—2cm long, mostly curved below the flower; bracts in bud densely pubescent, after expansion of flowers more sparsely pubescent and sometimes 345 438 merely on the nerves; limb of perianth glabrous within, purple or greenish- purple, sometimes dark at the throat, the tube and limb concolor outside; ovary covered with spreading hairs; capsule ovaloid, 2—2.5cm long; seeds ca. 6mm in diameter, black, finely tuberculate, the dorsal face flat, the ventral concave. End of March—April. Shady woods and coppices. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (central part). Endemic. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. 4, A. Steupii Woron in Grossg. Fl. Kavk. II (1930) 37; Woron. in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS, ser. I, 1 (1933) 214. Perennial; stems simple, slightly flexuous, sparsely pubescent, mostly 10—25 cm long; leaves varying greatly in size, 3—8cm long and broad, cordate -orbicular to cordate-oval, retuse or obtuse, only the uppermost sometimes slightly acuminate, the upper surface mostly covered with very short hairs, the lower surface at first rather heavily pubescent, finally sparsely pubescent or glabrate; petioles sparsely pubescent, 1—4cm long, the lower about as long as or shorter than the blade, the upper one-third to one-half the length of the blade; pedicels 5—10mm long, mostly curved below the flower; lower flowers often rudimentary, cleistogamic; perianth in bud densely pubescent outside, after expansion more sparsely pubescent; tube greenish with purple veins outside, golden-yellow within, variegated with small purplish-violet stripes and appressed hairs; limb elliptic; ovary covered with spreading hairs; capsule pyriform, ca.3cm long and 1.5cm broad. April — May. (Plate XXV, Figure 1). Woods. — Caucasus: Cisc. (Maikop) and W. Transc. (NW part). Endemic. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. 5. A. Bottae Jaub. et Sp. Ilustr. I (1842 —43) 173, tab. 98. Perennial; stems branched, scabrous; leaves broad-cordate and deeply sinuate at base, scabrous; petiole 0.5—1 (2)cm long; perianth 3—5 cm long, dark purple, more or less pubescent outside; limb 2.5 —3.5cm long, auriculate, pointed. — Caucasus: S. Transc. (Nakhkrai). Gen. distr.: Arm. -Kurd., Iran. Described from the vicinity of the city of Diyarbakir. Type in Paris. 6. A.clematitis L. Sp. pl. (1753) 962; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Il (1847 —1849) 554; Shmal'g., Fl. II (1897) 401.— A. Braniciana Andrz. ex Trautv. in A. H. P. IX (1884) 155 (nom. nud.). — Ic.: Thomé, Fl. Deutsch. III (1888) t.457:; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XII (1850) t. 669. — Exs.: HFR No. 286; FI. polon. exs. No. 568. Perennial, glabrous throughout; rhizome creeping; stem to 70cm long, simple, erect or slightly flexuous; leaves obtuse or scarcely retuse, very rarely acutish, slightly rough on the margin; petiole one-third to one-half the length of the blade; peduncles 10—12 mm long; perianth pale yellow, the tube ca. 12 mm long, the limb as long as or 1.5 times as long as the tube; capsule pendulous, pyriform; seeds ca. 1cm in diameter, brownish, glabrous, finely rugose. Fl. May—September. (Plate XXV, Figure 4). 346 (439) PLATE XXV. 1, Aristolochia Steupii Woron., aspect, a) longitudinal section of a flower; b) gyno- stemium; c) capsule.— 2, A. manshuriensis Kom.,fl., a) gynostemium.— 3. A. contorta Bge., flower.— 4. A. clematis L., flower.— 5, Asarum Sieboldi Migq., a) longitudinal section of a flower; b) stamens and pistils.— 6, A. ibericum Stev., a) longitudinal section of a flower; b) seed. 347 441 Inundated woods, coppices, and meadows; steep riverbanks and seashores, in gullies; sometimes synanthropic in towns, gardens, etc. — European part: U.V. (Ss. part), V.-Kama (S.), U. Dnp., M. Dnp., V. -Don, Transv);) Bliy Crimes, Don, k. Vis (Caucasus :) Cisce... Wo fganse...' Dag. Gen. distr.: W. Eur., Asia Minor. Described from Europe. Type in London. 7. A.contorta Bge. Enum. plant. Chin. bor. (1831) 58; Maxim. Primit. Fl. Amur. (1859) 238; Kom., Fl. Manchzh. II (1904) 111; Kom. and Alis., Opr. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. I (1931) 453. —Ic.: Bot. Mag. Tokyo, XXVI (1912) 183; Jabe, Ic. Fl. Manchur. I (1914) t. 8. — Also referred to as riverside birthwort. Perennial, glabrous throughout; leaves cordate, obtuse or acute; petiole one-fourth to one-half the length of the blade; peduncles ca. 1.5cm long, often branched; perianth pale yellow, the tube ca. 1.5cm long, the limb the same length; capsule ovaloid, 35 —50 mm long and 25 —32 mm broad; seeds 5—6mm in diameter, dark castaneous at center, light-colored at the periphery. Fl. July —August. Osier-beds. — Far East: Uss. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from N. China. Type in Leningrad. *A. macrophylla Lam. Encycl. I (1783) 252; Asch. und Gr. Syn. IV, 681; Syreishchikov, Mosk. Fl. IL 59.— A. sipho L'Herit. Stirp. nov. I (1784) 13.—Siphisia glauca Rafin. Med. Fl. I (1828) 65.—S. sipho Klotzsch. Monatsb. Berl. Acad. (1859) 602. A woody climber, 4—10m tall, with gray rugose bark; young branches green; leaves long-petioled, ovate, cordate at base, 10 — 23cm long, with scattered hairs; flowers solitary or in pairs, axillary; the long peduncles bearing at base and about the middle a leaflike clasping bract; perianth glabrous, brown, greenish-brown outside, dark purple at throat, the tube curved, the limb regularly 3-lobed; fruit oblong, dark gray, rather large, suspended on a long stalk. Fl. May —July; fr. September — October. Only cultivated; valued as a tall climbing crnamental with very dense foliage. Native in N. America. Winter-hardy in Moscow and Leningrad; flourishing even better in the south. Family LI. RAFFLESIACEAE DUMORT.* Flowers mostly unisexual, rarely hermaphrodite, with a simple perianth, regular; perianth 4- or 5-merous; stamens many; ovary mostly inferior, 1-locular, with 4 or 6—8 parietal placentae, or with numerous contorted cells; ovules many; fruit a many-seeded berry. Parasites destitute of chlorophyll, with characteristic haustoria; shoots very short, with scalelike leaves and terminal inflorescence. Genus 388. CYTINUS L. L. Gen. pl. ed. V (1754) 567, Monoecious plants; flowers unisexual in a terminal inflorescence, the lower pistillate, the upper staminate; perianth tubular or tubular -campanulate, * Treatment by V. L.Komarov. 348 442 4—6-(rarely 9)-lobed; stamens twice the length of perianth lobes; fruit fleshy; cells of ovary with 8—14 ovules borne on parietal placenta; stigma capitate, 8—10-furcate. Russian: ''podladannik."! 1. C. rubra (Fourr.) Kom. comb. nova. — C. hypocistis L. Syst. nat. ed. 12,11 (1767) 602 (ex parte); Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II, 37.—Asarum hypo- cistis L. Sp. pl. (1753) 442 (ex parte). -Hypocistis rubra Fourr. Ann. Soc. Linn. XVII (1869) 148. — Cytinus Clusii Nyman, Consp. (1881) 645. Perennial, juicy, fleshy plants; stems short, solitary or in tufts, erect, up to 10cm long; leaves scalelike, rather bright carmine-red (var. kermesinus Guss. Fl. Sic. Syn. II (1844) 619), ovate to oblong, often acuminate, sometimes fringed; clusters 5—10-flowered; flowers lurid to pinkish-red, almost sessile and crowded at the end of the stem, sometimes umbellately disposed with the uppermost flowers barely as long as the bracteoles; perianth with a constriction at the throat, the incisions oval obtuse, the middle part glabrous; stamens 8. April— June. (Plate XXIII, Figures 1, a,b). Parasitic on the roots of Cistus tauricus Presl., hence appearing under these shrubs. — Caucasus: W. Transc. (according to Grossgeim, found so far only in Pitsundskaya woodland). Gen. distr.: Canary Islands, Med., Bal.-As. Min. Described from Sicily. Type in London. Note. The parasite, developing in root tissues, has thalloid or myceliumlike form. The flowering shoots are initiated within the root and then, upon bursting through the bark, emerge outside. The headlike inflorescence is surrounded by the foliar scales, the flowers are all more or less at the same level. This plant, while biologically interesting, has not so far found any practical application. The juice is blood-red. Order 18. Polygonales LINDL. Flowers cyclic, haplochlamydeous or heterochlamydeous, perianth segments 3—6, stamens 6—9, rarely more or fewer; superior ovary unilocular 1-seeded; herbs or shrubs; leaves simple over their greater part, provided at base with dry or herbaceous ocreae; fruit an achene. Family LI. POLYGONACEAE LINDL. Flowers cyclic, haplochlamydeous to heterochlamydeous, regular, hermaphrodite or unisexual; perianth segments 3—6; stamens 6—9, rarely more or fewer, sometimes partly doubled; carpels 3 or 2, rarely 4; styles 2—4; fruit an achene; seeds with copious mealy endosperm; embryo straight or curved. Herbs or rarely shrubs; leaves alternate, simple or rarely pedate or dissected; stipules scarious or herbaceous, sheathing, referred to as ocreae; flowers rather small, crowded in inflorescences. 349 oa Fossils known in the USSR: Polygonum amphibium L. in the Pliocene of E. Transc. (Ol'tu District). — P. bistorta L. in the Postpliocene of V.-Don (Aleksin). — P. persicaria L. in the Postpliocene of V.-Don (Likhvin, Aleksin). Key to Genera 1. Shrubs or undershrubs with clearly lignified branches .......... 2. + Herbaceous, plants, perennial oe Ana oi aio as cul tv atbepioine shyeh pire 3 aes 2. Fruits 3-angled, not united with perianth even when shorter than the jokeucibeh aude mee Ane) Mes RoI S, ‘OMe era teare 394. Polygonum L. (some species). + Fruit tightly enveloped by accrescent perianth, or winged, or bearing simple or branched hard outgrowths or bristles; strongly branched Fel ali cibl CSW ON SEM FW Maret Robe PPE 4 sa aly idole Drove, iaaeines West i nich ad xeweisdiiat stan aued Meth atneieal ts 3. 3. Fruit apparently broad-winged by the surrounding firm and strongly accrescent often pink or red perianth; branches often spiny -tipped Sale ae cawl sian foie eh hoe meee ame PMET ono Lave ciho loco itst [hig fs Fruit winged or bearing variously shaped outgrowths, often shaggy; branches i alwaySaUlla rTM ed jal cary elas seme clbei cet aeuai cl ilies 393. Calligonum L. 4. Perianth green, herbaceous, 6-parted, the outer segments not accrescent spreading or reflexed in fruit, the inner accrescent and enveloping the ATAU MCB cH EAA arial Reus Ne omballne tah! {A sua lnlot eu oy ety ic Pia vol tnibuol or hLbclraneiopwas tenets AC Nc, HN oii wn ac te Perianth corolloid; all segments alike infruit......... ab Sku culenbonie 7. 5. Flowers 2-merous; a perennial plant with entire orbicular, cordate, Ole UieetalihOIgIN MEAS Sire inck colin uiscis Si ails, Meh ck.ob tial eer marcia eae 389. Oxyria Hill. oe Flowers 3-merous; leaves of different form from the above...... 6. 6. Fruit 3-winged, 3-angled; stigmas capitate; large plants with mainly PACTS MC COM lita, LN outa naibie sipaellten sue: kauumie. sia dehcnyoprapie, eanewite 391. Rheum L. + Bruit s-aneleds i Stismeas, friMGeah, oki 5 yielie ue eed ial =: onl eee 390. Rumex L. 7 Flowers 3-merous, disposed at the ends of the stem and of its branches in small groups surrounded by bracts; fruit flat; avery small annual APA LEA UNE SER eS AUR: Mclaren ad) ate no) God fe Tobby anh caliat lena Fea 396. Koenigia L. + Perianth mostly 5-merous; achene 3-angled or planoconvex....... 8. 8. Flowers in racemes gathered into a corymbose panicle; leaves triangular-cordate, somewhat fleshy; fruit much exserted from the joKeuenee Vanden SiG ho, By ice ae Mtr Ge noth Ce ty amtvce Canc mee tae rl 395. Fagopyrum Moench. + Vet EMItEhe Cx SOrUCG mat a laf sale ha, Gel mye ps shapes 4) ja ters 394. Polygonum L. it Genus 389. OXYRIA* HILL.** Hill. Veg. Syst., X (1765) t. 24, Engl. Nat. Pfl, III, la (1893) 19, Donia R.Br. in Ross, Voy. ed I App. XLI (1819) 41.-Oxylapathon St. Lager, Ann. Soc, Bot. Lyon, VIII (1861) 159 pro parte, Flowers hermaphrodite; perianth 4-parted, the outer segments spreading, the larger inner segments erect; stamens 6, with short filaments; ovary compressed laterally; styles 2; stigmas tufted; fruit a laterally compressed winged achene; leaves long-petioled; stems branched in upper part, bearing loose paniculate inflorescences. Russian: "kislichnik"' ["kislyi"= sour]. * From Greek "oxys," sour. ** Treatment by A.S. Lozina-Lozinskaya, 350 = 445 1. O.digyna (L.) Hill. Hort. Kew. (1769) 158; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. V, 837. — Rumex digynus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 337. — Oxyria reniformis Hook. Fl. Scot. III (1821) 111; Ldb. Fl. Alt. IL, 56; Ej. Fl. Ross. Ill, 498. — Ic.: Rehb. Ie. #1. Germ. XXIV, 60. — Exs.: H. F? ASM. No. 102 a. Perennial; rhizome stout, 0.5 —1cm in diameter; stems solitary or several together, glabrous, erect or ascending, in inflorescence branched and somewhat angled; leaves all radical, rarely 1 or 2 on the stem, long- petioled, reniform or rounded-reniform, 2—4cm in diameter; flowers hermaphrodite, 2—6 at the ends of stems and branches and forming a slender racemiform inflorescence, the slender pedicels jointed below; perianth of 4 segments, of these 2 obovate, almost flat, 1.5mm long and 1mm broad, the 2 others navicularly folded and about half as broad; stamens 6, the length of the perianth; pistils shorter than stamens, with compressed ovary, 2 short divergent styles, and tufted stigmas; fruit compressed laterally, winged, the colored wings as broad as the achene. June — July. Alpine zone of mountains and the Arctic Region; tundras and banks of streams, damp rocks, and pebbles. — Arctic: Arc. Eur., Nov. Z., Arc. Sib., Chuk., An.; Caucasus: the alpine zone throughout the Caucasus; W. Siberia: Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say.; Far Hast: Kamch., Ze.-Bu.; Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al., T. Sh., Dzu.-Tarb. Gen. distr.: Scandinavia, Atl. Eur., Centr. Eur. (alpine zone), Bal.-As. Min., Iran., Arm.-Kurd., Mong., China. Described from Lapland. Type in London. Economic importance. The fleshy sour leaves are used for food and have antiscorbutic properties. Genus 390. RUMEX* L.** Gen, Pl., ed.I (1737) 105, ed. 5 (1754) 156, — Campd. Monogr. du genre Rumex (1819), Flowers unisexual or hermaphrodite; perianth of 6 almost free segments disposed in 2 whorls, the outer wilting in fruit, the inner [valves] accrescent, enveloping the fruit, often one or all of them with a lumpy tubercle on the back; stamens 6, in pairs between the inner perianth segments; pistil with 3 filiform styles and tufted stigmas; fruits a trigonous achene. Perennial or annual plants, from 10cm to 1.5m tall, with large or small entire or subentire leaves. Russian: ''shchavel'."' 1. Fruiting perianth scarcely accrescent, slightly surpassing the UC IUTAS is Vy Mee 8h. ao ages vel hice ua ts Abies Bay aa "n! Bata ae es Ge Vong) 6) eal ee Ae eee gn 2. + Prong "pertanthystronplyaccrescent,:- wiInfed ». his. ca, dys: sale la et aus os 4, 2. Stigmas pink; leaves hastate, oblong-lanceolate, or linear- PAT CCOPATS a olga e i's ha tse te Vaeacks tagks Cesta asp 'dc my fayen Leples A, ehh Sane emt anne ee ae oe Stigmas golden-yellow, surpassing the perianth; leaves spatulate or COGIRGIREEN Riu Ad hele fabi< 6. Leaves rather small, sagittate, oblong-lanceolate, ovate-triangular, ovate, lyrate, or linear; flowers unisexual, the plants dioecious.... 7. Leaves olabrousbeneath,excepu for the Scabrois Wells =) stews er eile Siatiol owestasin ch scinstbss eter chim KORGS Volks Me Mad rum uma ahs Sana ao surrey ta 10. R. Gmelinii Turcz. Leaves white-tomentose beneath........... 11. R.jakutensis Kom. Leaves lyrate, with hastate lateral lobes; valves unappendaged, to O TATA LOM Os VAR Ro Statin oP dei. eich auton « Pele eiya eee sean aphe oats 9. R.acutatus L. Leaves linear, or filiform-linear, glaucous, sometimes with 1 or 2 teeth Delows ie edie Diels ie epee Ge ee ee 4. R.graminifolius Lam. Leaves sagittate, lanceolate, oval-lanceolate, or triangular-ovate; valves with a deflexed fleshy appendage .. .. 2.5. we eee eee 8. Roots tuberiferous; valves to 5mm long, reniform-orbicular, cordate TENORS GE Ge Oe DERE IE is 8S Sie PRD See ome me tae Pr ee ee 7. R.tuberosus L. Roots not tuberous; vallves Smaller WA) AMS Ree ta 2 cadets ire ane She Plants with fibrous roots; panicle cylindric or ovaloid.......... 10. Plants, wathva stout taproot; panicle pyramiudal oj. 5 Svc, Ronee BS een toatl See Fewer ps ae aren Maan Sahu eee Ne 6. R.thyrsiflorus Fingerh. Ocreae toothed; leaves ovate-oblong, with a narrow sinus.......... Be oo hc, Att og Bek aA OP UR ONC eas ST RS mS Bee ee Ae MT «SG Do. R.acetosa L. Ocreae entire, acuminate; leaves ovate-triangular, with a broad SENS ae Seat ech ob oa om ARMOR) on a hOac aN or ama o6 ony ciylae ak, a Uhre 8. R.arifolius All. NWAIYOS: Gianilee Ole Osebucalhy woowacolMs hls Greve cio KNEE ON 6 diol 6 eo ac 12. ValVessroOotniedvor tS plNys cee. Stas. ate oa Se a Lot ae hs Gul tegeetnk cf kena 35. Radicalleayes: cuneate at DASE jae oe han cer ook ohiot oh ar onieh oh ahve athian @ (suntan Was Radical leaves rounded, subtruncate or cordate at base ......... 20. All velyes*or one: of them witha lumpy tubercle’ 02. | Riad. a) ieee 14. Wale Sawit Mo Gipaw tel CLG yc. tec tet on cise Meh abiolye kn hiktereemsbecihs pias matey nee Ome Tits lantcror Mmaeciuna Size nk tomo Okeraertaulill AM asp ei iealen oh cll oh cl ice cw owie) Cie Remy uaenee ns 15. Plant Seow tor ZOKc irae tes ees, 25 Teh a A aes FO oH SP. ee 16. Atte pallisttHise r Cl eG? Fas) tyne eek aay EP ER 15. R.sibiricus Hult. Onlyione tepalstubercled | te." 202 ws 16. R. Komarovii Schischk. et Serg. Leaves slightly hairy on the margin, to 60cm long; tepals to 7mm long, ovate-triangular; inflorescence broad-paniculate............ triangular! rather fini. yep, apcl). ps 3. R.altaicum A. Los. Inflorescence -subspheKicaly) sleaviels wilsy cypeseidy of iwaecel a gence ys Puree «fey cpen aed 3 8. Inflorescence not isphericals leaves rather, fiueimis ~ gs copisn.s my ou io a elle es fe 10. Fruit broad-winged, the wings broader than the achene .......... 9), Fruit narrow-winged, the wings not broader than the achene ........ BU U Ear mt oae ueeMmer teh Ges Irak onii cee ceuicT Meuse cate Oe ae ce cares ceier Mee aire raat 6. R.tataricum L. Fruit uniformly broad, the achene flat... 7. R.turkestanicum Janisch. Fruit narrowed toward summit, the achene convex. . 8. R.rupestre Litw. WeAVieS CVAD ROWS ae ies bee, ecm de cls su ee ie oe cea ae Ls eaves Verrieose Ol ONELie WieTMS SPM: ciel ceils cake gis ile ee eee Ua Prue nacrowed toward SUMIMIILs «920. sj. t. 9. R.Korshinskyi Titov. Bruit Condaterat DOLM ChUS. .) we sts s 6c ok a. 10. R. lucidum A. Los. WEAVES NOt VOOCOMs c cie oie eee en ee ents eae, ShoReenete Taetaen. 5 a ee eniee 335 IMCAVES TOOCC Mee ey on, ee eee 20. R. plicatum L. Los. Inflorescence narrow, pyramidal; stem unbranched?) 220... 2/2) 22% Sagat Mopeds Oe eae Tee Re ewe te es win ete eae hon m anc Gir Gabi wae imo Inflorescence broadly paniculate......... 19. R. hissaricum A. Los. SCS MA VSL ee ee ree nes Sena Mensa Men ah Nee Oc Merete ane am cat ae wate oUmeR uO nate 15. Stemmbranched”. even Aki wuts ts tite oe. Ge cee cick eta Ee Open ee aeee ae omneenD a (g Leaves pubescent on both sides ...... 12. R. rhizostachyum Schrenk. Leaves pubescent only on the upper side or glabrous ........... 1K oe Scapes surpassing theleaves .... 12. R.reticulatum f. alaicum A. Los. Scapes not surpassing the leaves ........ 13. R.reticulatum A. Los. Leaves and stem glabrous; leaves oval .... 11. R.darwasicum Titov. Leaves and stem verrucose or papillose ............+4..2-..4.--. 18.. Leaves not-lobed 4) «442 GIB Ry seis LBs, BG. ele Sa, Fee eeh Cie anes Steen te 19: eaves TobEG a 6 oe se Mette e oA Ee We oP DM Me EE AEG, bee neti oddbieh re MOE wee 22. Weavies*slabrous alOvier ous. weatwe. ase 15. R. Fedschenkoi Maxim. Lieaves"verrucoSe abovern. 1.5 0.0807 0. EDTA ay YY BAIS Be Ss, Ree 20. Stem averaging 20cm in height; perianth segments large, accrescent, appressed! totrult MOMs 7. Cease suse caeihaiure 14. R.nanum Sievers. Stem to 1m tall; perianth segments small, wilting infruit........ 21. Inflorescence spreading, subspherical; stemdichotomously branched... 16. R.ribes L. eo 8 6 ae Se 6s) 0 fe) 8 ele eo ee wm ey He one Kaya) fet ai te) eke Se fe ey oe oi Se je) ents Cad eise Inflorescence pyramidal; stem simple ... 17. R. Maximowiczi A. Los. Leaves S-lobeds, Simalln. ais 3 9 ace st omc ek i8s ore oe is 22. R.lobatum Litw. Leaves GHLOD EG Mae OC ry ac. cys ck onachoons “hoy cave odode 21. R.macrocarpum A. Los. Section 1. RHAPONTICA A. Los. — Stem leafy; leaves delicate, commonly glabrous; fruits numerous, small, narrow-winged. 380 1. R.undulatum L. Sp. pl. ed. II (1762) 531; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 496; Turez. Fl. baic. -dah. Il, 48. — R. rhabarbarum L. Sp. pl. (1753) 372, pro parte. — Ic.: Arzn. Gew. 12 (1830) 78. Perennial; stem erect, hollow, leafy, to 2m tall, 4cm in diameter, glabrous, finely sulcate, with persistent foliaceous and scarious sheaths; leaves thin, elongate-triangular, strongly tapering toward apex, cordate at base, with 5 principal veins, minutely papillose on both sides, the blade 15 to60cmlong; petioleas long as the blade, glabrous, sulcate; cauline leaves small, the upper ones sessile; inflorescence long, paniculate, with several peduncles arising from the axils of upper leaves, each with its own ocrea; flowersin groups of 5 or 6; perianth segments 6, oblong-ovate, narrowed toward base, yellow, 1-nerved, the outer 2 mm, the inner 1.5mm long; stamens with very short filaments; pedicels jointed in upper part; fruit broad-oval, ca. 8mm long, 6 —7 mm broad, the light brown medially nerved wings as broad as the dull brown ovate achene. May —June. (Plate XXVIII, Figures 1, 2). Borders in steppes, sparse woods, and sandy soils. — E. Siberia: Dau. Gen. distr.: N. Mongolia. Described from plants raised in Europe from seed imported from Siberia. Type in London. Note. R.undulatum L. is one of the species which have given rise to numerous widely distributed varieties cultivated for food. 485 2. R. compactum L. Sp. pl. ed. II (1762) 531; Ldb. Fl. Ross. IIL, 497; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 49.— R. rhaponticum Herder in A. H. P. XI, 2 (1890) 185; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 839.— R. nutans Pall. Fl. Ross. I, 2 (1788), index. — Ic.: Arzn. Gew. 12 (1830) tab. 9. Perennial; stem erect, hollow, leafy, to 2cm high, 2—3cm in diameter, slightly sulcate, glabrous; leaves thin, orbicular, flat, obtuse, cordate at base, 5-nerved, rough on the veins beneath and on the margin with minute papillae, the blade 20—40cm long; cauline leaves smaller, orbicular; inflorescence a congested broad ovaloid panicle with subspherical parts, each peduncle with its own ocrea; flowers in groups of 5—8; pedicels long, jointed in lower part; perianth segments oval, white, subequal, ca.2mm long; stamens with rather long filaments; fruit ovaloid, to 12 mm long, to 1mm broad; achene ovate, finely rugose, dark brown, lustrous; wings reddish-brown, cordate at both ends, as broad as the achene, the nerve at the middle. June. (Plate XXVIII, Figures 3, 4). Banks of rivers and brooks, woods, valleys, and slopes in the tundra (in Siberia). — W. Siberia: Irt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Ang.-Say., Dau., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Ze.-Bu. Gen.distr.: N. Mong. Described from cultivated plants raised in Europe from seed imported from Siberia. Type in London. Note. Used as vegetable. The juice contains 3.5% malic acid and potassium oxalate. The rootstock contains anthocyanin. 3. R.altaicum A. Los. in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. I, 3 (1936). — R. rhaponticum Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 839, p.p.; Herder in A. H. P. (1890) 185, p. p. Perennial; stem erect, finely sulcate, hollow, pink in section, leafy, 15—50cm high, 1—1.5cm in diameter; leaves oval-triangular, slightly attenuate toward apex, cordate at base, undulate or plicate on the margin, 381 (487) PLATE XXVIII. 1,2. Rheum undulatum L.— 3,4. R.compactum L.— 5,6. R.Wittrockii Lund.— 7,8. R.altaicum A.Los.— 9,10. R.orientale A.Los.— 11. R.tataricum L.f.— 12. R.rupeste Litw.— 13. R.turkestanicum Janisch. 382 486 « glabrous above, glabrous or slightly papillose beneath, 20 —30cm long; cauline leaves smaller; cauline and radical sheaths rufous-brown; inflorescence dense, slenderly ovaloid, erect, with upright peduncles; flowers small, yellowish, in groups of 4 —7; pedicels equal, jointed in upper part; fruit 6mm long, 5mm broad, ovate; achene ovate, rugose, lustrous; wings narrow, light brown, rounded at both ends, the nerve marginal. June —July. (Plate XXVIII, Figures 7, 8). Rocks, gravelly soil, stony steppes, and calcareous and stony slopes. — W. Siberia: Alt. Gen. distr.: N. and W. Mongolia. Described from Mongolian Altai. Type in Leningrad. Note. A species related to R. compactum L.; distinguishable from it by lower growth, the firm glabrate triangular-ovate leaves, and the size of the fruit. 4, R. Wittrockii Lundstr. Acta horti Berg. III (1914) 23.— R. compactum Kar. et Kir., Enum. Pl. soong. (1841) No. 733.— R. rhaponticum Trautv., Enum. Pl. soong. (1860) No.1060; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2,187; Fedchenko, Rast. Turk. (1915) 314. —Ic.: Lundstr. 1. c. tab. 2 Perennial; stem erect, 50 —100cm high, sparsely leafy, hollow, glabrous, smooth; leaves oval-triangular or oblong-ovate, deeply cordate at base, slightly plicate and repand, with 5 straight principal veins, glabrous above, minutely papillose beneath and on the margin, the blade 40cm long and 30cm broad; cauline leaves smaller, often with-red anthocyanin-colored papillae; petioles the length of blade, slender, slightly concave; ocreae reddish, heavily pubescent; inflorescence a loose spreading panicle of several often remote parts each with its own ocrea; flowers white or rose; perianth segments 6, to 2mm long, the inner somewhat larger than the outer; stigmas white, exserted from perianth; pedicels short, jointed below the middle, strongly elongating in fruit; fruit round, 13mm long, 15mm broad; achene broad-ovate, finely foveolate, rugose, brown; wings as broad as the achene, red-hyaline, cordate at both ends, the nerve at the middle. May — June. (Plate XXVIII, Figures 5, 6). Grassy and wooded slopes. — Centr. Asia: T. Sh. (Trans-Ili Ala Tau, 489 Dzungarian Ala Tau, Aleksandrovskii Range, Fergana Range), Pam. -Al. (Alai Range). Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash. (Tien Shan). Described from plants raised in Berlin from seed obtained from Soviet Central Asia. Economic importance. The leaf stalks and young stems of this plant are used by the local population for food; they are eaten as vegetable in raw state. The plant is cultivated in botanical gardens of Europe for ornament on account of its large showy fruits. 5. R. orientale A. Los in Acta Inst. Bot. URSS ser. I, 3 (1936). — R. rhaponticum Herder, Pl. Raddeanae (1890) 185, p- p-, non L. Perennial; stem erect, hollow, reddish-brown, clothed with minute pointed hairs, 35 —60cm high, with one long-petioled leaf at the middle of the stem and several small floral leaves; radical leaves with stalks 1.5 times as long as the blade, orbicular, broadly cordate at base, 5-nerved, 10 —20cm long, glabrous above, the lower surface covered throughout with setiform hairs; petioles and principal veins spinous; inflorescence dense; pedicels jointed in upper part; flowers small, with 383 490 oval segments 1—1.5mm long; fruit ovate, small, the achene dark brown, the wings reddish; mature fruits unknown. June. (Plate XXVIII, Figures 9, NO): Slopes and exposed stony places. — E. Siberia: Lena-Kol.; Far East: Okh. (Udskii Range). Endemic. Described from the Okhotsk Coast. Type in Leningrad. Section 2. DESERTICOLA (Maxim.) A. Los. — Stem bearing 1 leaf; radical leaves large, delicate; inflorescence a spherical panicle. 6. R.tataricum L. f. Suppl. (1781) 22. — R. caspicum Pall. in Nova Acta Acad. Sc. Petrop. X (1797) 382. — R. soongoricum Schrenk in Bull. Phys. Mat. Acad. Pétersb. 2 (1844) 144. — Kazakh name: zhernak. Perennial; rootstock vertical, strong, the old sheaths dark brown, the young darkish; stems 2 or 3, robust, hollow, sulcate, glabrous, branched from the middle at an angle of about 40°, the terminal branches drooping in maturity and thus inflorescence almost spherical; leaves to 35cm long and 50cm broad, rounded, cordate at base, with 3 prominent principal veins, the lower surface and the very short petioles minutely papillose, the upper surface glabrous; perianth segments 5, equal, 3mm long, yellowish, with 3—5 brown nerves; fruit 10—12 mm long, 8—10mm broad; achene obovate, dark brown or almost black, dull, minutely rugose; wings 1—1.5mm broad, dark reddish-brown, cordate at base, attenuate at summit, the nerve running along the margin; perianth segments appressed to fruit. April—May. (Plate XXVIII, Figure 11). Steppes; on gravel, clay, grassy and dry slopes, and hillocks. — European part: Transv.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh. Endemic. Described from the Transvolga area. 7. R.turkestanicum Janisch. Schedae ad HFR VIII (1922) 92.—R. tata- ricum Boiss. Fl. Or. IV (1879) 1003, non L.— R. tataricum var. alatum Janisch., Izv. Nikol. Univ. I], 2 (1911).— R. latialatum Roshanez in O. et B. Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. VI (1916) 274. — Exs.: HFR No. 2570 (1916!). Perennial; rootstock long, vertical, branched, covered with brown fibrous leaf sheaths; stem erect, 30 —70cmhigh, 1 —3cm thick, hollow in lower part, sulcate, glabrous, branching below the middle, forming a broad-pyramidal to almost spherical inflorescence; radical leaves flattened out upon the ground, short-petioled; rounded-reniform, to 1.5m in diameter, obtuse, shallowly cordate at base, slightly undulate marginally, bulging at center, glabrous above, scabrous beneath particularly onthe veins, with 3 palmately branched principal veins; cauline leaves 1 or 2, small, sessile; flowers white; perianth segments 6, oblong-oval, the outer 4mm, the lower ones [?] 3mm long; pedicels to 3mm long, jointed at the middle; fruit to 25 mm long and 20 mm broad, ovate; achene narrow-ovate, dark brown, longitudinally striate; wings thin, scarious, very broad, greatly exceeding the width of the achene, deeply cordate at base, the nerve about 2mm from the margin. April—May. (Plate XXVIII, Figure 13). Sand dunes. — Centr. Asia: Kara K. Endemic. Described from Repetek. Type in Leningrad. 384 491 8. R.rupestre Litw. in sched. et in Acta Inst. bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. I, 3 (1936). Perennial; stem erect, to 1m tall, branched from the middle like the preceding species, hollow in lower part, sulcate, glabrous; leaves as in the preceding; inflorescence subspherical, the tips of branches drooping; inner perianth segments 4mm long and 3mm broad, the outer narrower and shorter; pedicels short, jointed at the middle; fruit broad-ovate, to 20mm long anc broad; achene broad-ovate, convex, dark brown, 7mm broad; wings slightly wavy-margined, narrowed toward the subcordate summit, deeply cordate at base, rose-colored, the nerve 1.5—2 mm from the margin. April. (Plate XXVIII, Figure 12). Gravelly mountain slopes. — Caucasus: S. Transc. (Nakhichevan); Centr. Asia: Mtn. Turkm. (Kopet Dagh). Endemic. Described from Kopet Dagh (Gaudan). Type in Leningrad. Section 3. GLABRIFOLIA A. Los. — Stem bearing 1 leaf; plants glabrous throughout; leaves firm. 9. R.Korshinskyi Titov in sched. et in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. I, 3 (1936). Perennial; stem erect, glabrous, sulcate, rarely red, branched; inflorescence large, pyramidal, compound, the spikelike branches borne on slender peduncles; leaves broad-oval, to 30cm long, cordate, form, glaucous beneath, pale green above, glabrous on both sides, the margin spinulose, the rufescent veins prominent on the lower side; petiole longer than the blade, glabrous, finely sulcate; cauline leaf subtending the inflorescence, smaller, short-petioled; flowers in groups of 3—5; pedicels slender, jointed near base; perianth segments thin, scarious, the outer obovate 2.5mm long, the inner oblong 1.5mm long; stamens 9, with exserted anthers; fruit ovate, narrowed toward summit, cordate at base; wings thin, scarious, narrower than the brown achene. June. (Plate XXIX, Figure 5). Stony slopes. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (Darvaz). Endemic. Described from Darvaz (Kergovat). Type in Leningrad. 10. R. lucidum A. Los. in Bull. Jard. Bot. Princ. XXX, 3—4 (1931) 378. Perennial; stem solitary, erect, ca. 80cm tall, hollow, glabrous, branched in upper part, sulcate, reddish-green; inflorescence of several parts, each with own sheath; petioles long, glabrous, slightly sulcate, rufescent; leaf blades glaucous, coriaceous, with thick epidermis, suborbicular, slightly longer than broad, cordate at base, lustrous beneath, dull above, the margin smooth, the 5 rufous veins very prominent and slightly furrowed; remnants of cauline leaves persistent at the base of peduncles and below; flowers in groups of 4 or 5, forming a rather dense slender inflorescence; perianth segments oblong-obovate, 2—3mm long, greenish-glaucous, with a firm epidermis; filaments of stamens and the appressed perianth segments persistent in fruit; fruits numerous; petioles short, slender, jointed at the middle; fruit 1cm long and broad, short-ovate, light brown, 385 492 493 strongly lustrous, foveolate, wings thin, about as broad as the achene, cordate, the nerve close to themargin. June —July. (Plate XXIX, Figure 7). Stony slopes. — Centr. Asia: Pam. Al. (Panj River valley). Endemic. Described from the Panj River. Type in Tashkent. 11. R.darvasicum Titov in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. I, 3 (1936). Perennial; stem 40cm tall, erect, light brown, finely sulcate, leafless, solid, with small racemiform branches below the middle; fruiting inflorescence a compact panicle; petiole about the length of the blade, glabrous, pinkish; leaf blade broad-ovate, glabrous on both sides, glaucous, inflexed at the tip, prominently nerved; foliar sheaths loose; fruit oval, 12mm long, 9—10mm broad; achene lustrous light brown, ovate; wings thin, 2.5mm broad, pinkish-brown, the nerve at the very margin. July. (Plate XXIX, Figure 6). Stony slopes. — Centr. Asia: Pam. -Al. (Darvaz). Endemic. Described from the Yazgulem River. Type in Leningrad. Section 4. SPICIFORMIA A. Los. — Scapiflorous; inflorescence spikelike; leaves coriaceous. 12. R.rhizostachyum Schrenk, Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. X (1842) 254 et in Enum. altera pl. nov. Soong. (1842) 17; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2, 498. — R. aplostachyum Kar. et Kir. Enum. Pl. Soongor. (1842) 422. Perennial; scapes surpassing the leaves; leaves broad-ovate, slightly asymmetric, averaging about 20cm in length and breadth, cordate at base, slightly erose marginally, 5-nerved, covered on both sides, more heavily beneath, with stellate hairs; scapes to 1cm in diameter, bearing a spikelike inflorescence, with lateral offshoots in lower part; fruits numerous, oval-ovate, 10 mm long, 6 mm broad, narrowed toward summit; achene ovate, 4—4.5 mm long; wings ca. 1 mm broad, yellowish-red, the nerve at the middle; pedicels shorter than fruit, jointed in lower part. Fr. July. Mountain slopes. — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. (Dzungarian Ala Tau). Gen. distr.: Kuldja. Described from the Ku-lya-su Pass, Dzungarian Ala Tau. Type in Leningrad. 13. R. reticulatum A. Los. in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. I, 3 (1936). R. spiciforme auct. Fl. As. med.; Fedchenko, Rast. Turk. (1915) 314, non Royle. Perennial, small plants, with firm coriaceous leaves; scapes numerous, to 15 cm tall, not surpassing the leaves; leaves ovate, acute, rounded or reniform at base, glabrous and smooth above, reticulate-veined beneath, reddish-lilac, with 5 principal veins, clothed with short often stellate papillose hairs; petioles lilac, or reddish, much shorter than blade; inflorescence simple, spikelike; flowers rather few; perianth segments 1.5mm long, oval; stamens 7 —9, surpassing the perianth; pedicels jointed at the middle; fruit broad-ovate, slightly narrowed toward summit, 8—9 mm long, 6 -8mm broad, obtuse at apex, cordate at base; wings narrow; achene ovate. June. (Plate XXIX, Figures 1, oy) 386 494 Alpine zone; stony soil, pebbles, sand, and slopes. — Centr. Asia: T. Sh., Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from the Pamir, Lake Kara-kul'. Type in Leningrad. Note. A form with leaves glabrous on both sides, which occurs in the Pamir, is reported by Ruprecht in Sertum Tianschanicum as R. rhizostachyum B glabrum Rupr. (1869). f. alaicum A.Los.f.nova.— Plants with large long-petioled leaves and solitary tall scapes; leaves ovate, cordate at base, acute, to 30cm long and 22cm broad, green, with 3—5 principal veins, sparsely and minutely papillose beneath, glabrous above; petioles glabrous, as long as or somewhat shorter than the blade; scapes equaling or slightly surpassing the leaves, to 1cm in diameter; fruits numerous, densely covering the scape, orbicular, 10mm in diameter, cordate at base, obtusish at apex; achene small, ovate, 2.5mm broad, located in the lower part of the fruit, overgrown by the wings at the summit; wings orange-red, broader than the achene, the nerve at the middle. June. Grassy slopes. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (Alai Range and Valley). Described from the Alai Valley, from the banks of the Kizyl-su River. Section 5. ACAULIA A. Los. — Scapiflorous plants; inflorescence branched; leaves coriaceous. 14. R.nanum Siewers in Pall. Neue Nord. Beitr. VII (1796) 264. — R. leucorrhizum Pall. in Nova Acta Acad. Petrop. X (1797) 381. — R. cruentum Mart. ex Pall. Neue Nord. Beitr. VII (1796) 294. — Ic.: Ldb. Ic. Fl. Ross. V, tab. 491. Perennial; rootstock vertical, white in section, covered with dry dull dark brown sheaths; stem averaging 20cm in height, coarsely sulcate, forking into 2 main branches forming a broad almost triangular inflorescence; leaves orbicular, often broader than long, with 3 principal veins, the upper surface verrucose, the lower with scattered short stellate hairs, the margin slightly undulate with a thin white warty rim, the short concave petiole sulcate; flowers subtended by scalelike bracts; pedicels short, stout, jointed at base; outer perianth segments yellow, brown toward base, broad-ovate, 4.5mm long and 3mm broad; inner segments yellow, red-tipped, long-lanceolate, 3mm long, 1mm broad; stamens with short filaments; fruit 10—12 cm [?] long and broad; wings rose-colored, cordate at base, emarginate at summit; the nerve 1— 1.5mm from the margin, joined to the achene by 1 or 2 transversal nerves; achene oval, dull blackish-brown; inner perianth segments closely appressed to achene, the outer reflexed. May. (Plate XXIX, Figure 8). Stony, sandy, or clayey soil; slopes, deserts, and steppes. — W. Siberia: Alt., Irt.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp. (E. part), Balkh. Gen. distr.: N. Mong. Described from Altai (Dzhar-Gurban and Kurchum rivers). Type in Leningrad. Section 6. RIBESIFORMIA A. Los. — Stem leafless; verrucose plants, with sour juice; fruit broad-winged. 387 (495) PLATE XAIXS Rheum retieulatum Aes, la). OR Maxi mowtlesti A.Los., 2a) fr.— 3. R.macrocarpum A.Los., 3a) fr.— 4. R.ribes L.— 5. R.Korshinskyi Titov.— 6. R.darwasicum Titov.— 7. R.lucidum A.Los.— 8 R.lewcorrhizum Pall.— 9. R.cordatum A.Los.— 10. R.Fed- tschenkoi Maxim. 5401 388 15. R. Fedschenkoi Maxim. ex Regel in Izv. O-va Lyubit. Est. 24 (1882) aie Perennial; rootstock vertical, covered with old dark brown and new reddish-orange sheaths, stout, yellow in section; stems 1 or 2, scapose, to 30 cm tall, hollow, erect, strongly sulcate, minutely papillose, yellow, branched at an angle of 40 — 45°, forming an ovaloid inflorescence, the branches subtended by brown scarious collarlike bracts; leaves thick, coriaceous, oval or rounded-ovate, cordate at base, prominently 5-nerved, 15 —20cm long and broad, the margin slightly undulate, the upper surface glabrous; lower surface often anthocyanin-tinged, densely papillose, especially on the veins, the papillae interspersed with small epidermal excrescences; petiole shorter than or as long as the blade, finely sulcate, glabrous, reddish; flowers in groups of 6—8, subtended by small scarious brown bracts; pedicels fairly long, jointed in lower part; perianth segments 6, ovate, orange, the outer 2.5mm long, the inner somewhat shorter, like the stem minutely papillose, in maturity almost as broad as long; fruit large, 16—17mm long and broad; achene oblong-ovate, reddish-brown, foveolate-rugose; wings broader than the achene, orange-red, cordate at base and at apex, the nerve 2mm from the margin. June. (Pinte oun Figure 10). Mountain slopes and passes, on clayey and stony soil in the alpine zone. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described fromthe Zeravshan River valley. Type in Leningrad. eal 16. R.ribes L. Sp. pl. (1753) 372. —Ic.: Desfontaines in Ann. Mus. Hist. Paris, II (1803) tab. XLIX; Jaub. et Spach Ill. or. V (1853—57) tab. 470. Perennial; stem to 1m tall, almost dichotomously branched, rarely more or less erect, rough with warts, leafless, solid, flattened; leaves suborbicular, broader than long, with 3 principal veins, the lateral veins marginal up to the first ramification, the upper surface glabrous or verrucose, the lower more or less verrucose and in lower part spinulose on the veins, the petiole half as long as the blade; inflorescence broad, subspherical; flowers 5— 12 together; pedicels 6 —7 mm long, jointed near base; perianth segments 3mm long, 1.5mm broad, the inner narrower; stamens 9; fruit ovate, 17mm long, 14mm broad, narrowed toward summit, deeply cordate at base; wings reddish, rather firm, as broad as or narrower than the achene, the nerve marginal; achene oblong-ovate, dull brown. June. (Plate XXIX, Figure 4). Clayey slopes and ravines in the subalpine zone. — Caucasus: S. Transc. (Nakhichevan). Gen. distr.: Iran., Arm.-Kurd. Described from Iran. Type in London. Note. R.ribes L. was widely used in antiquity in Arabia and in Iran as a food and medicinal plant. The juice containing about half percent of potassium oxalate imparts a very pleasant taste. The species is little known in cultivation, even though it is particularly promising. 17. R. Maximowiczi A. Los. in Bull. Jard. bot. Princ. XXX, 3—4 (1931) 362. — R. megalacarpum Maxim. ex Fedchenko, Rast. Turk. (1915) 314, p- p., nomen nudum. Perennial; stem 40cm to 1m tall, erect, reddish, branched, leafless, flattened, sulcate, variously rough with warts to smooth, the branches arising 389 at an angle of about 45° and forming a large pyramidal inflorescence; leaves suborbicular, broader than long, reniform at base, slightly undulate and spinous marginally, with 3 principal veins, the lateral veins marginal to first ramification; blade to 50cm long and 60cm broad, the upper surface glabrous, the lower rough-verrucose on the veins; petiole glabrous, less than half the length of the blade, slightly concave above, rough especially above and at base, rarely smooth; flowers in groups; petioles long, jointed in lower part; perianth segments subequal, 3mm long, 1mm broad, greenish; stamens with large long anthers; fruit large, 20mm long, 15mm broad, broad-oval; achene ovate, rugose, fleshy, lilac-brown; wings as broad as the achene, cordate at both ends, at first bright red, becoming lilac-red, the nerve marginal; perianth segments appressed to the fruit. June. (Plate XXIX, Figure 2, a). Grassy slopes. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al., Syr D., T. Sh. Endemic. Described from Chimgan. Type in Leningrad. 498 18. R.cordatum A. Los. in Bull. Jard. Bot. Princ. XXX, 3—4 (1931) 381. R. megalocarpum Maxim. in sched., p.p. Perennial; rootstock horizontal, stout, with remnants of dark fibrous sheaths; stem solitary, solid, erect, 50—100cm tall, sometimes forking at base into 2 or 3 stems, sulcate, glabrous, rufous, in upper part branched and forming a narrow paniculate inflorescence; leaves suborbicular, slightly produced at apex, undulate marginally, cordate or reniform at base, with 3 very prominent divergent veins, the lateral veins marginal to first ramification as in R. Maximowiczi A.Los.; blade to 30cm long and 40cm broad, glabrous, the sulcate veins smooth at base, in upper part sparsely spinous; petiole somewhat shorter than the blade, sulcate; radical leaves (1) 2; cauline leaves 1 or 2, smaller; flowers very small; perianth segments oblong-oval, light yellowish-green; stamens 10; pedicels lateral, slender, jointed below the middle, as long as the fruit; fruits in groups of 5—7, 13mm long, 10—11 mm broad, cordate; achene broad-oval, strongly rugose, dark brown; wings reddish, drying light brown, to 5mm broad, light-colored toward base, gradually attenuate toward the subacute summit, dilated toward the deeply cordate base, the nerve marginal. May. (Plate XXIX, Figure 9). Gravelly and stony slopes. — Centr. Asia: T. Sh. (Chu-Ili Mountains and Karatau). Endemic. Described from Karatau. Type in Leningrad. 19. R.hissaricum A. Los. in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. I, 3 (1936). Perennial; stem erect, leafy, branched, coarsely sulcate, bearing an ovaloid-pyramidal inflorescence; leaves (cauline) firm, broadly triangular - elliptic; upper leaf 3-lobed, 20cm long, 28cm broad, rounded at apex and at base as in R. Maximowiczi A. Los., the slightly undulate margin spinulose, the upper surface glabrous, the lower very sparsely covered with minute spinules; petiole glabrous, flat, sulcate; ocreae reddish-lilac in lower part; inflorescence leaves very small; radical leaves unknown; inflorescence with several erect peduncles bearing short slender branches, these densely covered with flowers; fruits (not quite mature) 13mm long, 11—12 mm broad, broadly oval-triangular, acuminate at apex, cordate at base; achene broad-ovate, transversely striate, light brown; wings 499 390 purplish-lilac, dilated at base, narrower than the achene, with a dark marginal nerve and dark transversal subsidiaries. June—July. Slopes in the subalpine zone. — Centr. Asia: Pam -Al. (Zeravshan- Gissar mountainous country). Endemic. Described from the Farab natural boundary area. Type in Leningrad. 20. R. plicatum A. Los. in Bull. Jard. Bot. Princ. XXX, 3—4 (1931) 360. Perennial; stem 40—45cm tali, erect, branched at the end, flattened, sulcate, rough with warts and minute simple or double papillae; radical leaves large, slightly 3—5-lobed, to 40cm broad and 30cm long, coarsely undulate and deeply plaited marginally, papillose and verrucose on both surfaces, reniform at base, with 3 principal veins; cauline leaves small, finely plaited, rounded-triangular; lateral veins marginal up to the first ramification; petioles only a fraction of the length of the blade, densely verrucose, flattened like the stem; inflorescence broad-paniculate, the composite parts each with its own sheath, easily disintegrating on the stem and in the herbarium; flowers small; perianth segments greenish, rose-margined, the inner 3mm the outer 2mm long, oblong-ovate; stamens with large anthers and short filaments; pedicels short, jointed in lower part; fruit ca. 15mm long and broad, round, cordate at base; achene ovate, rugose, dingy brown, cordate at base; wings red, as broad as the achene. May. Grassy slopes. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (Alai Range). Endemic. Described from the Kyrkdzhol natural boundary area. Type in Leningrad. 21. R.macrocarpum A. Los. in Bull. Jard. Bot. Princ. XXX, 3—4 (1931) 379. Perennial; stem terete, branched, with a narrow lumen, deeply sulcate, covered with simple or stellate papillose hairs, bearing a broad spreading inflorescence; leaves large, to nearly 80cm broad and 40cm long, coarsely 5-lobed, cordate at base, with 3 branched principal veins; petiole shorter than blade, slightly sulcate, covered with warts of variable size, coarsely crenate, minutely papillose at base, the lateral veins marginal to first ramification; flowers large; perianth segments green, reddish-margined, oval, unequal, the inner to 8mm long and 4mm broad, the outer 5mm long and 2mm broad; fruit orange-rose, very large, to 3cm broad and long; achene minutely verrucose, slightly rugose; wings scarious, broader than the achene, deeply cordate at base, the marginal nerve joined to achene by several slender subsidiary nerves; fruiting pedicels slender, glabrous, jointed in lower part, to 3.5cm long; perianth segments appressed to fruit. May. (Plate XXIX, Figure 3a). Wheat fields and slopes. — Centr. Asia: T.Sh. Endemic. Described from Uzgen. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. The roots of R. macrocarpum contain tannins and are locally exploited for tanning. 500 22. R.lobatum Litw. ex A. Los. in Acta Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS ser. I, 3 (1936). Perennial; leaves rather small, distinctly lobed with 5 sharply triangular lobes, shorter than broad, undulate-margined, rough beneath with a dense 391 501 cover of small papillae, verrucose above; lateral nerves marginal to first ramification; petiole slender, much shorter than blade, strongly sulcate. Complete plants, with stem and fruits, unknown. Mountain slopes. — Centr. Asia: T.Sh., Mogol-tau. Endemic. Herbarium record by Litvinov from Mogol-tau. Type in Leningrad. Section PALMATA A. Los. — Leaves palmately lobed; fruits numerous, small. *R. palmatum L. Syst. ed. 10 (1759) 1010. — Ic.: Bot. Mag. tab. 214. — Russian: reven' dlanevidnyi, reven' lekarstvennyi [palmate or medicinal]. Perennial; root fusiform, bulky, up to 8—12kg in weight; stem erect, to 2m tall; leaves radical, to 75cm in diameter, palmately divided into pinnatisect lobes, the petiole to 30cm long, the entire leaf scabrous with short papillae; inflorescence to 50cm long, branched, many -flowered; bracts short, coriaceous, half-clasping; pedicels capillary, 3—4 mm long, densely clothed with short papillae; perianth-short, with 6 obtuse yellowish segments; stamens 9; ovary triquetrous, 1-ovuled, with 3 stigmas; fruit triquetrous, red, broadly rounded, 7—10mm long. July. Native in mountains of S. and W. China. Grown in the USSR for its roots. The commonly grown form is var. tanguticum Maxim. in Rgl. Gartenflora XXIII (1874) 305 et tab. 819, introduced by N. M. Przheval'skii in the years 1858 —1873 from the Tatung Mountains, which lie west of Lake Kuku-nor [Ching Hai]. The Tangutian rhubarb differs from the type in less deeply lobed leaves and branches appressed to the stem. Substantial areas of cultivation are to be found in the European part: V.-Don, U. Dnp. and M. Dnp. Economic importance. The brittle bright yellow roots yield rhubarb powder used as laxative. It contains a mixture of tannoglycosides and anthraglycosides, including derivatives of chrysophanic acid which impart to rhubarb its characteristic taste and odor. *R. rhaponticum L. Sp. pl. (1753) 371. — Ic.: Bot. Mag. tab. 215. — Russian: reven' chernomorskii, reven' cherenkovyi [Black Sea or pedunculate]. Perennial; stem 1—1.5m tall; lower leaves rounded-ovate, slightly undulate-margined; upper leaves oblong-ovate, with shorter petiole; inflorescence leafy in lower part, many-branched; pedicels jointed below the middle; perianth greenish; fruit oval, emarginate at summit and at base. Native in the Rhodope Mountains in Buigaria (Rila Mountains). Widely distributed as a truck crop. Owing to its contents of malic, oxalic and citric acids, it somewhat resembles gooseberry in taste and provides material for jelly making and confectionery. Genus 392. ATRAPHAXIS* L.** L. Sp. pl. (1753) 333; Jaub. et Spach. 111. pl. orient. II (1844—46) 11,emend.— Tragopyrum M.B.Fl. taur.-cauc. III (1819) 284.— Physopyrum M. Pop. in Ind.Sem.Horti Almaatensis No. 2 (1935) 23. “ The name, as used by Dioscorides, referred to garden orache; literally it signifies "inedible" (plant). * Treatment by N. V. Pavlov (Moscow). 392 502 Flowers hermaphrodite; perianth simple, petaloid, persistent, somewhat accrescent in fruit, 4- or 5-partite; outer segments commonly 2, smaller, reflexed in fruit; inner segments 2 or 3, larger, enlarging into erect valves enclosing the achene; stamens 6 or 8, dilated at base and united into a glandular ring, the inner mostly somewhat longer, the outer with tuberclelike glands on either side at base; anthers small, ovaloid or almost globular, caducous; styles 2 or 3, short, distinct or united at base, thickened below the capitate stigmas; ovary unilocular, 1-ovuled, lenticularly compressed or trigonous; achene flattish lenticular round to oval or trigonous; sessile, wingless, falling together with the valves; seed albuminous, ovoid, lenticular or trigonous, the curved excentric embryo with linear cotyledons. Much branched shrubs or dwarf subshrubs; branches rigid, erect or spreading, often transformed into spines; leaves coriaceous or fleshy, rarely thin, rather rigid, sessile or short-petioled, the petiole jointed to blade and attached to a callous cushion united with the base of the ocrea; ocreae membranous, sheathlike, more or less connate at base, rarely split to the base, usually produced at apex into 2 lanceolate to linear points, rarely irregularly lacerate; bracts abbreviated, cupuliform or campanulate, not leafy; flowers 1—3 from the ocreae, forming sessile fascicles or loose racemes; pedicels slender, capillary in upper part, jointed at the middle or near the base, nodding in fruit. Russian: 'kurchavka" or "kolyuchaya grecha"' [spiny buckwheat]. 1. Flowers in axillary fascicles; rachis none; perianth of 4 segments; stamens 6; styles 2; achene compressed, lenticular (Subgenus eM ue tau arn gg ii) ATES ie IE CE) ice 5s cae al -iica $e ccparbosaneallsigs) Sa RMN =r Flowers in capitate or elongated racemes with a distinct rachis; perianth segments 5; stamens 8; styles 3; achene trigonous (Subcenus slinaico pyr ume daub. et SPach) — sisson Mbicunbeeiee academe: 2. Leaves grayish, scabrous, covered on both sides with short thick IOP SS Rr, mee Cue a Taree aot See eee meme ara ae an os 3. A.canescens Bge. Leayes.smooth, clabrous, Sreen OF, SlAUCECSECENE yo... sence hs feel ead alee» 3. Shrubs 30—80cm tall, with long slender branches; leaves alternate, Soli tai wiNbCEMOGES GUST NCL sadn soph teh ok 0 Mansel, opcode: asonunalon 5 eeeutin ida aut) = + Dwarf undershrubs 15 —30 or rarely 45cm tall, with a very stout flexuous main stem and very short thick branches; leaves clustered; intecnodes short and IndiStinet .aremsissm tyicechoy an enim eapld is keWek ee 4. The ends of all or most branchlets leafless and spinescent; perianth rather small in fruit, the inner segments 4—5 mm long and 5—6mm + DHOAG. ogee + otagariad vlannrde te fediaion - eoowmed: 1. A. spinosa L. + The ends of all or most branchlets leafy, unarmed; perianth relatively large in fruit, the inner segments 7—8 mm long and 8—9 mm broad dey htt, +o ta} piesawin A OE ee eee we Bibbs 2. A.replicata Lam. 5. Leaves elliptic, ovate, or obovate, 5—10mm long and 3—7mm broad; the ends of some branchlets leafless and spinescent; pedicels jointed in upper part, the portion above the joint shorter than the reflexed outen perianth Sesmentsy hi: wie) cit.) beat eh yar 4. A. compacta Ldb. at; Leaves orbicular or oval, 2—3 mm long and 1—2 mm broad; the ends of all branchlets unarmed, leafy; pedicels jointed at the middle, the portion above the joint twice as long as the reflexed outer perianth SCDUMMICTIES er ane Ms weed hae ws 5. A. karataviensis Lipsch. et N. Pavl. 393 B03 co + 10. 504 Leaves distinctly reticulate-veined beneath, lanceolate, elliptic, ovate, orvorbicular,\abway simone than; 3anm: broad:-2).:14) other aeieoeet: The Leaves with a pronounced midrib and obscurely pinnate-veined beneath, linear or linear-lanceolate, not more than 3mm broad .......... 5) Leaves 3—6cm long and 1—2 cm broad, oblong-elliptic, thin, soft, subherbaceous; inflorescences terminal, ovaloid, not becoming woody; flowers very large; inner segments of fruiting perianth 7—8 mm long andjo1 0mm broads crete seidiqnen.): 6. A. Muschketovii Krassn. Leaves to 3cm long and 0.5—1cm broad, leathery or fleshy, more or less rigid; inflorescences lateral or terminal and then the rachis becoming woody toward the end of flowering; flowers smaller; inner segments of fruiting perianth 5—6mm long and 7 —8mm broad.... 8. iwiesvof,; the icurrentyeanspapillose=puberulent 0.) 2a ae one SI Twig sroitthe, current year olabrous mwah; pani eee) Devel ek aeeae ope dy. Leaves elliptic or broad-elliptic, rounded or subtruncate at both ends, passing at base into a very short petiole, minutely point-tipped at apex, glabrous or slightly papillose-hairy on the margin, bright green; ocreae bipartite, with long slender points; inflorescences lateral; pedicels jointed below the middle, the portion above the joint twice as long as the reflexed outer perianth segments. (Altai)....,.,...... Sabet Sas femchehiui ie i deranlon Verh ara a bape PY Mile de 7. A.laetevirens (Ldb.) Jaub. et Spach. Leaves oblong-elliptic, ovate, or suborbicular, cuneately narrowed toward base, slightly papillose-hairy at the base of the midrib and on the short pedicel; inflorescences terminal; pedicels jointed at or somewhat below the middle (Caucasus and Central Asia) er eeliks Wepre taal anise 10. Leaves oblong-elliptic, to 20mm long and 5—8 mm broad, gradually cuneately narrowed at base to a very short petiole, slightly crisped- undulate at the margin, terminating in a short point; pedicels jointed at the middle, the portion above the joint slightly longer than the Outer pemlanthisesmentsy a(t ysl. us) oe 8. A. Tournefortii Jaub. et Spach. Leaves obovate or suborbicular, to 20mm long and 9—12 mm broad, short-constricted at base into a distinct petiole (to 2mm long), orbicular, slightly crisped-undulate on the margin, indistinctly crenate, terminating in a short point; pedicels jointed slightly below the middle, the portion above the joint 1.5 times as long as the reflexed outer periantht segments teh) MOAR ae Pe 9. A. caucasica (Hoffm.) N. Pavl. All racemes lateral on old branches; all or most woody branches leafless atiuthetendsvand*spines@ent)) ny any ssn Paeie SRUTa el Gee. 12. Racemes lateral and terminal or only terminal; all or most woody pranchesleaty soft‘and unarmed atthe ends? siti. %5 2. 2estey shee a 13. Leaves azure-glaucous, rounded or obtusely truncate at base, the blade 8—10 times the length of the petiole, faintly reticulate-veined beneath; racemes relatively loose, containing up to 20 flowers; pedicels jointed at ormadpoever the middle. mein 10. A. pungens (M. B.) Jaub. et Spach. Leaves bright green, only beneath somewhat glaucescent, cuneately long-attenuate at base, the blade 3—4 times the length of the petiole, prominently reticulate-veined beneath; racemes 20—40-flowered; pedicels commonly jointed in the lower third ....11. A. pyrifolia Bge. 394 505 13. 14, 16, ++ Racemes lateral and terminal; leaves very thick, fleshy, orbicular, subreniform, or broadly elliptic, subsessile or truncately short- attenuate at base to a very short barely perceptible petiole, the margin callous-thickened, the apex obtusely rounded, retuse, or terminated by avery ‘short obtuse point sa) Pe. 0 12. A. seravschanica N. Pavl. All racemes terminal, long, linear, with a woody rachis; leaves lanceolate, rarely oblong-elliptic or ovate, gradually narrowed at base to a short petiole, the margin thin flat or revolute, the acuminate apex terminated by a short to fairly long cartilaginous point ...... 14, Branchlets of the current year rather short, projecting but little from the bush, their ends usually unbranched in the inflorescences; leaves of the current year's branchlets to 17mm long, acuminate or terminated by a very short obtuse point; pedicels jointed at the middle......... Pap tp aie it ag bagel erste, et cpg yey 13. A.frutescens (L.) Ewersm. Branchlets of the current year much elongated, strongly projecting from the bush in all directions, their ends paniculately branched in inflorescences; leaves of the current year's branchlets 12 —30mm long, subobtuse or rounded at apex, terminated by a sharp spinule 0.5—2 mm long; pedicels jointed below the middle or in lower third ... WAP welled Bawls , tO. PHIdog yaOf @ hovel 14. A.virgata (Rgl.) Krassn. Herbaceous branchlets of the current year densely papillose- puberulous; leaves 15—40 mm long, the midrib papillose on both Sidestormimerechy"beneataes Si taeer laa se CLRRIAET Wae OED \See rhea s ais 16. Herbaceous branchlets of the current year glabrous, smooth; leaves 5 —10mm long, linear-lanceolate, glabrous or with papillose-ciliolate margin; a dwarf shrub, 5—15cm in height, with a very stout flexuous mainstem: and Short procumbent branches. 27) an. Bl vases tet ae feta na) Si cn el Oat Bai a i ea lr lh et 15. A. decipiens Jaub. et Spach. A tall shrub, 30 —80cm in height, with long slender branches; leaves densely papillose-pubescent on both sides; inflorescence long, linear, loose; flowers yellow or greenish-yellow; flowers commonly paired MOM OC LAST. eh ee ee he See eee eg Sete tere ne 16. A. badghysi M. Kult. A dwarf shrub, 5—25 cm in height, with short stoutish branches; leaves papillose only on the midrib beneath; inflorescence short, densely many -flowered; flowers whitish-pink, commonly in 3's............ scien han gacaar amelie amnaciab atlas ities criacr stoneriet e 17. A. angustifolia Jaub. et Spach. A dwarf shrub, 10 —20cm in height; leaves mostly cylindric, minutely verrucose-scabrous; inner segments of the fruiting perianth spherically enveloping the achene....418. A. teretifolia (M. Pop.) Kom. Subgenus 1. EUATRAPHAXIS Jaub. et Spach, II1. pl. orient II (1844 —46) 12 (characters in the key). 1. A. spinosa L. Sp. pl. (1753) 475; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III,514; Shmal'g., Fl. Il, 388; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 844. — A. karelini Bge (non. Jaub. et Spach) Mém. Acad. St.-Pétersb. sav. étrang. VII (1852) 482. A. spinosa var. Linnaeana Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1856) 75.— A. replicata auct. (non Lam.).— Tragopyrum spinosum Presl, Bot. Bemerk. (1844) 109.— Polygonum crispulum var. Sims, Bot. Mag. (1808) 395 906 507 tab. LOGht—> Teese shortest (1774) tab. 32, fig. 47; L'Herit. Stirp. (1784 —85) tab.14; Gaertn. De fruct. et sem. (1788 —1807) tab. 119; Bot. Mag. (1808) tab. 1065 var.; Lam. Ill. (1823) tab. 265, fig.2; Wats. Dendr. 2 (1825) tab. 119; Krassn. Script. Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) tab. Site. 35 C. K. Schn. Hdb. Laubholzk. I (1906) fig. 166. Shrub 30—80cm high; stem slender; branches long, spreading, slender, flexuous, woody, leafless at the ends, spine-pointed, covered with scabrous bark, the epidermis splitting longitudinally and peeling off; current year's herbaceous branchlets of the second order soon becoming lignified, leafless at the ends, slender, straight or slightly flexuous, pointed, quite glabrous; ocreae short-cylindric, 1— 2mm long, brownish at base, membranaceous and obscurely nerved in upper part, much shorter than the internodes, on one side cleft into 2 short aristate teeth; leaves glaucous or glaucescent-green, 3—5 mm long and 3—4mm broad, stiffish, thick, orbicular or rounded-elliptic, rarely broad-obovate, cuneately short-tapering at base to a very short petiole, obtuse or rounded at apex, slightly crisped- plicate at the margin, glabrous on both sides, smooth above, faintly reticulate-veined beneath; flowers in fascicles of 2—6, in the leaf axils at the ends of short branchlets of the current year, these borne laterally on old woody branches; pedicels long, jointed at or slightly below the middle; perianth segments bright pink with white margins or white; fruiting perianth rather small; inner segments rounded-cordate or reniform, 4—5mm long and 5— 6mm broad, slightly longer and much broader than the achene; outer segments smaller, reflexed, oblong-ovate, slightly shorter than the above-joint portion of pedicel; achene compressed, ovate to. broad-ovate, attenuate at apex, light brown or yellowish-green, smooth, lustrous. May — June. Desert, clayey or gravelly steppes, sandhills and stony slopes. — European part: L.V.; Caucasus: W., E.and S. Transc.; W. Siberia: U., Vob..,,.int-s) Centr. Asia: Balikh. jib. Dzu.4 Warhb. Ane Caspa.oyigel).. Pam.-Al., Kyz. K., Kara K., Mtn. Turkm. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash., Arm. - Kurd., Bal.-As. Min., E. Med. Described from Midye. Type in London. Note. A rather stable species. The compoundness and polymorphism indicated in Russian floras has been due to arbitrary inclusion of completely unarmed forms which belong to the next species. The species displays slight variations in the shape and size of leaves and the size of perianth, but it has not been possible to establish any geographical correlations for these characters and the variations must therefore be considered as representing merely ecological forms. Economic importance. In desert areas, thickets of this species are of some practical value as feed for camels. 2. A.replicata Lam. Encycl. I (1783) 329; Ej. Suppl. I (1810) 534. — A. crassifolia Agardh ex Roem. et Schult. Syst. veg. VII, 2 (1829 —30) 13812.— A; Laxmanni Agandh..ic.,.p.13822..— A. bi isic hewigdaub, et Spach Wy pl.jor. UE (1844 —46) 12.— A. Karelini Jaub. et Spach, l.c.12.— A. densiflora C. Koch in Linnaea XXII (1849) 212.— A. spinosa var. Fischeri Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1856) 75.— A. spinosa var. Karelini Meisn.J.c.,p.75.— A. Calvert Boiss. Diagn. pl. orvser. ue 4 (1859) 76.— A. spinosa var. mutica Rgl. in A. H. P. VI (1879) 395. — A.spinosa var.rotundifolia Boiss. Fl. Or. IV (1879) 1021.— A.spinosa var. glauca Boiss. l.c., p.1021.—Ic.: Lam. Ill. (1823) tab. 265, fig. 1; Krassn. Script. Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) tab. 2, fig. 3 et tab. 3, fig. 4. 396 508 Shrub 30—70cm high, divaricately branched; stem slender; branches straight, long, slender, woody, leafy all the way up, unarmed, covered with yellowish-brown or reddish-brown bark, the whitish longitudinally fibrillose- splitting epidermis persistent; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order soon becoming lignified, terminated by leaves or flowers, slender, straight, quite glabrous; ocreae short-cylindric, 2—3 mm long, brownish in lower part, white-hyaline and obscurely 2-nerved in upper part, much shorter than the internodes, cleft on one side into aristate-tipped teeth; leaves glaucescent or cinerescent, 3—8 mm long and 2—7mm broad, thick, stiffish, obovate, orbicular, or subreniform, short-tapering toward base or gradually narrowed to a very short petiole, at apex short-attenuate to short-pointed or obtuse rounded or retuse, with revolute plicate or crisped- undulate margins, glabrous on both sides, smooth above, faintly reticulate- veined beneath; flowers in fascicles of 2—6 at the ends of short branchlets of the current year or in loose interrupted fascicled racemes at the ends of longer branchlets of the currentyear; pedicels long, jointed below the middle; perianth segments pink with white margins or white; fruiting perianth relatively large; inner segments rounded-cordate or subreniform, 7—8mm long and 8—9mm broad, slightly longer and much broader than the achene; outer segments smaller, reflexed, rounded-reniform, one-half to two-thirds the length of the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene compressed, ovate to broad-ovate, attenuate at summit, light brown or brownish-green, smooth and glabrous, lustrous. May —June. Clayey or stony desert steppes, sandhills, and stony mountain slopes. — European part: Bl., Crim., L. Don, L. V., Transv.; Caucasus: E. Transc., Dag.; W. Siberia: Irt.; Centr. Asia: Balkh., T. Sh., Ar.-Casp., Kyz. K., Kara K., Mtn. Turkm. Gen. distr.: Bal.-As. Min., Arm. -Kurd., Iran., E. Med. Described from Armenia. Type in Paris. Note. This species has been reinstated following Fischer, under the name given by Lamarck, since both the description and the illustration given by this author undoubtedly represent our plant with its few branches leafy throughout and its large perianth. On the basis of the disposition of inflorescences, Jaubert and Spach distinguish a species with unarmed branches, A. Karelini from the Caspian coast. However, Bunge implied under this name an exceedingly spiny form, A. spinosa L., with stout old branches. Similarly, Russian authors have erroneously defined, as var. rotundifolia Boiss., outstandingly spiny forms, eventhough the type of the variety originates from the Crimea where the named spineless species occurs exclusively. The situation is more complicated as regards Agardh's Synonym, since the type of his A. Laxmanni originates from Siberia where A. replicata is unknown. It is possible that A. Laxmanni represents one of the forms of A. spinosa. 3. A. canescens Bge. Ind. sem. h. Dorpat. (1839) 3; Bong. et Mey. Suppl. II Fl. Alt.,62; Ldb. Fl. Ross. IIL 513; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 845. — Trago- pyrum canescens Presl, Bot. Bemerk. (1844) 109. —Ic.: Bong. et Mey. Licwtab. DLV - A divaricately branched shrub, 30— 60cm high; stem stout, flexuous; branches stoutish, long, flexuous, woody, partly leafless at the ends, partly 397 509 blunt unarmed and terminated by flowers, covered with grayish-brown bark, the epidermis splitting longitudinally and peeling off in fibers; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order short, soon becoming lignified, terminated by flower-fascicles, bluntish or pointed and leafless at the ends, straight or slightly flexuous, quite glabrous; ocreae short- cylindric, 2—3mm long, white-hyaline, obscurely nerved, much longer than the internodes, cleft on one side and split at summit into 2 slender aristate points; leaves gray or grayish-green, small, 3—4 mm long and 2—3mm broad, stiffish, fleshy, ovate to suborbicular, cuneately short- tapering at base to a short petiole, acuminate or rarely obtusish and rounded at apex, with revolute entire or slightly crisped-undulate margins, scabrous on both sides, covered with short thick papillose bristles, the lower surface somewhat prominently reticulate-veined; flowers in fascicles of 2 or 3 in the leaf axils at the ends of short branchlets of the current year; pedicels long, jointed above the middle or in upper part; perianth segments bright pink, white-margined, turning brown, rather small; inner segments of fruiting perianth rounded-cordate, 4—5 mm long and 5—6 mm broad, slightly longer and broader than the achene; outer segments smaller, ovate, longer than the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene compressed, broad-elliptic to almost round, obtusely rounded at summit, brownish-yellow, smooth and glabrous, lustrous. May—June. Sandhills in valleys of desert and steppe rivers; stony and gravelly slopes. — W. Siberia: Irt.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Endemic. Described from the shores of Lake Zaisan. Type in Leningrad. Note. Most closely resembling A. spinosa L., but readily distinguishable by its vesture and never confounded with any other species. 4. A. compacta Ldb. FI. Alt. II (1830) 55; Ej. Fl. Ross. Ill, 513; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 844. — A. crassifolia Krassn. (non Agardh), p. p. Scripta Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) 298.— A. spinosa auct.,p.p.— A. spinosa var. compacta Trautv. in A. H. P.I (1871 —72) 280.— Tragopyrum compactum Presl, Bot. Bemerk. (1844) 109. —Ic.: Ldb. Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. V, tab. 411. — Exs.: Kar. et Kir. (1841) No. 1919. A dwarf undershrub, 10 —35cm high; stem short, stout, flexuous; branches spreading, stout, short, flexuous, woody, leafless at the ends, pointed and spinescent, covered with yellowish-gray bark, the epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers and peeling off; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order very short, stoutish, flexuous, soon becoming lignified, partly terminated by reduced leaves, partly pointed and leafless at the ends, quite glabrous; ocreae short-cylindric, 1—1.5—2 mm long, shorter than or as long as the internodes; in lower part brownish, in upper part white-hyaline, obscurely nerved, commonly cleft to base into 2 short curved teeth; leaves on old branches clustered, on herbaceous branchlets more or less remote, glaucescent, small, 5—8mm long and 3—6 mm broad, oblong-obovate or broad-elliptic, obtusely cuneate - tapering at base to a very short petiole, obtusish or short-acuminate or slightly retuse at apex, muticous or obtusely point-tipped, with flat or slightly obtuse-crenate margins, glabrous on both sides, smooth above (only under strong magnification convexly puncticulate), prominently and stoutly reticulate-veined beneath; flowers in fascicles of 1—6, in the leaf 398 510 513 axils at the ends of old woody branches or more rarely of annotinous branchlets; pedicels long, jointed above the middle in upper third or fourth; perianth segments bright pink with white margins or white, turning brown; fruiting perianth fairly large; inner segments rounded-reniform or cordate- reniform, 7—8 mmlongand 8—9mmbroad, slightly longer and much broader than the achene; outer segments much smaller, ovate-oblong, reflexed, longer than or rarely as long as the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene compressed, broad-elliptic or almost round, narrowed at summit, brownish-yellow, smooth and glabrous, lustrous. June—July. Stony foothill slopes and boulder-trains, pebbly and sandy steppes, rarely sandhills in the valleys of desert and steppe rivers. — W. Siberia: Alt.; Irt.; Centr Asia: T. Sh., Dzu.-Tarb., Ar.-Casp. Gen. distr.: Mong., Dzu.- Kash. Described from Lake Zaisan. Type in Leningrad. Note. A species not very easily distinguishable from A. spinosa L. and coming into its own only in ecologically markedly contrasted stony mountain habitats. 5. A. karataviensis Lipsch. et N. Pavl. Animadv. syst. Herb. Tomsk. No. 5—6 (1933) 3.—Ic.: ibidem tab. sine numero. A dwarf divaricately branched undershrub, 7 —25 cm high; stem short, very stout, flexuous; branches very short, flexuous, woody, leafless but bluntish and unarmed, covered with dark gray bark, the epidermis splitting and peeling off in longitudinal fibers; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order clustered at the ends of woody branches, very short, soon becoming lignified, terminated by leaves or flowers, not spinescent, quite glabrous; ocreae 0.5—1mm long, scarious, squamiformly cleft, almost flat, longer than the internodes, broad-ovate, long-tapering at summit to an aristate point, with a faint nerve; leaves clustered at the ends of branchlets of the current year, green, minute, 2—3mm long and 1—2 mm broad, oval to suborbicular, gradually cuneately narrowed at base to the petiole (this as long as the blade or nearly so), retuse or obtusish or minutely point-tipped at apex, fleshy, stiffish, flat, slightly thickened at the margins, glabrous on both sides, smooth above, faintly pinnate-nerved beneath; flowers in fascicles of 1—3 in the leaf axils at the tips of herbaceous branchlets of the current year; pedicels long, jointed at the middle; perianth segments bright or dark pink with narrow white margins, large; inner segments of fruiting perianth rounded-cordate or subreniform, 5—6 mm long and 7—8 mm broad, slightly longer and much broader than the achene; outer segments much smaller, ovate-oblong, one-half to two-thirds the length of the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene compressed, broad-elliptic or almost round, narrowed at summit, brownish- yellow or yellowish-green, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May — June. Stony slopes and weathered peaks of desert mountains. — Centr. Asia: Syr D., Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from the Syr Darya area of Karatau. Type in Moscow; cotype in Leningrad. Note. An unusually distinctive species, first discovered by S. Korzhinskii in Pamir-Alai. The plant is related to the Arabian A. sinaica Jaub. et Spach which has partially spinescent branchlets and short pedicels. It differs from A. compacta Ldb. in the markedly abbreviated and little- dissected ocreae. 399 (511) PLATE XXIXa. 1. Atraphaxis Muschketovii Krassn.: a) fruit.— 2. A. teretifolia (M.Pop.) Kom., a) fruit, b) old leaf, c) young leaf, d) fragment of an old leaf.— 3. A. pungens Jaub.et Sp., a) fruit. 400 514 Subgenus 2. TRAGOPYRUM Jaub. et Spach, l.c., p.13 (characters in the key). 6. A. Muschketovii Krassn. Script. Bot. II (1886) 20.— A. latifolia Koehne, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Gesellsch. III (1894) 13.— Tragopyrum lanceolatum var. latifolium Rgl. Gartenfl. XL (1891) 169. —Ic.: Curt. Bot. Mag. LI (1895) 609, tab. 7435; Krassn. Script. Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) tab. 2, fig. 1. — Exs.: Koehne Herb. Dendr. No. 211. Shrub, 50 —100cm high; stem stout; branches elongated, stout, straight or Slightly flexuous, woody, obtuse, spineless, terminated by leaves or flowers, covered with deeply furrowed reddish-brown bark, the persistent yellowish epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order long, flexuous, at length becoming lignified, terminated by leaves or flowers, unarmed, glabrous; ocreae long-cylindric, 5—6 mm long, in lower part brownish, in upper part thin scarious with 2 faint brownish nerves, much shorter than the internodes, clasping at base, cleft above into 2 long slender aristate-pointed teeth; leaves green, darker above, very large, 3—6cm long and 0.8 —2 cm broad, thin, soft, subherbaceous, oblong-elliptic, short-tapering at both ends, passing at base into a short petiole, obtusish at base or terminating in a very short obtusish point, flat, with entire or unequally crenulate, glabrous on both sides, reticulate-veined faintly above and prominently beneath; flowers at the ends of branchlets of the current year in ovaloid lateral (in relation to woody branches) leafless many-flowered racemes 3—6 cm long, the soft rachis tardily lignifying; pedicels arising from the ocreae, commonly in pairs, 5—8 mm long, jointed much below the middle or almost at base; perianth segments pale pink or white with pinkish margins, large; inner segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, rounded-cordate, the larger 7—8mm long and 9— 10mm broad, greatly exceeding the achene in both length and breadth; outer segments much smaller, oblong-ovate, reflexed, one-fourth to one-third the length of the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene trigonous, ovoid, acuminate, with bluntish ribs and broad-ovate faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May —June. (Plate XXIXa, Figure 1, a). Meadow and meadow-steppe foothill slopes, valleys of rivers and brooks. — Centr. Asia: T. Sh. Unknown elsewhere. Described from the vicinity of Alma-Ata (formerly Vernyi). Type in Leningrad. Note. Avery characteristic mesophyte species, apparently constituting sometimes an element of undergrowth in almost destroyed broad-leaved forests of Central Tien Shan. For this reason A. N. Krasnov considered this species to be a prototype of the entire genus. Economic importance. The most beautiful species of the genus, long cultivated in W. Europe; of interest as an ornamental plant. 7. A.laetevirens (Ldb.) Jaub. et Spach, Ill. pl. or. II (184446) 14; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 843.— Tragopyrum laetevirens Ldb. Fl. Alt. Il (1830) 75; Ej. Fl. Ross. III, 516. — T. buxifolium Kar. et Kir. (non M. B.) Bull. Soc. Natur. Mosc. XIV (1841) 741.— Polygonella laetevirens Meisn. Comment. II (1836 —43) 228.—Ic.: Ldb. Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. V, tab. 422. — Exs.: Kar. et Kir. (1840) No. 429; (1841) No. 1917. 40] 515 Shrub 30—80cm high; stem stout; branches spreading, slender, long, flexuous, woody, obtusish, spineless, terminated by leaves or flowers, covered with yellowish or dark gray bark, the persistent epidermis fibrillose-splitting; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order long, flexuous, at length becoming lignified, terminated by leaves or flowers, spineless, rough with short papillose bristles; ocreae short- cylindric, 2— 3mm long, in lower part brownish, in upper part thin and membranaceous, much shorter than the internodes, with 2 faint nerves produced from the truncate slightly toothed summit of the ocrea into slender awns, these as long as or longer than the rest of the ocrea; leaves bright green, stiffish, coriaceous, small, 7—14mm long and 5—8mm broad, elliptic to broad-elliptic, rounded or bluntish at both ends, passing at base into very short petiole, terminating in a very short obtusish point, flat, with entire or slightly crisped and obscurely undulate-crenate margins glabrous and almost smooth above, prominently reticulate-veined beneath, | the midrib and margins covered with short papillose hairs; flowers in ) few-flowered capitate leafless mostly lateral racemes 1.5 —3cm long, borne at the ends of branchlets of the current year; pedicel commonly in pairs, from the ocreae, long, jointed below the middle or in lower third; perianth segments pink with white margins or white, turning brown, fairly large; inner segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, rounded- cordate, the larger 5—6 mm long and 7—8 mm broad, greatly exceeding the achene in both length and breadth; outer segments much smaller, broad-ovate, reflexed, half as long as the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene trigonous-ovoid, acuminate, with bluntish ribs and ovate-rhombic faces, dark brown, smooth and glabrous, lustrous. May —June. Gravelly and stony mountain slopes and stony steppes. — W. Siberia: Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Endemic. Described from the Semipalatinsk Altai. Type in Leningrad. Note. A species very similar to A. caucasica and closely akin to it. However, the unique ecology and the complete area displacement in the east point to this species as being rather recently differentiated in analogy to A. compacta and A. spinosa. 8. A. Tournefortii Jaub. et Spach, Il. pl. or. II (1844—46) 14.— Trago- pyrum Tournefortii Endl. Gen. Suppl. IV, 2 (1847) 54.—Ic.: Jaub. et spach, I. c. tabi Shrub, 30 —80cm high; stem stout; branches spreading, slender, flexuous, woody, obtusish, unarmed, terminated by leaves or flowers, covered with light-gray or yellowish-gray bark, the persistent epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order long, flexuous, slender, at length becoming lignified, terminated by leaves or flowers, unarmed, densely covered with short spreading papillose bristles; ocreae short-cylindric, 3—4mm long, in lower part brownish, in upper part scarious, much shorter than the internodes, with 2 faint brownish nerves, commonly clasping at base, cut at summit into 2 slender aristate points; leaves green, stiffish, coriaceous, fairly large, 12—20mm long and 5—8mm broad, oblong-elliptic, gradually narrowed at base to a very short petiole, terminating in a short obtusish point, flat, with slightly crisped-undulate entire or bluntly crenulate margins, glabrous and almost 402 516 917 smooth above, prominently reticulate-veined beneath, the midrib and the margins papillose-puberulous; flowers in few-flowered capitate mostly terminal leafless racemes 2—3cm long, borne on branchlets of the current year; pedicels commonly in 3's or 2's from the ocreae, long, jointed at or slightly below the middle; perianth segments pink with white margins or white, turning brown, fairly large; inner segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, rounded-cordate, the larger 5—6 mm long and 7—8mm broad, twice as long and broad as the achene; outer segments smaller, broad-ovate, reflexed, slightly shorter than the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene trigonous-ovoid, acuminate, with bluntish ribs and ovate- rhombic faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May — June. Gravelly and stony mountain slopes. — Caucasus: W. and S. Transc., Dag. Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd. Described from Turkish Armenia. Type in Paris. Note. A species most closely related to A.caucasica and apparently forming its barely distinguishable western race. However, even in the Caucasus, where the two species occur side by side, they differ in a number of minor characters. 9. A. caucasica (Hoffm.) N. Pavl. comb. nova.— Polygonum cauca- sicum Hoffm. Comm. soc. phys.-n. ed. mosq. I, 1 (1806) 10.—P. cris- pulum Sims. Bot. Mag. (1808) tab. 1065 excl. var. — P. frutescens Gildenst. It. I (1787) 224 non alior. — P. buxifolium M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. I (1808) 300.— Polygonella buxifolia Meisn. Comment. II (1836 —43) 228.— Tragopyrum buxifolium M.B.1.c. III (1819) 284; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III,516.— Atraphaxis buxifolia Jaub. et Spach, IIl1. pl. or. II (1844 —46) 14.— A. laetevirens Krassn. Script. Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) 298, p. p., quoad pl. ibericam. — Ic.: Bot. Mag. (1808) tab. 1065 excl. var. 8; Krassn.1.c. tab. 2, fig. 2; C.K. Schn. Laubholzk. I (1906) fig. 167a—c. — Exs.: Herb. Fl. cauc. No. 64; Pl. Or. exs. No. 8. Shrub, 30 —80cm high; stem stout; branches spreading, long, slender, flexuous, woody, obtusish, unarmed, terminated by leaves or flowers, covered with reddish-gray bark, the persistent epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order long, flexuous, at length becoming lignified, terminated by leaves or flowers, obtusish, unarmed, covered with short thickish papillose bristles; ocreae cylindric, 2—3mm long, much shorter than the internodes, in lower part brownish, in upper part membranaceous and almost pellucid, with 2 brownish nerves produced from the truncate slightly toothed upper margin into slender awns, these as long as or shorter than the rest of the ocrea; leaves bright green, rather large, 15—17 mm long and 9— 12 mm broad, obovate, elliptic, or suborbicular, obtusely and cuneately short-tapering to a distinct petiole to 2mm long, obtusish or short-acuminate at apex and produced into a very short obtusish point, with commonly slightly crisped- plicate bluntly and indistinctly crenate margins, glabrous and almost smooth above, somewhat prominently reticulate-veined beneath, papillose-puberulous on the midrib petiole and margins at base; flowers in rather loose and few-flowered capitate mostly terminal leafless racemes 1.5—3cm long, borne at the ends of branchlets of the current year; pedicels mostly in 2's or 3's from the ocreae, long, jointed at or slightly below the middle; 403 518 perianth segments pink with white margins or white, turning brown, rather large; inner perianth segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, rounded-cordate, the larger 5—6 mm long and 7—8& mm broad, greatly exceeding the achene in both length and breadth; outer segments smaller, broad-elliptic, reflexed, 1.5—2.5 times shorter than the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene trigonous-ovoid, with bluntish ribs and ovate-rhombic faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May— June. Dry, stony and steppe mountain slopes; dry, stony beds of rivers and brooks. — Caucasus: E.and S. Transe.; Centr. Asia: Balkh., T. Sh., Dzu. - Tarb. Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd. Described from Georgia. Type in Leningrad. Note. Hoffman undoubtedly described the plant named earlier by Marshall-Bieberstein, and in Hortus Mosquensis (1808) he himself ceded priority to the latter, the reason being apparently that Marshall's epithet has Tournefort's pre-Linnaean priority ''Polygonum orientale, Buxi folio rigido etc.'' Contemporary West European and Russian taxonomists oppose in this respect certain authorities tending to extend nomenclature "ad calendas graecas,'' and from this point of view the species should be renamed. It is themost widely distributed species of the group which also includes the two preceding species and overlaps their periphery both in the east and in the west. 10. A. pungens (M. B.) Jaub. et Spach, Ill. pl. or. II (1844 —46) 14; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 843.— Tragopyrum pungens M.B. Fl. taur.-cauce. Ill (1819) 284; Ldb. Fl. Ross. IlI,515.— T. pungens var. latifolium Ldb. l.c. (1851) 516.— Polygonella pungens Meisn. Comment. II (1836 —43) 228. —Ic.: Gmel. Fl. sib. III (1768) tab. 12, fig. 1; Ldb. Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. V (1834) tab. 426. Shrub 20 —50cm high; stem stout; branches short, spreading, stoutish, flexuous, rigid, woody, leafless atthe ends, pointed and spinescent, covered with brownish-gray rough bark, the epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers, persistent; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order short, stoutish, soon becoming lignified, flexuous, not terminated by leaves or flowers, pointed, whitish, quite glabrous; ocreae short-cylindric, 2—3mm long, commonly shorter than the internodes, brownish except the membranaceous summit, cleft to base into 3 teeth, of these the lateral long-acuminate and awn-tipped, the middle one short lanceolate; leaves azure-glaucous, rather large, 15 —17mm long and 5—10mm broad, rather stiffly coriaceous, broad-elliptic or oblong-cbovate, almost round or obtusely cuneate-tapering to a very short petiole (one-tenth to one-eighth the length of the blade), rounded-obtuse at apex or rarely terminating in a very short cartilaginous point, with flat subentire or slightly undulate margins, glabrous on both sides and on the petiole, almost smooth above, somewhat prominently reticulate-veined beneath; flowers only in lateral few-flowered (to 20) capitate racemes to 2—3cm long borne laterally on. woody branchlets; pedicels long, jointed at or above the middle; perianth segments pinkish-white or greenish-white, rather large; inner segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, rounded-cordate, the larger 5—6 mm long and 7—8 mm broad, greatly exceeding the achenes in both length and breadth; outer segments rather small, elliptic, reflexed, from slightly shorter than the above-joint portion of the pedicel to two-thirds the length 404 519 of that portion; achene trigonous-obovoid, acuminate, with bluntish ribs and ovate-rhombic faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May — June. (Plate XXIXa, Figure 2, a). Stony slopes of desert mountains and hills; stony and gravelly saline desert steppes. — W. Siberia: Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau. Gen. distr.: Ind/-Him., Dzu.-Kash., Mong. Described from Transbaikalia. Type in Leningrad. Note. Avery characteristic species, confined to Siberia; erroneously reported by Regel for Central Asia instead of the easily distinguishable next species. 11. A. pyrifolia Bge. Mém. Acad. St. Pétersb. sav. étrang. VII (1852) 483.— A. pungens Rgl. A. H. P. VI (1879) 398 et auct. plur. fl. turkest., non Jaub. et Spach. — A. pungens var. elliptica Rgl.l.c. (1879) 398. — A. Billardieri Rgl.l.c., 398, non Jaub. et Spach.— A. buxifolia Krassn. Script. Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) 297, non Jaub. et Spach. — Tragopyrum glaucum Capus, Ann. agron. VIII (1882) No. 3.— Ic.: Krassn. 1. c. tab. 2, fig. 5. — Exs.: N. Pavl. et S. Lipsch. Pl. turkest. (1932) No. 112. Shrub, 1—2m high; stem stout, tortuous; branches rather short, spreading, rigid, flexuous, woody, leafless at the ends, pointed and spinescent, covered with brownish-gray rough bark, the epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers and persistent; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order straight, stoutish, not terminated by leaves or flowers, soon becoming lignified, acuminate, whitish, quite glabrous; ocreae short-cylindric, 2—3 mm long, commonly shorter, except on short sterile twigs where longer than the internodes, in lower part brownish, in upper part membranaceous and subpellucid, obscurely 3-nerved, clasping at base, deeply cut at summit sometimes down to base into 3 teeth, of these the lateral long and slenderly aristate-tipped, the shorter middle one broad-lanceolate; leaves bright green above, glaucescent beneath, 15— 17mm long and 10 —12 mm broad, rather stiffly coriaceous, orbicular or broad-obovate, cuneately long-tapering at base to a septiole one-fourth to one-third the length of the blade, short- acuminate at apex and produced into a short obtusish point, rarely obtusely rounded or retuse, with flat entire or slightly crenate margins, on both sides and on petiole quite glabrous, reticulate-veined faintly above and prominently beneath; flowers on short branchlets of the current year, in densely 20 —40-flowered capitate racemes borne laterally on woody branches; pedicels long, jointed below the middle, usually in lower third; perianth bright pink or yellowish-pink, turning brown, fairly large; inner segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, rounded-cordate, the larger 5—6 mm long and 7—8 mm broad, greatly exceeding the achene in both length and breadth; outer segments smaller, elliptic, reflexed, one-half to two-thirds the length of the above-joint portion of the pedicel or rarely equaling that portion; achene trigonous, rounded-ovoid, acuminate, with bluntish ribs and ovate-rhombic faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May —June. Stony and steppe mountain slopes. — Centr. Asia: Balkh., T. Sh., Syr D., Amu D., Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from Zeravshan. Type in Leningrad. Note. A very characteristic species, undoubtedly related to A. pungens and replacing it in the mountain areas of Soviet Central Asia. 405 520 12. A. seravschanica N. Pavl. Animadv. syst. Herk. Tomsk. No. 5 —6 (1933) 3.— A. pyrifolia auct. fl. turkest., p.p.,non Bge.— A. pungens auct. turkest., p. p., non Jaub. et Spach. Shrub, 50—90cmhigh; stem stout, flexuous; branches long, slender, spreading, woody, obtuse, unarmed, terminated by leaves or flowers, their bark gray rough, the persistent epidermis longitudinally splitting into fibers; current year's branchlets of second order long, straight, slender, whitish, quite glabrous; ocreae short-cylindric, 2—3mm long, shorter than the leaves and much shorter than the internodes, in lower part brownish, in upper part thin membranaceous and with 2 faint brownish nerves, on one side cleft and terminating in 2 elongated triangular -lanceolate points; flowering ocreae campanulate or scalelike, nerveless, erose- margined, much shorter than the pedicels, the uppermost in inflorescence leafless; leaves grayish-green or glaucous-green, thick, stiffly coriaceous, 5—7mm long and 5 — 8mm broad, rarely to 20mm long and 12 —20 mm broad, the upper ones smaller, rounded-subreniform or broad-elliptic, truncately short-tapering at base to a very short petiole, obtusely rounded or retuse at apex or terminating in a very short obtusish point, glabrous on both sides, with midrib and a prominent network of lateral veins, the flat entire margin slightly callous-rimmed; flowers on short branchlets of the current year, in terminal or laterally linear strict many-flowered racemes 4—6cm long, borne laterally on woody branches; pedicels long, at length nodding, in 3's or at the base of inflorescence inpairs from the ocreae, jointed considerably below the middle slightly above the base; perianth pink or red with white margins, turning brown, fairly large; inner segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, cordate-orbicular, 6—7mm long and 7—8& mm broad, obtuse, slightly crisp-margined, greatly exceeding the achene inboth length and breadth; outer segments smaller, reniform or elliptic, reflexed, one-third to one-half the length of the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene trigonous, rounded-ovoid, acuminate, with bluntish ribs and ovate-rhombic faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May — June. Stony and steppe mountain slopes. — Centr. Asia: Syr D., Amu D., Pam.-Al., Mtn. Turkm. Endemic. Described from Zeravshan. Type in Leningrad. Note. A distinctive species. Confounding it with A. pyrifolia unnecessarily complicates the approach to this beautiful and very consistent species. Our plant bears more resemblance to the next species which is widespread and well known; it differs fromitin the characteristic leaf shape and some other characters indicated above. 13. A. frutescens (L.) Ewersm. Reise v. Orenb. nach Buchara (1823) 115; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 841.— Polygonum frutescens L. Sp. pl. (1753) 359.— P. fruticosum Gmel. Fl. sib. III (1768) 60.— Tragopyrum lanceolatum M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. III (1819) 285; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 515} Turez)\ Fl. baic.-dah) i, 1, b#?— TT. laneceolatu m. var. |divar tea tum Ldb. 1. c., (1851)515.— T. lanceolatum var. subspinosum Bong. et Mey. Suppl. II, Fl. Alt. (1841) 63.— T. glaucum Spreng, Syst. veg. I1(1825) 251; Less. Linnaea IX (1834) 204.— T. pungens var. angustifolium Lab. l.c. (1849) 516.— T. pungens var. inermis Ldb.1l.c.516.— Polys gonella lanceolata Meisn. Comment. (1836 —43) 228.— Atraphaxis 406 521 522 lanceolata Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1856) 78; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 388. — A. micrantha Jaub. et Spach, Ill. pl. or. II (1844—46) 15.— A. davurica Jaub. et) Spach; 1,'c/,,15.—)le.:9Gmel: Fl. Sibo Ill (1768): tabs; fig, 2: Krassn. Script. Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) tab. 2, fige( nen (CxK osehne Laubholzk. 1(1906) fig. 167e, f. — Exs.: Kar. et Kir. (1840) No. 430; (1841) No. 1918. A much branched shrub, 20 — 70cm high; stem stout; branches slender, flexuous, spreading or ascending, woody, commonly terminated by leaves or flowers, obtuse and unarmed or leafless at the ends and spinescent (var. subspinosa Bong. et Mey.), covered with brownish-gray bark, the persistent epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers; current year's herbaceous branchlets almost straight or slightly flexuous, slender, short, not projecting or but slightly projecting beyond the bushy woody branches, terminated by leaves or flowers, obtusish, at length becoming lignified, quite glabrous or very rarely papillose-puberulous; ocreae short-cylindric, 2—3mm long, commonly shorter than the internodes, in lower part brownish, in upper part thin membranaceous and subpellucid, with 2 faint nerves produced from the truncate or slightly dentate-incised or lacerate upper margin into slender-pointed teeth; leaves commonly glaucous, more rarely glaucescent-green or grayish-green, fleshy, stiffish, 12 —17mm long and 2—8 mm broad, ranging from narrow-lanceolate or lance-linear to oblong- elliptic or oblong-obovate, gradually narrowed at base to a short petiole, acuminate at apex or terminating in a short cartilaginous whitish point, with flat or often slightly revolute entire or obscurely and obtusely crenulate margins, glabrous on both sides, smooth above, rather prominently reticulate- veined beneath except for very narrow leaves with sometimes faint nervature except for the prominent midrib; flowers in loose terminal racemes 1.5—6cm long; pedicels in 2's or 3's from the ocreae, jointed almost at the middle; perianth bright pink with white margins or white or rarely greenish-white, rather small; inner segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, almost semiorbicular or slightly cordate, 4—5 mm long and 4—6 mm broad, as long as or slightly longer and somewhat broader than the achene; outer segments smaller, rounded, reflexed, about half as long as the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene triquetrous with sharp almost winglike angles and ovate-triangular faces, acuminate, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May —June. Desert, saline, clayey, or sandy steppes, stony and steppe trains and slopes of mountains and hills, pebbly and gravelly valleys of steppe and desert rivers, brooks, and gullies. — European part: Bl., Crim. (cultivated), V.—Don, L. Don, L. V., Transv.; Caucasus: Cisc.; W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau.; Centr. Asia: Balkh., Ar.-Casp., Mtn. Turkm. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash., Mong. Described from Dauria. Type in London. Note. Most probably an aggregate species, containing some minor species, which cannot as yet be described because of lack of sufficient material. Jaubert and Spach considered it possible to separate Altai forms from those of Dauria which served as type for the Linnaean species; however, the characters indicated by these authorities are so insignificant that it is impossible to check them with the very scanty material. Ledebour 407 523 apparently had doubts as to the occurrence of this species in Dauria and derived the spineless varieties from A. pungens. On the ground of Turchaninov's material and records we refer them to this species. 14. A. virgata (Rgl.) Krassn. Scripta Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) 295. — Aw struc takrassn.lc.. py. A. ha nic.elol asta: War. vulG 2 2) bee A.H. P. VI (1897) 397.— A. lanceolata var. stricta Rgl.l.c., p. 396. — Tragopyrum lanceolatum var. strictum Ldb. FI. Ross. Ill (1846 —1851) 515.— A. frutescens var. stricta Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV (1930) 842.— A. Tournefortii Rgl.l.c., p. 397, non Jaub. et Spach. — les: Krassn.1. ec: tab. 2; fig..6.— Exs.:0H. BH: A. MiNo.102. Shrub, 1—2m high; stem stout; branches spreading, almost straight or slightly flexuous, long, slender, obtusish and unarmed, covered with dark brownish-gray bark, the persistent epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order very long, straight or slightly flexuous, slender, strongly projecting in all directions, forking at the ends and terminated by leaves or a loosely paniculate cluster of floriferous branchlets, furrowed, whitish or grayish, quite glabrous; ocreae short-cylindric, 2—3mm long, always shorter than the internodes, in lower part brownish, in upper part membranaceous and almost pellucid, with 2 distinct rather thick nerves, deeply cleft on one side into 2 triangular-lanceolate slenderly awned teeth; leaves grayish-green, thick fleshy, rather large especially on branchlets of the current year, 12 —30mm long and 5—12 mm broad, oblong-elliptic or oblong-obovate, narrowed at base to a Short and broad petiole, obtusely acuminate or rounded at apex, terminating in a whitish cartilaginous spinule 0.5—2 mm long, with flat or slightly revolute obscurely and obtusely crenate margins, glabrous on both sides, smooth above, faintly reticulate-veined beneath; flowers on branchlets of the current year in loose terminal racemes 5—15 cm long; pedicels commonly in pairs from the ocreae, jointed below the middle or in lower third; perianth bright pink with white margins or white, rather small; inner segments of fruiting perianth rounded-elliptic with crisped-undulate margins, 4—5 mm long and 5—6 mm broad, slightly surpassing or about as long as but much broader than the achene; outer segments much smaller, rounded, reflexed, two-fifths to one-half the length of the above- joint portion of the pedicel; achene with sharp almost winged angles and ovate-triangular faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May — June. Clayey, gravelly, and sandy desert-steppes, steppes, stony and steppelike | slopes of desert mountains and hills. — W. Siberia: Irt.; Centr. Asia: Balkh., T. Sh., Dzu.-Tarb., Syr D. Gen. distr.: Dzu-Kash., Mong. Described from the Mediterranean Region. Type in Leningrad. Note. The present author combines A. virgata andA. stricta since, among the original specimens, it has been impossible to establish differences between them. As a whole, however, the type of A. virgata is sufficiently distinct from forms of A.frutescens and probably represents a barely distinguishable desert-dominated southern race. 15. A.decipiens Jaub. et Spach, Ill. pl. or. II (1844 — 46) 14.— A. lanceo- lata var. decipiens Trautv. in Bull. Soc. Natur. Mosc. III (1867) 78. — A. desertorum Krassn. Scripta Soc. Geogr. Ross. XIX (1888) 295, 296 invannot. — le.: Krassn. |. ¢. tab. 2, fig. 4. 408 A dwarf undershrub,5—15cm high; main stem very stout, short, flexuous; branches short, stoutish, flexuous, woody, leafy at the ends, unarmed, covered with brownish-gray bark, the persistent epidermis splitting longitudinally; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order numerous and crowded, short, slender, straight or slightly flexuous, terminated by leaves or flowers, obtusish, at length becoming lignified, whitish, quite glabrous; ocreae short-cylindric, 1 —2 mm long, in lower part slightly brownish, in upper part thin membranaceous, pellucid, on floriferous branchlets as long as the internodes, on leafy sterile branchlets always longer than the internodes, with 2 faint nerves produced from the truncate and slightly denticulate or deeply incised upper margin into slender-pointed awns; leafy green, 5—10mm long and 0.5 —2 mm broad, rather stiffly coriaceous, linear-lanceolate to linear, gradually narrowed at base to a very short petiole, obtusely long-acuminate at apex, slightly revolute at the margins, glabrous on both sides except for the sparingly papillose-ciliate margin, smooth above, with a prominent midrib and faint pinnate veneation beneath; flowers on branchlets of the current year in few-flowered terminal racemes 10—12mm long; pedicels commonly in pairs from the ocreae, long, jointed at or slightly above the middle; perianth pink with white margins, rather small; inner segments of fruiting perianth slightly unequal, rounded-elliptic, 4— 5mm long and broad, as long as or slightly longer but much broader than the achene; outer segments smaller, rounded, reflexed, as long as or slightly longer than the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene elongated, triquetrous, with sharp almost winglike angles and narrow sublanceolate faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May —June. Stony peaks and slopes of steppe and desert mountains. — W. Siberia: Irt.; Centr. Asia: Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., Ar.-Casp. Endemic. Type in Paris. Note. As already noted by Trautvetter, our plants conform fully to the short description of Jaubert and Spach, but the origin of the plant described by these authorities is not quite clear, since their information is based on inadequately labelled purchased herbarium material. There is no reason to doubt the indication of these authorities that this plant originates from the USSR and the present author therefore retains the name given by them. The distribution area of the species corresponds to rather low and disjointed countryside known as the Kirghiz ''Melkoso- pochnik.'' This species is related most closely to A. frutescens and represents a distinct diminutive race associated with mountain deserts. 524 16. A.badghysi M. Kult. Trans. Sc. Soc. Turkest. I (1923) 118. — A. Aucheri auct.nonn., non Jaub. et Spach. — Ic.: M. Kult. 1. c. tab. sine numero. Shrub, 30 —80cm high; stem stout; branches long, straight or flexuous, woody, terminated by leaves and flowers, unarmed, covered with brownish- gray bark, the persistent epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second order numerous, simple or sparingly branched, straight or flexuous, at length becoming woody, nearly all terminated by flowers, rarely by leaves, obtusish, whitish, obscurely furrowed, rough with a dense cover of short papillose hairs; ocreae short-cylindric, 2—3 mm long, in lower part brownish, in upper 409 525 526 part white-membranaceous, shining, scabrous, shorter than the leaves and the internodes, with 2 brownish nerves produced beyond the incised upper margin into 2 long slender lanceolate awns; leaves grayish-green, 2—4 mm long and 1.5—3 mm broad, stiffish, linear-lanceolate to sublinear, gradually narrowed toward base, sessile or nearly so, long-acuminate at apex and terminating in a short obtuse point, commonly revolute or rarely flat at the margins, densely papillose-puberulous on both sides, with a faint midrib above, with a prominent midrib and less prominent pinnate venation beneath; flowers on young branchlets in loose few-flowered terminal racemes 2—6cm long; pedicels in pairs or rarely solitary from the ocreae, long, jointed at or slightly above the middle; perianth yellow or yellowish- green, fairly large; inner segments of fruiting perianth orbicular or rounded-ovate, slightly unequal, the larger 6—8 mm long and 5—6mm broad, slightly longer and broader than the achene; outer segments smaller, orbicular or cordate-orbicular, to 5mm long and 6mm broad, at length reflexed, longer than the above-joint portion of the pedicel, slightly rough- papillose at base; achene trigonous, acuminate, with bluntish ribs and ovate-rhombic faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. April— May. Dry sandy and stony slopes of desert hills; clayey and sandy steppes. — Centr. Asia: Kara K., Mtn. Turkm. Endemic (probably occurs also in Iran). Described from the Transcaspian area. Type in Leningrad. Note. A species readily distinguishable from all other Atraphaxis species by the coloring of its flowers. It is noteworthy that in the Kushka area this species occurs together with the shrubby Polygonum arianum Grig. which might easily be taken for Atraphaxis if it were not for its perianth which is not parted down to base. Tt AS angustifolia | Jaub. et Spach, Ill. pl. or. II (1844 —1846) 15.— A.ordubadensis Sir. ex Grossh. Fl. Cauc. II (1930) 45 in annot. — Ic.: Jaub. et Spach, 1l.c. tab. 115. An undershrub 5—15cm high; main stem short, very stout, flexuous; branches short, stoutish, spreading, flexuous, terminated by leaves or by flowers, obtusish and unarmed, covered with light gray bark, the epidermis splitting longitudinally into fibers and peeling off; current year's herbaceous branchlets of second.order short, slender, slightly flexuous, approximate, simple, terminated by flowers or rarely by leaves, obtusish, at length becoming lignified, rough with dense short papillose hairs; ocreae short-cylindric, 2—3 mm long, commonly longer than the internodes, in lower part brownish, in upper part thin white-membranaceous, shining, with 2 brownish nerves produced beyond the slightly lacerate-toothed or incised upper margin into long lanceolate awns; leaves bright green, 1.5—4 cm long and 1.5—3mm broad, fleshy-coriaceous, linear-lanceolate to linear, the upper ones subulate, gradually narrowed toward both ends, subsessile, terminating in a very short point, papillose-ciliate on the revolute margins, glabrous above, the prominent midrib beneath covered with short papillose hairs; flowers on branchlets of the current year in many-flowered linear racemes; pedicels in 3's from the flowering ocreae, jointed at the middle; perianth pink with white margins, turning brown, rather small; inner segments of fruiting perianth cordate-orbicular, slightly 410 527 unequal, the larger 4—5 mm long and 5—6 mm broad, much longer and broader than the achene; outer segments smaller, orbicular or elliptic, reflexed, shorter than the above-joint portion of the pedicel; achene trigonous, acuminate, with bluntish ribs and ovate faces, dark brown, glabrous and smooth, lustrous. May —June. Dry stony and gravelly mountain slopes. — Caucasus: S. Transc. Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd. Described from Turkish Armenia. Type in Paris. Note. A species very rare in the USSR and apparently with an altogether very restricted distribution area; hence insufficiently explored. As pointed out by A. Grossgeim, the plant was identified in the herbarium of the Tiflis Botanical Garden by G.I. Shiryaev who distinguished it from A. angustifolia and labelled it with the name recorded here as a synonym. In studying a single specimen of this species, representing a poor duplicate of the Tiflis plant, in the Herbarium of the Academy of Sciences, the present author did not find sufficient deviations from the description given by Jaubert and Spach and retains the name given by these authorities. 18. A.teretifolia (M. Pop.) Kom. comb. nova.— Physopyrum teretifolium M. Pop. in Ind. Sem. horti Almaatensis No. 2 (1935) 24. An undershrub, 10 —20cm high; stem flexuous; branches short, spreading, weakly spinescent, covered with fissured brownish-gray bark; branchlets of the current year 5—10cm long, leafy, straight or slightly flexuous, the lower ones longer and sterile, all verrucose-scaberulous; ocreae somewhat longer than the internodes, the nerves produced into a pointed tooth; leaves grayish-green, 1.5—2.5cm long and 1—1.5mm broad, fleshy, cylindric due to convoluted margins, with a nerve beneath, when young sometimes to 3mm broad, like the branchlets verrucose- scaberulous, often slightly falcate, acuminate; flowers on branchlets of the current year; pedicels in 2's or 3's from the ocreae; perianth brownish- pink, in fruit to 5mm indiameter; inner segments of fruiting perianth orbicular, concave and spherically enveloping the achene; outer segments much smaller, reflexed; achene trigonous, narrow, ca. 2mm long, brownish- black, lustrous. Fl. May; fr. June. (Plate XXIXa, Figure 3, a—d). Saline gravelly deserts. — Centr. Asia: Balkh. Endemic. Described from the northern shore or Lake Balkhash, near Bertys Bay. Type in Alma-Ata; cotype in Leningrad. Genus 393. CALLIGONUM* L.** L. Sp. pl. (1753) 530; Hort. Gliff. (1737) 212; Gen. pl. ed.I (1737) app. 345. Flowers perfect; perianth simple, colored, 5-parted; segments subequal, not accrescent and not elongating in fruit, mostly reflexed, rarely spreading; stamens 12 —18, the filaments connate at base and surrounded by denseé tufts of short hairs; ovary superior, tetragonous, usually prominently ribbed at the angtes; styles 4, short, with capitate stigmas; fruit a straight or coiled achene, with indurated almost woody pericarp, the ribs grown out into membranaceous or coriaceous wings or beset with numerous stiffish * From Greek "callos," beautiful, and "gonos," knee, referring to the geniculately set shapely branchlets. ** Treatment by N. V. Pavlov. 411 528 filiform bristles, these sometimes overgrown at the ends by a thin bladder- like membrane or borne on the margins and on the surface of reduced wings; embryo straight, surrounded by endosperm. Much branched shrubs from 40cm to 7m high; branches flexuous, rarely straight or curved; herbaceous branchlets of the current year straight, jointed, almost leafless; leaves inconspicuous, very small, 5—7mm long, linear or filiform, united with ocreae or distinct. Note. The taxonomic nature of this genus is so far rather uncertain for the following reasons. While representing a number of very distinctive morphological systems, the taxonomic units are far from being geographic - ally separated and often occur in exceedingly crowded stands consisting of a large number of forms. Further, as is evident from the following keys, the characters which taxonomists apply to determination of species are based entirely on reproductive organs and practically ignore the vegetative parts. Finally, right up to the present treatment, most of the already known species have not had their distribution areas determined. Consequently, D. I. Litvinov already deemed it necessary to indicate that the morphological systems established by him were treated without the knowledge of their true nature and that the species were set up provisionally. To explain the widespread polymorphism of the genus and the exceptional variability of the fruits, one is led to assume extensive hybridization of a number of principal forms, with subsequent splitting and regrouping of their characters in the progeny. There is, unfortunately, no experimental work whatever concerning hybridization and heredity in species of Calligonum and nothing is known about the nuclear complement or difference in the shape and number of chromosomes. The taxonomic definition of the entities separated merely by formal characters of external morphology must be considered as conditional to some extent. It deviates from the usual concept of species which calls for characterization in terms of geography and genotype in addition to morphological systematics. The geographical distribution of Calligonum species follows some general lines which apply to whole sections rather than to individual species. The northern and northwestern part of the distribution area of the genus within the USSR is conspicuously dominated by winged species of the section Pterococcus; the color of the bark of the northern species is mostly dark, red or brown. Dominant in the southern and southeastern part of the distribution area are setaceous-fruited species of the section Eucalligonum, while Pterococcus species, as far as they occur in this part, have mostly white bark. Widely distributed along the line of contact between these sectional areas are Species of the mixed section Pterygobasis, and this fact is strongly suggestive of hybrid derivation of species composing this section. Since, however, nobody has so far observed hybridization in our time, the presumably hybrid origin of Pterygobasis species must be so far removed in time that the existing forms may be safely considered as more or less fixed. We now pass on to comparative evaluation of distinguishing characters previously used and those employed in the present work. A diagnostic character for the section Pterococcus long established in the literature is bark color, light or dark. This character, which at first bore a rather absolute character, is also used by us but it has lost by now much of its 412 529 value in view of the occurrence of parallel and almost convergent forms. Admittedly, even in this case, complete identity is not to be found and some slight differences can always be discerned. On the other hand, certain forms may be readily distinguished by the color of bark even though they are undoubtedly very closely related. Another somewhat inconclusive character is the degree of coiling of the fruit and of its wings. While varying to some extent within certain forms, this character is more or less constant for most species of the Pterococcus group. It should, however, be noted that the character in question is merely concerned with the degree of coiling of the achene and of the wings and not the direction of coiling which was also considered of taxonomic significance by some authors in the course of early studies of the genus. The consistency of this character was already questioned by D. I. Litvinov. Our own observations on ample material of species considered by I. G. Borshchov as most stable, notably C. colubrinum Borszcz. and C. erinaceum Borszcz., have definitely established its inadequacy. And so the emphasis shifts essentially towards quite minor pliable characters among which we may mention the shape and size of fruit, the degree of rigidity of wings and bristles, flatness or flexion of wing margins and the degree of their dentation, the presence or absence of outgrowths on the wing surface, and, in species with setaceous fruits, the density and position of ramification of the bristles as well as characteristics of the branches. A few words remain to be said in this connection about the technique of collecting species of Calligonum designed to facilitate accurate identification. The usual herbarium sheet with crumpled and flattened fruits is of little use for this purpose. It is desirable to collect ripe or almost ripe fruits, in supplementation to the herbarium sheet with the . branches and taken, of course, from the same shrub, in rigid containers where they can be preserved without crumpling or flattening. When it comes to the worst, collection may be confined to such a container with fruits, but it is necessary under such circumstances to record on the spot the color of the bark, particularly for species of the section Pterococcus. It is necessary for identification, more than in any other genus, to take cognizance of the combination of characters as a whole rather than rely on any one random character. The excellent illustrations of fruits of all species of the genus and of nearly all varieties, drawn by M. A. Dobrov exclusively from authentic specimens, will undoubtedly prove of great help in this respect, although a certain amplitude of intraspecific variability must naturally be taken into consideration. Economic importance. Species of Calligonum, growing mainly in the sandy deserts of Central Asia, often provide the only available source of fuel. They have also long been highly appreciated as planting material for fixation of shifting sand. According to data of research stations in sandy areas, they are raised very easily from seed. Young fruits of some species of the section Pterococcus are used for food, while ripe fruits have weak tanning properties. The hard wood of the taller species is sometimes used for production of miscellaneous articles. 413 530 531 Key to Sections 1: © Bruit winged/or Setosei mwah Sif seedy A eb. hee Sieemea Eee detest) & 2. Fruit a globular or ovaloid bladderlike membranous sac formed by membranously dilated tips of the bristles united among each other and completely covering the achene and the bristles.............. MA CSR Tria er Firs aus pees LoMMe Ren ie cniy ue Pes ia Section 4. Calliphysa Endl., p.457. 2. Fruit bearing 4 double coriaceous or membranous wings with entire, incised-dentate or aculeate but not setiferous margins; wing surface glabrous or covered with lamelliform or setiform outgrowths ....... SVRTC ras Nig cba IR Bie CME een oie ... Section 1. Pterococcus Endl. + Fruit setose, the bristles borne on the achene or on reduced wings. . 3. 3. Fruit wings of two kinds, the ribs of the achene forming fairly prominent or rudimentary coriaceous secondary wings, the primary wings seti- ferous only on the margins or also on the surface, the bristles filiform or flattened at base ...... Section 2. Pterygobasis Borszcz., p. 437. ah Fruit wingless, setose, the bristles quite free at base or more rarely some of them united at base but not forming wings............... peat LO OLE MIS aT eM Section 3. Eucalligonum Borszcz., p.449. Section 1. PTEROCOCCUS Endl. Gen. pl. (1836—40) 308. — Pterococcus (gen.) Pall. Iter II (1773) 332, app. 738 (excl. sp.nonn.). — Pallasia (gen.) L.. #ilSuppl. (4781), 25 2: 1. Bark of mature woody branches dark: red, brown or blackish-gray ... 2. Bs Bark of mature branches light-colored: white, grayish, or yellowish... RP PSN MESON) SERRA iat co Hae ele ek ios, tet, eae dol oe ae See 2 Hei CyiInGeke wD EOC er BAA MOM eee a ao ele eee 3. +f Fruit ovaloid or globose, usually longer than or rarely as long as [oR OYS TCC NPR WHat Rha, HSA I Ae en enn ei chien mel hI 5 4, 3. Fruit dark red; wings rather stiffly coriaceous, wide apart at the base and at the margin, their lobes united at the top of the fruit, at base often free or united, the margins of wings unequally and coarsely bluntly or rarely sharply double-toothed ... 38. C.coriaceum N. Pavl. ot Fruit yellowish-brown; wings thin, membranous, distant at base but approximate at the margins, their lobes united at both ends or rarely at the top only, the margins of wings subentire or sparsely minutely ev alel Ms avenoiall give (nana eiedlen Te Way ey ae na ee 39. C.cartilagineum N. Pavl. 4. Fruit wings more or less strongly involute.. . ulus 21% ote ems ene 5. at Fruit wings flat, flexuous or crisped-plicate, not involute ........ 8. 5. Fruit very strongly coiled for an almost full turn; wings rounded at both ends, their margins entire or almost entire with indistinct rounded BOC eta gta ot koe 1. C. aphyllum (Pall.) Girke var. Androssowii Litw. ae Fruit not coiled, straight or nearly so, only in maturity slightly flexuous; wings notched, cordate, or pointed at base, their margins more or less SHAGED BUOOTNSC, rus Fvgal aake «\«ie ms toy Qumeied er aact teiet as} -aisa cous cate gris kel Cee ee ee 6. 6. Fruit wings dark reddish, rather stiffly coriaceous, distant at the base and at the margin, their lobes united at both ends, the wing margin unequally and almost doubly sharp-toothed .. . 29. C. involutum N. Pavl. 414 932 13. 14. Fruit wings yellowish-brown, thin, membranous, distant at the base but approximate at the margin, their lobes free, united at base or at Siam neor wawely iat WOLMVeMAS. 01/6) of dois lee sha Paired’. yw Rud ay iw en ven bee ane ths Fruit wings cordately notched at base, their lobes free or united only at the summit, the wing margin entire or almost entire with sparse idistine) broadtobiisishiteethanests Svarttoctutoheninet eeimeebsbiete amma ss Bente Me he TRA ie eee Ee! coli Binet 2. C.alatum Litw. var. involutum N. Pavl. Ea wings pointed at base, their lobes united at both ends or merely at base, the margin with short often double sharp teeth ............ BIR TNS ME) AS Ws ee hase LANG Re! hey nn Nel Ws 46) 45, ee ool ED 30. C. Eugenii-Korovini N. Pavl. Surface of wings covered at center or at the margins with spiniform or lamelliform outgrowths, these sometimes forked at the ends .... 9. Surface of wings glabrous, commonly without outgrowths (occasional fruits sometimes with very sparsely aculeolate wing surface) ..... iG, Surface of wings almost glabrous, with spiniform forked or decussate outgrowths borne only on the margin and quite close to it .......... Ppp eric ise pclae el arb. tea aertecathypeliaes, ets 19. C.tetrapterum Jaub. et Spach. Surface of wings with lamelliform or spiniform outgrowths at center or nearer the margin, the margin of wings toothed or entire....... 10. Fruit not coiled, the surface and margin of wings flat or nearly so, becoming slichtlyafilexuowsjomliy itty ae GU Hyd bye ys yes 0p Sin He seh vp oynee (idrvasule enieul= nee Fruit more or less coiled, in maturity almost for a full turn, the Sinoiaiecctandymanceinloh Wins (FLexUOUSss ps fe, dyes slay sue) velo inpe fens ese siud 14. Margin of wings entire or almost entire with sparse and indistinct obtusishrersgarely ~acutish: dentation sys onde sepinyt aie weetiean Raney eet. 12. Margins of wings coarsely and sharply double-toothed or incised- HOGI! bate AWA ERI REE STOR LOR N Oe Tee TRC TOT Ee Pee rene reas none 13. Fruit dark red; wings very stiffly coriaceous, 2-lobed at base with short acute lobes, the surface of wings strongly convex near the margin and bearing here a single row of short stiff spiniform or lamelliform outgrowths, or more rarely a row of very unequal lamellae running only along the middle of the wing............:.. RVD beets ean istas | oiike Skanes Mar ede Au iy i ali resi y oo arya spiro 3 20. C. Russanovii N. Pavl. Fruit yellowish-brown; wings stiffly membranous to subcoriaceous, rounded at base, the flat surface with 1 or 2 rows of stiff and pointed lameuiformvoutorowthsyat the marzddle oi ys apy ses ele) spe) see ie oa pelle Be RR iat cia sy Sake oa alae Uap lail 3. C. rigidum Litw. var. aculeatum Litw. Fruit cordate or truncate at base, slightly acuminate at summit; wings with coarsely deeply and unequally double-toothed margin, the surface covered with slender unequally forked outgrowths ............... EEE a hana tin tyme Puen pian diesem 23. C.membranaceum (Borszcz.) Litw. Fruit rounded at both ends; wings closely finely and almost equally single-toothed, the surface near the margin covered with thick stiffish Peataa SPO seta) GU TE OW LAS) coi haryart eyetiis vepdcuis oie h/ eels gel sense si ytuheRis: “Viseeris) sige dinulelhalie Neng nla a eal avn 1. C. aphyllum (Pall.) Girke.var. lamellatum Litw. Fruit rounded at both ends; wings thin, membranous, their margin strongly flexuous, crisped-plicate, with short broad teeth or subentire “I gs nachyatendeld er Gell ale 1. C. aphyllum (Pall.) Giirke var. crispatum Litw. Fruit rounded or cordate at base, acutish at summit; wings stiffly coriaceous, their margin stiffly sharp-toothed................ 15. 415 533 034 Bie 16. 19. 20. ails Wings along the margins with 1 row of lanceolate or linear lamelliform or subulate outgrowths, the margin sharply sinuate-toothed......... Rn eee ee: ean Ort ih AR SR ERMC cn! oa Ck Dolce aks 21. C.crispum Bge. Wings along the margin with 1 or 2 rows of outgrowths, these flat at base and furcate-toothed at apex with 1—5 unequal subulate teeth, the margin deeply incised-toothed, the teeth flat at base and often furcate- toothedsathe! tips’ with. orsubulate teeta oe ie oe Le ye ve gs gelue ys Geiss = ee SESS. Be LORD ELSON AN, EPS Rees cee ten SES aeeTe |, 22. C.spinosissimum N. Pavl. Fruit uncoiled, the margins and surface of wings flat or nearly so, only Min smnesvur Hayaslaoli thy ereimiled ss ade cece se ye ye mn ose as ae asics po aris pn gees LG Fruit more or less coiled, in maturity almost for a full turn, the margin and: tHeMsurtace of wits Crinkled™ Dats seaeves st) at} Locke ietek ae. 25. Fruit not more than 15mm and mostly 10—12 mm long, the wing margin always OOthed! Bot. etm, Mowe ewes A Aa ces Peek eCehO agar 3. lsye Fruit more than 15mm long and, if rarely shorter, then the wing margin entirer % eF OF aN Se. TOG IP TRAY. SS Ay Vee Bio. Se eter edab: « 20. Fruit almost round; wings square with rounded angles, their margin very unequally toothed, the'teeth up to 2—3mm long... 7 36 i0lun. .. SO: FP ORS BSW OF PA eS 4. C.quadrapterum Eug. Kor. Fruit cordate; wings triangular, broader at base and tapering to a point at the summit, their margin with short subequal teeth........... IU)s Fruit to 10mm long; wings stiffish subcoriaceous, very distant at the base and at the finely and almost simply toothed margin; segments of ivuitine pertamthn tetiexed: . 2 1s7shs SUCHE Ts) Peace me 5. C. humile Litw. Fruit 10 —15 mm long; wings thin, soft, membranous, distant at the base but approximate at the rather coarsely unequally and doubly sharp- toothed margin; perianth segments spreading.....6. C.tenue N. Pavl. Fruit wings notched or cordate at base; ribs of achene thin, winglike, VERY PROMMIMETIE : Pres Meee” oa 1 RD Ee El Re OS Sa “Wes. 2s Fruit wings rounded at base; ribs of achene commonly thick, broad, NOT PLOMAIMEM Ha ee SLE ete, ee Tatlee wae atl oo are ate a USE Ue Romo ni 221. Fruit wings closely and unequally incised-toothed to 1—3mm, the teeth in ther turn withisharp secondary dentations1(0.1 |) .40 Lier. PAS cst 15, Uae oS am 23. C.membranaceum (Borszcz.) Litw. var. nudum Litw. Fruit wings almost entire, undulate or with indistinct rounded teeth orsrarely with) smmalWeloseidentations.) 2 3) isc.) ee. 2. C.alatum Litw. Margins of wings stiffish, entire or almost entire with sparse indistinct GET E ATORUSIE WML ENEMIES oe as rt a eg. dock a. dy cae Aah Ue Ree Atenas Relea Zor Margins of wings soft, closely and finely toothed *... 7... 0 3. « 24. Wings thick, stiffly subcoriaceous; teeth on the margin, if present, SIMGU OL gee dae eel MN Aen. BREE, ee AOU 3. C. rigidum Litw. Wings thin, softly membranous; teeth on the margin, if present, indistinct and rounded. . .1. C. aphyllum (Pall.) Girke var. typicum Litw. Ribs) of achene bluntishsywingilobes distinct ocala) 04 anes, Semen alee ur di a A ae 1. C. aphyllum (Pall.) Gurke var. commune Litw. Ribs of achene thin, prominent; wing lobes slightly united at base and art ASU TaAI te a! 28-1" Ne. 1. C.aphyllum (Pall.) Giirke var. costatum Litw. Margin of wings unequally incised or dissected to at least one-third their width 416 935 30. 32. 33. 34. Margin of wings entire or at most 1/5—1/10 their width, toothed .. . 27. Margin of wings incised to more than 1/3—1/2 their width or even to the very edges of the achene into acute lobes, these in turn minutely antisharply tootheds) wingssvery: thin, coriaceous’s .vieG. .9eine Sere. . Bae ea alse) os! br oy EMO SORA SE RGR. ELIS Coes UD 12. C.dissectum T. Popova. Margin of wings incised to one-third their width into unequal narrow pointed teeth, these in turn minutely and sharply crenulate; wings thin, PASHAN ATIOUS IRS eke keukb eer a atl. tathss ajlets te GLkO. Thom ar hue 11. C. affine T. Popova. Wing margin more or less crisped-plicate; wings thin, mem- ISPS NOISE) 23 os /- HOE ME =) SO a ren A rR ser ui 28. Wing margin sinuous but not crisped-plicate; wings rather stiffly CERinCeOUSsOGg ISUbCORaceouUSsDEGyan aand.houidiy «label. iis creme Beet ome 29. Wing margin entire or indistinctly rounded-crenulate............. MENT DE ayn ET ese) sek as AS ae) ae ge AS asp nes aoe a Ge Ge REIS 16. C. indulatum Litw. Wins amnangin with*elose bluntish or sharp :dentations:;;:).2.0) 9/24). . ee. pmKotads wl Lelie 1. C.aphyllum (Pall.) Gurke var. crispatum Litw. Fruit dark reddish; wings thick, stiffly coriaceous, commonly folded longitudinally, the lobes often slightly united at both ends, the margins with broad bluntish teeth, the wing surface without outgrowths ....... a 5 Rsthgp eae cee be ce age Se hel oma SSR BEA I) nM Er MS peEIORE TCE OL OAD 13. C.rubicundum Bge. Fruit yellowish-brown; wings thinner, softly membranous, the margin with sharp lanceolate teeth, the wing surface sometimes with scattered tamelliform. OuUtLSTOWLNS,. oe tep: kil am wie sat cents, sy cat TU = Vor lanetifad be RUMEN -* 30. Wings commonly distant at the margin, this subequally and singly toothed, only at base the teeth sometimes longer and acute, almost Sm uieate ie. BPaycice. alate. tees. toy av iey md Mets oe ot ots 14. C.flavidum Bge. Wings tightly enveloping the achene and approximate at the margin, this minutely sharply and doubly or almost doubly cartilaginous- PoGthedewnte hese atari Gt. dusts. «tuys srtoesy. asp s ele 15. C. Borszezowii Litw. (1). Fruit cylindric, up to 1.5 times broader than long ~~. acbouatiew - 32. Fruit oval or round, usually narrower than or rarely as broad as Lovato Meer eee a, OAC AR rh oe ke COMO hac toa che thee a ees oto et ono Onc oils Wings much longer than the achene, commonly closely convergent at the summit and united with the base of the style. ...........- Velo Wings about as long as the achene, wide apart at the summit and not uMited, withthe basexOl. therStyle cas pmcyinen, «<5 0! mnvee, co hemmenen sid optegerlls 3a. Fruit more or less coiled; wing margin strongly saccately involute, with sparse indistinct short and broad acutish teeth; segments of fruiting perianth reflexed ...«) -« +. 2 «6 .*- 32. C. physopterum N. Pavl. Fruit uncoiled or almost uncoiled, but slightly crinkled; wing margin flat, not involute, distinctly and closely sharp-toothed; segments of ETL ATC BO Ca EUG (SPO TAC GINO ie ales alnie: ce io pias dary cue tg Momo! Bisgh ly jase! usite? Piksiglay (emkaae ede 34. Wings distant at base, closely convergent at the summit, acuminate and concealing the style, the lobes slightly united at both ends, their margin with sharp indistinctly doubled teeth, the surface glabrous.......... Fe : ois picket RENO Rt ation PEs aie oa SOs ee) Lilo ayant. Wings 1388 cleisiiaiat at base, approximate at the margin, not convergent at the summit and not concealing the style, the lobes slightly united at both ends, their margin sharply and doubly toothed, the surface glabrous or with sparse lamelliform outgrowths along the margin A GSR UEA omer econo Gils. Himes ey Ce te te tec Ae Aine a a 37. C. patens Litw. 417 536 35. 36. Slee 3a. 39. 40. 41. Wings united at both ends into round cups, the margin entire or (only under strong magnification) minutely and indistinctly toothed........ SEL AED AIT EE RIAD. ete, PE. CE, RMA ee. eek) ele epee 33. C.batiola Litw. Wings united only at the summit, rarely also slightly united at the base and then incompletely so, the margin toothed ............. 36. Wings very distant, discontiguous; achene produced from the depressed summit of the wings into a short ribbed cone; wing margin doubly sinuate-toothed to between one-fifth and one-fourth the width; wing surface glabrous or with sparse lamelliform outgrowths along the TAC OMS Ohne ENR eee ene C MOM Ve: ie Fe) he a td a 35. C. Androssowii Litw. Wings subdistant, the inner surfaces contiguous; -achene not produced atthe summit into a ribbed cone beyond the truncate upper margin of the wings; wing margin rather shallowly doubly serrate-dentate; Wine ssuracerslabrouss. 6 « 6 i mc le Sl le wh we wwe Bm 34. C. obtusum Litw. Margin of wings very regularly patellately involute throughout, with very short sharp teeth, the lobes folded longitudinally, approximate at the margins, slightly crinkled, the surface glabrous or with sparse sharp Outsrowthsi ih. ol me yee ie oT 31. C.lanciculatum N. Pavl. Margins of wings flat, crinkled or crisped-plicate, not involute..... 38. Surface of wings with spiniform or lamelliform sometimes furcate- tipped outgrowths at the middle or near the margin ............ 39. Surface of wings glabrous, usually without outgrowths or some fruits occasionally sparsely lamellate-aculeolate 2°.) 1.008 lane ane ea. 45. Fruit very strongly coiled for nearly a full turn, the margins and surface of its wings strongly crinkled; wings stiffly subcoriaceous, dark reddish, with a single row of sparse acute subulate outgrowths PE RETIN TED 0) BF LIS AO, 18. C.turbineum N. Pavl. var. subulatum N. Pavl. Fruit not coiled or scarcely coiled, the margins and surface of its wings flat or but slightly crinkled; wings thinner, membranous, mostly yellowish or yellowiSh-=browmew P QL) 0 OR Te TR ci A 40. Wings oblong-oval, at least twice as long as broad, pointed at base and at summit and closely convergent; surface of wings with a single row of long thin subulate or lamelliform furcate-tipped outgrowths, these longer thansthe distance’ frony the wing’ mare!) 709. (i et ies oats I LE a SOE EN TRIES ER RENE iy SR OR RE 8 24. C.calcareum N. Pavl. Wings triangular, oval or orbicular, not more than 1.5 times as long as broad, the outgrowth of the surface always shorter than the distance PROM Tema SM ee PE eee SL ADELE FR OTA ES FNS? Cd ENORD pat eR ae 41. Wings triangular, attenuate to a point from a broad base, the margins deeply and unequally incised, doubly toothed, the terminal teeth often SUAS aCe ete. hate oR re aa ee aa Stay le teen ky ene Weta e Eeee aee 42. Wings oval or round, the margins rather shallowly almost equally and IMAIStIMet LyMaCUDLEStGOtHE a: ce! Hervey sl ulhelis tet So icbiey mats fe mete ea ne bey eee eM - 43. Outgrowths of the wing surface forked. . .25.C.acanthopterum Borszcz. Outgrowths of the wing surface simple, subulate or lamelliform...... Ch imoaraie, here) ade ae 25. C.acanthopterum Borszcz. var. subnudum N. Pavl. Buta least’ 1 Onin TONS. As crete eee Le elie) Cane eae itl s Renee tren wae 44, FGULU hess Wham! Vaya LOM oer: cheat es) ouch eet Gin alle dete. Svemtee ofp mie Tat Rafal ce 45. 418 537 538 44, 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. Wings notched at base with obtuse lobes; margins of wings entire or rather closely and minutely sharp-toothed; outgrowths of the surface thin, simple, subulate or lamelliform; small prickles often present ALSDiOn he Outenisn riacerOl the ywlig'S)) he) .\ Bisa) al al eine layne a eee aT: cates Helen's tat Ne Rib aduip lift tak neey vs 9. C. alatiforme N. Pavl. var. aculeolatum N. Pavl. Wings often with lobes united at base or, if notched, the lobes acute; wing margin coarsely unequally and doubly sharp-toothed; outgrowths of the wing ‘surface stiffish, lamelliform, flat, usually bidentate at the STIS. fe neem eee tae enna can MRC Ate TS hs fh canehle!.¢ 26. C.cristatum N. Pavl. Fruit oval, much longer than broad; wing margin minutely and doubly sharp-toothed; outgrowth of the wing surface 1—2 mm long, thin, bristle -shapedvor Sulbwlateys: ce eyey's ie « veiyalneea flees, = 27. C. Dubjanskyi Litw. Fruit round or nearly so, scarcely longer than broad; wing margins coarsely toothed, the teeth flattish at base, subulate and double at the tips, to2 —3mm long; outgrowth of the surface to 3—5 mm long, filiform or lamelliform, subulate-tipped.... 28. C. Bubyri B. Fedtsch. Fruit not coiled; margin and surface of wings flat or almost flat, only inpimatiGiby sliohtly Gtrinkeled) teyeve dco esha ayeuheys Goo G. by metrics sikh ine 47. Fruit coiled, in maturity nearly for a full turn; margin and surface of. wines, strongly. crinkled jayappp spares emer wey Se a evade SG) & Pt pee HO: Fruit cordate-triangular in outline; wings attenuate to a point from a broadwbase,) the mar pingsharp toothed). ky sepsis, she lS de wks se aes 48. Fruit oval or almost round in outline; wings obtusely rounded at both ends, the margins entire or subentire or rarely closely and minutely POOR) yeards eager spade aliabey Mevice mek ey cet hecttays, eels jen caue etd tits cb te ene hear 49. Wings rather stiffly membranous to subcoriaceous, notched at base and at summit, the divergent lobes pointed; wing margin cartilaginous, subequally serrulate-denticulate........... 8. C.aralense Borszcz. Wings softly and thinly membranous, almost transparent, angular, the lobés at base and at summit acute; wing margin unequally and doubly Shar ste ate chara pA dey acy oposrhih col eval bs yee Caaih cite tea Penira halite xed coe 7. C. gracile Litw. Fruit to 22 mm long, broad-ovalor almost round; wings thin, softly membranous; ribs of achene thin, prominent, almost winglike; the margin subentire or closely and minutely toothed ...........++..4. Peay peden beh shes te ep del Laneraced oy oa; Rycagertehys aie Mab stat = hep aire 9. C.alatiforme N. Pavl. Fruit to 15mm long, oval or oval-triangular, slightly attenuate toward summit; ribs of achene broad, not prominent; wings rather stiffly membranous, the margin entire or sparsely serrulate-denticulate shod Wy iaia sy -wsthust Grek eeketinds. Mmerier sas 10. C. leucocladum (Schrenk) Bge. Wings rather stiff, subcoriaceous, united with the base of the style, theqmanginwklaty. Gi. wy ARs s/s usbvakc) ae beh bem pene 3 MEZA RAC RIMCONS PLCUOUS em Nage xe, 5 aa oloe,% eave lien, oa pte p40 stao cal’ eal aay ae ie Ge Rhizome woody, multicipital; branches whitish, woody........... 4, Rhizome single-headed; branches often prostrate, herbaceous..... (Se Undershrubs to 0.5m high, with erect often branched stems......... 3g ok eee a SER iG aN SL Ce a ee ee 1. P. arianum Grig. Smaller undershrubs with simple or rarely branched stems ...... 5. Leaves long, broadly lanceolate, the bracteal subulate............. es hecho Eo ate ei ports, SEES, 3. P.luzuloides Jaub. et Spach. Leaves narrow, lance-oblong to lance-linear, the bracteal abbreviated. . The entire plant smooth; stems erect or ascending, often crowded; leaves linear-lanceolate; racemes strongly interrupted, slender PERL ecg Foret eieh co MentM meee ee RAL ORE PR Wee 2. *P. setosum Jacq. The entire plant rough; stems relatively short, divergent; leaves lanceolate to lance-oblong; racemes simple, loose............... 2 Pgs TOMES Yo egret Crate Waar 4 Leg Res oy eee 2. P.thymifolium Jaub. et Spach. Rhizome fusiformly enlarged or prolonged into a caudex bearing rather numerous green or reddish stems, these not lignifyingatbase........ 8. Rhizome branched, rather slender; stems flagelliform ......... le Branches short; plants pulvinate, grayish-green; leaves greatly SUEPASSING the) OCECACE. Wepens sys Per eee eld Cid wove do. P. pulvinatum Kom. Plants relatively loose, with long or short branches............ OF Stems curved, much branched, apparently densely cespitose; the entire plant often reddish; ocreae 2-parted, terminating in 2 long points..... Ms ACM rea sl + Jlyete wind pease O's ait 6. P.biaristatum Aitsch. et Hemsley. Stems with elongated almost trailing branches, their ends densely leafy and beset with large silvery ocreae, hence the plant whitish; ends of branches very brittle and readily disintegrating at the nodes........ 3-0} Ge |3y- ONO LyTOT City: CIE a Merle ie ere Mae ee Meee am 4. P. paronychioides C. A. M. Ocreae of upper leaves entire or only at apex more or less POGHISONT SY Me Bie) Manele, bees AR enh EG, ye. GALS Bee chee 4 RRS De RAL s acee Wal, Ocreaeotiupperileavesideeplyibifidiwi acess eile, Seat sbels Lame wae Ge Ocreae oval-lanceolate, elongated, separating at the margins into conspicuous fibrous threads; leaves narrow, much longer than the DALEENOM SS taps «Lie OAS te OS LS. RNG 7. P.fibrilliferum Kom. Ocreae usually without threads or only in age with short threads; leaves shorter and more fleshy than in the preceding species ..... 12. Leaves broadly lanceolate, acute, much longer than the internodes, these densely covered with flowers; ocreae broadly oval and point- tipped, scarcely covering the flowers. . . 8. P.ammanioides Jaub.et Spach. Leaves distinctly petioled, oblong or oval, with midnerve and no lateral RSMIUS wich a a's dc han ui oo oS ab cope oh yemiatbet “ot chost Gk ab once a) ELIE UMSMRI AC GORERIUUNIR.: ok ae RRR ee A'S) Ocreae narrow, cylindric or lanceolate, leaves yellowish-green, their manroins: ciliolate; (flowers! = 30ini the axils; red See. Laity es poi oe BP ot A eee ne a Se An ae Ra am NTL 9. P. myrtifolium Kom. Ocreae broad at base, acuminate, with divergent tips .......... 14, 459 598 14. ite 23. 24. 25. Stems very densely leafy; leaves small, lessthan 1 cm long, terminating in a spinule; perianth elongate-infundibular, the green segments with COSY (OG) White iaaie Ou Sie eetet ee tee ne Were. 10. P. pamiroalaicum Kom. Stems less densely leafy; leaves 1.5—3cm long or longer........ Ds Pedicelssshorter"than petianths. t's %s + emare ce. « 11. P.alpestre C. A. M. Pedicels, or at least some of them, longer than perianth ........... AVM CRS CM Bee et RATS. CRM Pe Mie Te Re ae eee ches 12. P. rupestre Kar. et Kir. Ocreae much shorter than the internodes, brownish at base; stems decumbent or erect; leaves oblong, acute; flowers 2 or 3 in the axils, disposed im-aimoseleamess temmiimal ta CCMICS cir Senet cir le eye nen tt eee bBartivsemm cpl titel Met odt Uta alge oa Pa ee de ae a a 13. P. equisetiforme Sibth. et Sm. Ocreae elongated, brown at base, pellucid in upper part; flowers 1—3 ingune axiisSmthesprostrare sSLtemis dea ty tMrOUSMOUL rs ss. echt. te ee) telco Lee Ocreae 12-nerved, longer than the internodes; stems decumbent, thickened; achene as long as or but slightly exceeding the perianth.... Aa ahs Le a id te ih Bo icy ON ati ea Con ae Fra eA RE ASD 14. P. maritimum L. Ocreae 6-nerved, much shorter than the internodes; stems more slender, much branched; achene half as long as the perianth...... Ge Leaves linear to narrowly lanceolate, acute; flowers up to 4 in the ASUS as IRF Rt SOs RM 16. P. oxyspermum Meyer et Bge. Leaves lanceolate to elongate-oboval; flowers 1—3 in the axils ....19. Leaves more lanceolate; flowers disposed closer to branch tips...... he AON een aan SERPS aby etek ane ee eae RRR any Caer, 17. P. Roberti Lois. Leaves more oboval; flowers often from the stem base ........... RO ae ie Sein See Epc berate. LRP La hee sbteme Wiha 15. P. Rayi Babingt. Perianth hyaline; ocreae silvery, almost covering the flowers; slender wihtitishi plants. SEGMU BELA. OAS sO SRO. AER eee Reece 54. Perianth herbaceous, green, white, roseateorred; flowers exceeding {HELOerea amt Nt sO a Oe Be EL eR PORE, See coe 21. Leaves rounded at base; inflorescence often paniculate; pedicels abou the lengthrof the flower; \achene’ flattened!) 1 Le. eee neat ee PGES VR Dean es: ety ae se ante Tacaende lente 31. P. floribundum Schlecht. Leaves always cuneate at base; achene distinctly 3-angled ....... 22. Bracteal leaves little smaller than the rest, thus the whole inflorescence leafy; flowers mostly disposed over the entire plant almost from baseagiatecds oh. is in Maes 2_ deere Wich TRL eel MR ee 23. Bracteal leaves much smaller than the rest, thus the inflorescence consisting of leafless raceme or racemes and conspicuously ditterentiated) aboveuthe deatyub ranches fi. tsiais! ciel te kenlen e enenee en ere 39. Ocreaerdeephy bifid.) wel iieteae kos ee ear Par eA ae. Rae afo.Gg24. Ocreae undivided, only at apex more orless lacerate or toothed... . 36. Roots relatively stout; stems robust, branched, prostrate or erect, 20—60cm long; leaves more fleshy than in species of the next group, ovate or elongate-lanceolate, obtusely rounded or short-acuminate at apexs ! 'alte large trachytypwsice j pce": slender-stemmed \ thickness of HAG FOL Use els eee thick-stemmed internodes leptotyipismeers a. o)2) eR. narrow-leaved CULY bps Peery ee: Sak broad-leaved oedocarpus, with greenish, smooth, strongly elongated achenes, exserted from the perianth, and hollow (probably galls); this form was observed in masses in the Neskuchnyi Sad* in Moscow, in the autumn of 1934. Only material with mature fruits lends itself to precise determination. Note. In S. Europe and in Soviet Central Asia hybridizing with P.acetosum, P.gracilius, P.patulum, and other related species. * [Part of the Park of Culture and Rest 7 474 (619) PLATE XL, 1. Polygonum equisetiforme Sibth.et Sm.: a) ocrea, b) flower, c) ovary, d) achene. — 2. P.maritimum L.: a) ocrea and leaf base, b) flower, c)achene.— 3. P.litorale Meisn.: a) ocrea and leaf base, b) flower, c) ovary, d) achene.— 4. P.fuscoochreatum Kom., a) ocrea, b) flower, c) ovary.— 5, P.Rayi Babingt.; a) ocrea and leaf base, b) flower, c) ovary, d) achene. — 6. P.buxi- folium Nutt.: a) ocrea and leaf base, b) flower. 475 621 24. P.calcatum Lindm. Bot. Notis. (1904) 139; Aschers. et Graebn. Synops. IV, 861.— P.aviculare e depressum Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 98, pro parte. Annual; stems weak, semidecumbent or prostrate; leaves relatively small, elliptic, oval, or obovate, prominently veined beneath, pale or grayish- green, the uppermost resembling the lowest; perianth tubular, divided to the middle or less, the light green segments white-margined; stamens 5; achene 2— 2.5mm long, broad at base, elongate-trigonous, rarely oblong- ovoid, always 3-angled at summit, black, smooth, rarely faintly puncticulate. May— October. (Plate XLI, Figure 6). Dry sandy soils, slopes, pine woods, and roads. — European part: Kar.-Lap., U. Dnp. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. Eur., Bal.-As. Min. Described from Finland and Sweden. 25. P.neglectum Besser, Enum. pl. Volhyn. (1820) 45.— P.flagellare Spreng, Syst. II (1825) 255.— P.aviculare 6 angustissimum Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 98. — P.heterophyllum var. angustissimum Lindm. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. VI (1912) 691.— P.aviculare var. neglectum Aschers. et Graebn. Synopsis IV (1913) 858. — Exs.: HFR No. 1629. Annual; stems rather slender and weak, with more or less elongated internodes; ocreae to 1.3cm long, hyaline; leaves narrow, linear or linear-oblong or narrowly lanceolate, acute, in some species completely deciduous (f. denudatum Rouy); flowers as in P. heterophyllum; achene narrow, with almost lanceolate faces. May—October. (Plate XLI, Figure 4). Sandy fields and pastures. — European part: Lad.-Ilm., Kar.-Lap.; E. Siberia: Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss. Gen. distr.: Scand., Atl. Eur., Med., Centr. Eur., Bal.-As. Min. Described from Volhynia. 26. P. humifusum Pall. ex Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2 (1851) 531; Merk ex Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 95; Maxim. Prim. Fl. Amur. 229. Annual; stem obscurely striate, strongly branched from base, decumbent, the branches flowering from base; ocreae short and broad, pellucid; leaves short-petioled, smooth, linear-oblong to oblong, rather obtusely rounded at apex, flat, without distinct veins; flowers 4— 10 in the axil; achene smooth, sharp-angled, slightly exserted from the green perianth; pedicels initially short, elongating after flowering and sometimes becoming longer than the perianth. July—September. (Plate XLI, Figure 5). Silty and often submerged flats. — E. Siberia: Lena-Kol.; Far East: Uss., Uda. Endemic. Described from E. Siberia. Type in the Pallas Herbarium (British Museum in London). 26. *P. graminifolium Wierzb. in Flora XXI, I (1842) 280 et XXVIII, I (1845) 321; Asch. et Graebn. Synops. IV, 862.—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XXIV, 63, tab. 205, f. 1—4. Annual; branched from root collar; stems slender, decumbent, branching, curved, ca. 3cm long; ocreae short, brown at base, mostly 6-nerved, at length fringed; leaves to 2.5cm long, acute, often long-attenuate toward base, 1-nerved; flowers in groups of 1—3; pedicels including perianth 476 1.5mm long, roseate, white, or red; achene surpassing the perianth, 2mm long, acute, smooth, brown. August— October. Gen. distr.: according to Ascherson ''Siberia, Rumania, S. and SE Russia. ' Notwithstanding such an authoritative report, the plant has not so far been recorded for the USSR. Described from sands of the Danube Valley in Hungary. Note. Related to P.salsugineum and possibly confounded with it. 27. P. propinquum Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2 (1851) 532. Annual; stem branched, decumbent from base, sulcate, like the branches leafy to the end; leaves sessile, oblong, acute or obtuse, narrowed toward base; flowers 2 or 3 in the axils of fully developed leaves; pedicels shorter than flower; achene smooth, surpassing the perianth. (Plate XLL Figure 3). European part: L.V. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Astrakhan. Note. Differing from P.aviculare in having very short ocreae and smooth lustrous achenes surpassing the perianth. According to Ledebour, the plant had not been mentioned by any earlier authority. It is distinguishable from P.acetosum, also recorded for Astrakhan, by the thin prominently veined leaves. 27. *P.araraticum Kom. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 552. Annual; root straight, sturdy, multicipitate; stems to 15, erect or slightly curved, in lower part without chlorophyll and leafless for about 4cm, grayish-green above, to 20cm long, unbranched or with small axillary branchlets; ocreae short, distinctly 2-parted, pellucid, brownish at base, strongly lacerate; leaves distinctly petiolate, elliptic, obtusely rounded at apex, on both sides tomentose-cobwebby, grayish, distinctly veined beneath; flowers solitary, axillary, more approximate toward the ends of branches, nearly always solitary; perianth 2 —2.5 mm long, united to not more than one-third, the oblong green segments white-margined; achene to 2mm long, dark brown, trigonous, sharp-beaked, the flat faces gibbous at the middle, granular all over the surface. Differing from P.aviculare L. and other related species above all in the leaf vesture and the granular gibbous-faced achene. Apparently growing on stony taluses. — Caucasus: S. Transc. Collected by A. Grossgeim, 14 March 1913, on Little Ararat (mountain) in Turkey; also occurring on the left bank of the Araks River on stony mountain slopes. Type in Leningrad. 622 28. ¥*P.acetosellum Klokov in Journ. of Agricult. Botany Ucr. vol. I, 3 (1927) 171. Annual; stems branched from the root collar, slender, sulcate, 15 —30 (33)cm long; ocreae 2-parted, short, dull, lacerate; leaves oblong-elliptic, 4.5—6.5 (7)mm long, 1.25 —1.5 mm broad, rounded at apex, cuneately narrowed at base to a petiole, somewhat fleshy, without distinct veins; flowers 2 or 3 together, disposed in dense leafy racemes; perianth at least 1.5mm long, 2mm in fruit, green, white-margined; achene completely included in the perianth, 1.5 —1.75 mm long and to 0.75 —1.25 mm broad, black, lustrous. July—October. 477 623 Railroad embankments. — European part: V.-Don. Described from the vicinity of Kharkov. Note. Described as ''sp. nova provisora'"' and designated as a problematic form, with a note stating that it differs from P.propinquum Ldb. in the small leaves without visible veins and from P.acetosum M.B. in the much smaller leaves and smooth achene. Probably little different from P.aviculare (P.aequale). ' 28. P.acetosum M. B. FI. taur.-cauc. I (1808) 304; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 533; Grigor'ev in Fl. Yugo-Vost. IV (1930) 108, Figure 246. Annual, glaucous, decumbent, branched from base; branches uniformly leafy, decumbent or ascending; ocreae white, almost nerveless, 2-parted, the divisions remaining long united; leaves somewhat fleshy, veinless, covered with small whitish tubercles, oblong-linear, obtusely rounded at apex or more rarely acute, gradually narrowed toward base, 2—3mm long; flowers 3—7 in the axil; pedicels 1—3mm long; perianth 2—3mm long, with obconical tube; segments closely convergent at apex, glaucous -green, very narrowly whitish-margined; achene 1.7—3 mm long, light-colored, with rounded angles, slightly lustrous, obscurely punctate. May—June. Riverbanks and valley slopes, in gritty and loamy soils. — European part: i. V.; W.sitbera: U. Tob.; Centr; Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkhi, sy re T. Sh. Gen. distr.: reported for the Caucasus and for Afghanistan. Described from the vicinity of Astrakhan. Type in Leningrad. 29. P.caspicum Kom. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 553. Perennial; branched from the root collar; some branches 3—7cm long in fall, others erect unbranched and 40 —60cm long, finely sulcate, with exposed internodes 5—25 mm long; ocreae broad, pale brown, pectinately lacerate; leaves oblong, ca.5mm long, very prominently pinnate-veined beneath, slightly coriaceous; flowers solitary or in pairs, borne on very short pedicels, altogether ca. 3mm long, equaling the ocrea and half as long as the leaf, green, narrow; perianth segments slightly longer than the tube, roseate-margined; achene trigonous, dark brown, with minutely tuberculate faces, ca.2mm long and 1—1.5mm broad. July — October. Sands and pebbles. — Caucasus: E. Transc. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Baku (Balakhany, Zabrat). Type in Leningrad. 30. P. venosum Steward in Contrib. Gray Herb. LXXXVIII (1930) 26. Perennial, smooth; stems sulcate, arcuately ascending; ocreae white- hyaline, lanceolate, shorter than internodes and leaves; leaves sessile, coriaceous, oval-lanceolate (the upper lanceolate, the lower oval) entire, becoming somewhat ferruginous in drying, 3—8mm long, with slightly thickened revolute margins, prominently veined beneath, the lateral veins arising at such an acute angle as to appear almost parallel to it; flowers axillary, short-pediceled, crowded at the ends of lateral branches in spikelike inflorescences; bracts leaflike; perianth 2mm long, apparently roseate, 5-parted to below the middle, the broadly rounded segments prominently 1-nerved; achene trigonous, about as long as the perianth, with finely granular faces. 478 624 Described from specimens collected by Gandoger in Dzungaria, without precise indication of location. Apparently belonging to the P.patulum group and distinguishable by the very compact inflorescence. More definite identification has not been possible. Type in the herbarium of the Missouri Botanical Garden, under No. 124, 702. 31. P. floribundum Schlecht. ex Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 97; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 529; Grigor'ev in Fl. Yugo-Vost. IV (1930) 108. — le.: FF. Yugo-Vost., Fig. 247. Perennial*; stems branched from base; branches divergent, bearing leaves and flowers uniformly throughout their length; ocreae pellucid, colored in lower part, several-nerved, split to the middle into numerous slender divisions; leaves 7—22 mm long, oblong or ovate, rounded at apex, revolute at the margins, 1-nerved; flowers 3—10 in the axils; pedicels often longer than perianth, always very distinct; perianth ca.2mm long, infundibular, roseate, divided to two-thirds; achene not surpassing the perianth, slightly lustrous, ovaloid, almost flat. June— September. Saline places in semideserts, in wormwood thickets. — European part: L.V.; W. Siberia: U. Tob.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp. Endemic. Described from specimens collected by Pallas at Lake Inder. Type in Leningrad. Series 5. Acroanthae Kom. — Annuals with flowers disposed in dense terminal raceme; stems prostrate or ascending, rather short. 32. P.corrigioloides Jaub. et Spach, Illustr. Pl. or. II (1844) 33; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1033; B. Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. VI, 287. — Ic.: Jaub. et Spach. 1. c. tab. 124. — Exs.: H. F. A. M. No. 107. — Kazakh names: Kizyl-tamyr, Kiik-chub (O. Fedch.). Annual, smooth throughout, glaucous or reddish-violet, branching from the root collar; branches at first appressed to the ground, spreading in all directions, flexuous, at length ascending; internodes longer than leaves; ocreae sShort-oval, pellucid, nerveless, the margin toothed or lacerate; leaves linear-spatulate, narrowed toward base, 1-nerved, slightly fleshy, ca.5mm long and 1—1.5mm broad; flowers disposed in long filiform racemes, 4—6 in the axils of bracts; pedicels jointed above the middle, 3 times the length of perianth; perianth whitish-roseate or bright rose, more than 2 mm in diameter, the segments much longer than the tube; achene small, lustrous, almost black, triquetrous, 1.5mm long, shorter than the perianth. Dense bushy plants ca. 30cm in diameter. April— May. (Plate XLII, Figure 3). Saline soils in lowlands and on riverside terraces. — Centr. Asia: Syr. D., Amu D., Pam.-Al., Kyz. K., Kara K., Mtn. Turkm. Gen. distr.: Iran. Described from the vicinity of Baghdad. Type in Paris. 33. P. polycnemoides Jaub. et Spach, Illustr. Pl. or. II (1844) 30; Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1033; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 92; B. Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. VI, 286. — Ic.: Jaub. et Spach, 1. c. tab. 120 et 121. * Species 29—31, known only from the herbarium, may prove to be annuals upon further study. 479 625 626 Annual; stem prostrate, branched frombase; branches filiform, weak, slightly angled, smooth; internodes longer than leaves; ocreae shorter than leaves but longer than internodes, pellucid, nerveless, oval-lanceolate, entire or often fringed-incised; leaves somewhat fleshy, subulate-linear, almost smooth, 1-nerved, 5—10 (12) mm long, ca. 1 (1.5) mm broad; flowers 1 or 2 in the axil; pedicels very short; spikes long, slender, loose; perianth segments shorter than the tube, roseate, white-margined; achene lustrous, puncticulate, less than 2mm long, rather gently trigonous; bracts spreading, conspicuous throughout the inflorescence. June—August. (Plate XLII, Figure 4). Taluses, pebbles, and dry stony slopes or more rarely clayey slopes; in mountains mostly between 1,200 and 2,500 m.— Caucasus: S. and E. Transc.; Centr. Asia: Syr D., Pam. Al., Mtn. Turkm. (including the Balkhan mountain ranges). Gen. distr.: Asia Minor, Iran. Described from Baghdad. Type in Paris. 34. P.acerosum Ldb. ex Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 92; B. Fedtsch. Consp FL: TurkswWil, Zoo. —Exs.: FF. A.M. No. 105. Annual; stem 20—25cm long, branched from base; branches nodding or obliquely divergent; ocreae silvery-white, nerveless, acute or 2-parted at apex, half as long as and near the ends of branches exceeding the internodes; leaves erect, appressed, lanceolate, acute, owing to the revolute margins resembling conifer needles, to 1cm long; flowers solitary, sessile, shorter thanleavesand ocreae; perianth segments short, whitish or more or less brightly roseate, under the microscope prominently papillose on the keel; anthers dark purple, round; bracts pellucid, silvery, 3-toothed at apex; stamens 8; achene included in the perianth, less than 2mm long, sharply trigonous, the lustrous surface with dotlike and streaklike depressions. May—July. (Plate XLII, Figure 5). Wormwood steppes, pebbles, dry stony slopes, and rocks. In mountains Wp to, sF000 nr. —— Centr, Asia: Ar. -Casp.. Balkh,, Dzu.—Tarbo., J. oh, syr D., Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from the Sary-su River in Dzungaria — near the Irtysh (Schrenk). Type in Leningrad. Series 6. Salsugineae Kom. — Annuals with flowers disposed in loose often interrupted racemes in upper part of stems and branches; leaves concentrated mainly in the middle part of the stem and none ininflorescence. 35. P.salsugineum M. B. Tableux d. prov. Caspien. (1798) 169 et Appendix No. 41; Ej. Fl. taur.-cauc. I (1808) 304; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 530; Grigor'ev in Fl. Yugo-Vost. IV (1930) 109; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II, 50; Fedtsch. Consp. Pie birkewt 2ot.— -obenut Orr otepi. ex l.00. tC. Fe lide B salsugineum Shmal’g., Fl. II (1897) 393. — Exs.: HFR No. 787. Annual; stems very slender, erect from base, strongly branched, finely sulcate, forming low spreading bushes 12 —20cm high, sparingly leafy; ocreae narrowly cupuliform, toothed, ferruginous-brown to the apex; leaves narrowly linear, acuminate, often almost subulate, ca. 3mm long; flowers axillary solitary, sessile, except the lowest, to six, one above another, forming a strongly interrupted terminal raceme; perianth tubular- infundibular, yellow or reddish; fruit sharply triquetrous, mat with punctate surface. July— September. (Plate XLII, Figure 2). 480 (627) PLATE XLI. 1. Polygonum heterophyllum Lindm.— 2. P.aviculare L.— 3. P.propinquum Ldb.— 4, P.neglectum Ldb.— 5, P.humifusum Pall.— 6. P.calcatum Lindm. (from Bot. Notis. (1904) 140).— 7. P.heterophyllum Lindm.— 8. P.aequale X heterophyllum.— 9. P.aequale Lindm.— The last three drawings are reproduced from Sv. Bot. Tidskr. 6 (1912) tab. 283.— Designation of details to all drawings: a) ocrea and leaf base, b) flower, c) fruit. 48] 629 Saline soils, bituminous shale, gypsiferous clays, saline depressions. — European part: lL. Don (E.), Transv., L.V.; Caucasus: Dag.; W. Siberia: U. Tob.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp. Endemic. Described from Dag. (M. B. No. 753) and L. V. Type in Leningrad. 36. P. samarense H. Gross. in Engler's Bot. Jahrb. 49 (1913) 340. — Exs. ?) HER No-j7 67. Annual; branching from a root neck, stems numerous, 30 —40cm long, ascending or almost erect, slender, slightly channeled, smooth, with filiform straight branches; internodes elongated, 2—2.8cm long; ocreae narrow, tubular, 6 —10mm long, rusty-brown in their lower part, transparent-white above, their upper margin toothed or fringed-lacerate, shorter than the internodes, narrowly linear or almost subulate, 1—1.5(2)cm long and 0.7—1.8mm broad with one prominent vein on lower side. Flowers mainly solitary, pedicels ca. 1.5mm long, perianth tubular, 1.3mm long, its segments convergent and somewhat longer than the tube, rounded at the apex; stamens 3—7, with extended filament bases on inner stamens; fruit flat-triquetrous, castaneous or black, slightly lustrous, its surface dotted or striped, exceeding the perianth. August—September. Saline meadows. — European part: Transv. Endemic. Described from Samara. Type in Leningrad. Note. Differs from P.salsugineum in that pedicels are shorter than the perianth, perianth segments longer than the tube, much extended bases of the shorter stamens, lustrous fruit, and stouter stems. 37. P. Aschersonianum H. Gross in Engler's Bot. Jahrb. vol. 49 (1913) 341.— P.salsugineum var. prostrata Trautv. in herb. Annual; stems 5—18cm long, prostrate, strongly branched at base, with very short axillary branchlets in upper part, slightly channeled; ocreae tubular, one-fifth to one-fourth as long as the middle internodes, 3—4mm long, semipellucid, dark only at the very base, many-nerved, toothed at apex; leaves sessile, linear, acute, 4— 7mm long, to 1mm broad, often with revolute margins and then acicular, 1-nerved beneath; flowers nearly always solitary, their pedicels less than 1mm long; perianth tubular, ca. 2mm long, the segments one-third as long as the tube, more or less rounded at apex; achene castaneous, trigonous, with oval-lanceolate concave faces, lustrous, minutely puncticulate. August —September. (Plate XLII, Figure 1). Saline soils among steppes. — European part: L. Don, Transv., L. V. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Krasnoarmeisk. Type in Leningrad. Note. Yu.S. Grigor'ev (in Flora Yugo-~Vostoka, IV (1930) 110) refers P. Aschersonianum H. Gross. to the cycle of hybrids between P. salsugineum and P. aviculare, without however offering any support for his assumption. Series 7. Bellardiiformes Kom. — Flowers disposed in slender interrupted terminal racemes. 482 630 38. P.Kitaibelianum Sadler, Fl. Pest. I (1825) 287; Klokov in Journal of Agricult. Botany, vol. I, part. 3 (1927) 176.— P.patulum A.Kitaibel- ianum Asch. et Graebn. Synops. IV (1913) 865.—P.Bellardia typicum Beck. in Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XXIV (1905) 67.—Ic.: Rchb. 1. c. tab. 2091. Annual; stem slender, erect, to 60cm long, with elongated virgate branches; ocreae semipellucid, 6 — 8-nerved, developing with age; leaves oblong to lanceolate, flat, pinnate-veined; flowers 3—5 in lower and 1—3 in upper axils; racemes elongated, all internodes including the uppermost long, hence the whole inflorescence apparently interrupted; perianth roseate or red, 2—2.5mm long; achene 3—5 mm long, completely covered by the accrescent perianth. July — October. Pastureland and fallow grazing land. — European part: Bl., Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc. Gen. distr.: Centr. Eur. (SE and France), Bal.-As. Min. Described from Hungary. Note. Distinguished among all related species by the largest fruits. 39. P.patulum M. B. FI. taur.-cauc. I (1808) 304; Aschers. et Graebn. Synops. IV, 864; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II,50; Grigor'ev in Fl. Yugo-Vost. IV, 110; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 854. — P. Bellardi (non All. Fl. Ped. II (1787) 205) EdbonlRosselll, 63054 Shialls. oF 1. 1.393;\p.pae. avicudar epvyar. Bellardi Duby Bot. Coll. (1828) 405.— P.Bellardi 8 patulum Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 99. — P.spectabile Lehm. Ind. Sem. h. Hamb. 1822.— P.Kotovi Klokov in Journ. of Agricult. Bot. Ucr. vol., I, 3 (1927) a. Annual; stem erect, sturdy though more slender than in the preceding species, with elongated internodes and obliquely ascending branches (hence the name), 20 —80(120) cmlong; ocreae short, semipellucid, 6- or 7-nerved, ferruginous at base, finally fringed-lacerate; achene commonly to 8mm long (15mm in P. Kotovi Klokov); leaves long-elliptic to lance-linear, acuminate, subsessile or short-petioled, prominently veined, 1 —4 (6) cm long, 1.5—7 mm broad, the uppermost short and narrowly linear; flowers 1—4 together, pedicellate, the pedicels as long as perianth; perianth subtubular, closed, green, roseate-margined; racemes regularly interrupted, leafy only in lower part, erect; achene trigonous-ovoid, acuminate, lustrous, punctate, ca.2mm long. May—October. (Plate XLIV, Figure 3). Feathergrass and wormwood-feathergrass steppes, solonetz and steppe meadows, sands, and alluvial riverside deposits, as weed of roadsides and cultivated fields, and in fallows. — European part: M. Dnp., Bl., Crim., V.-Don, Transv., L. Don, L. V.; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., S.and E. Transc.; W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt., Ob (S.), Alt.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh. T. Sh., Syr D., Amu D., Pam.-Al., Mtn. Turkm. Gen. distr.: Atl. Eur., N. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Arm. -Kurd., Iran., Dzu.-Kash. Described from the Crimea and Cisc. Type in Leningrad. Note. Ascherson and Graebner point out that, according to Rouy's investigations, the description presented by Allioni (P. Bellardi) refers to P.rurivagum Jord. of the group of species related to P.aviculare and it should therefore be named P.patulum M.B. They split it up into A.Kitaibelianum Asch. et Gr., with inflorescence interrupted also near the end and large flowers and fruits 4—5 mm long, the fruit completely 483 (635) PLATE XLII. 1. Polygonum Aschersonianum H.Gross.— 2. P,salsugineum M.B.— 38. P.corri- gioloides Jaub.et Sp.— 4. P.polycnemoides Jaub.et Sp.— 5. P,acerosum Idb.— Designation of details to all drawings: a) ocrea and leaf, b) portion of inflorescence, c) flower, d) achene. 5401 484 631 included in the perianth, and B.genuinum Rouy (= our P.patulum) with approximate terminal inflorescence nodes and fruits 2.5 —3mm long but exceeding the perianth. The large-fruited form is either completely absent in our material or, if it has been accidentally overlooked, then its occurrence must be very rare indeed. Hybrids occurring: P.patulum X P.aviculare; P.patulum X gracilius; P.patulumX arenarium. — 40. P. gracilius (Ldb.) Klokov in Journ. of Agric. Bot. I, part. 3 (1927) 169.— P.Bellardi B gracilius Ldb. Fl. Ross. III (1849) 530; Meisn. iia IDXC, IBxecyele, MID) a SS)3 TMueer4s Ils loentkos eletaly IL, 2 (A0)5 —— 12 Siew iG i wiiaa, JLGlloy. Fl. Alt. (1830) 86.—Ic.: Ldb. Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. tab. 444. — Exs.: HFR No. 1630. Annual; stem slender, erect, 10—50cm long; lateral branches always upright; ocreae appressed to stem, tubular, 4—10mm long, brown in lower part, paler above, at length strongly lacerate, with several prominent nerves; leaves few, acute, elongate-lanceolate or lance-linear, 2—2.5mm long and to 4mm broad, the uppermost linear; flowers 2 or 3 in the axils, disposed in slender interrupted racemes; pedicels to 3mm long, mostly shorter; perianth tubular-infundibular, green, the segments white- or roseate-margined; stamens 8; achene somewhat lustrous, winged- trigonous, with strongly concave faces and rounded ribs, the punctate surface appearing glandular under the microscope. July—September. (Plate XLIII, Figure 1). Solonetz soils in semidesert areas, dry stony beds, riverside sands and pebbles, and solonetz pastures. — European part: M. Dnp., Bl., L. Don, V.-Don, Transv., L. V.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb.; W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say. (Minusinsk), Dau. (along the Selenga River). Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash., Mong. Described from the Ul'ba and Bukhtarma riversin Altai. Type in Leningrad. Note. The specific name R.strictum cannot be retained since it was given much earlier to another species, see Allioni Fl. Pedemont. (1785) No. 2051, tab. 68, f.2, apparently P.minus Huds. lybricdsproduced: Pop racilius xX P.aviieulare: 41. P.cretaceum Kom. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 553. Annual, branched from base, grayish throughout; stems erect, sulcate, smooth, with appressed upright branches; all ocreae separated into narrow mostly filiform divisions; leaves small, oblong, due to revolute margins subacicular, readily deciduous, l-nerved; flowers mostly solitary, disposed in loose filiform interrupted racemes, the inflorescence leaves transformed into minute bracts or absent; perianth subtubular, the roseate segments half as long as the tube; achene very small, with lanceolate faces, narrow, acute, punctate-rugose, light brown, lustrous. August—October. Chalk outcrops. — European part: V.-Don. Endemic. Described from the Derkul' River (Stepanov, 9 September, 1895, a chalky slope in Gorodishche). Type in Leningrad. Note. According to Klokov, this isa P.gracilius X P.aviculare hybrid. 42. P.novo-ascanicum Klokov in Journ. of Agricult. Bot. of the Ucraine, v. 1,1 (1926) 168. 485 632 633 Annual; stem branching, 8 —80cm long; branches upright, appressed to stem or Slightly divergent or horizontally nodding; ocreae dull or somewhat lustrous, in lower part ferruginous or brown, narrow, finely dissected, to 8mm long; leaves oblong, linear, or lance-oblong, to 35 or even up to 50mm long and 2 —6 (to 7.5)mm broad, cuneately narrowed at base to a very short petiole, long-tapering toward apex; racemes long, slender, interrupted; flowers in 2's to 4's; pedicels slightly longer than perianth but shorter than ocreae; perianth green at base, the segments roseate or reddish (only exceptionally white); achene slightly longer than perianth, black, dull, punctate-ribbed, 1.75—2 mmlong,1.25mm broad. July —October. Sub-Pontic steppes and stony slopes. — European part: M. Dnp., BI., L. Don, L. V., Crim.; Caucasus: Cisc. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Poltava and Dnepropetrovsk. Type in Kharkov (Klokov's material collected from Askaniya-Nova, 27 August, 1931, should be regarded as type). Note. A plant closely related to P.gracilius (Ldb.) Klokov, but differing in the ferruginous coloring of ocreae, the more numerous narrower leaves, and the more slender inflorescence branches. 43. P.inflexum Kom. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 553. Annual; stems 10—30cm long, erect, sparingly dichotomously branched; branches arcuately or falcately upcurved, their tips inflexed; ocreae on young branches silvery-white, tubular, 2-toothed at the margin, finally lacerate, green at base, becoming darker and but slightly brown; leaves lanceolate, oblong, or linear-lanceolate, somewhat glaucous, fleshy, with prominent midrib and faintly translucent 2 or 3 lateral veins, acute or subacute, 5—25 mm long, 3—7mmbroad, the petiole 2—5 mm long; flowers 1—5 in the axils of minute green narrow and often conduplicate green bracteal leaves, relatively approximate especially toward the ends of branches; pedicels ca.1mm long; perianth tubular, dissected nearly to base; segments green, broadly white- or roseate-margined, elongating in fruit to 2.5mm, without distinct nerves, almost smooth; achene trigonous, lustrous, acute, to 2mm long and 1.5mm broad, under the microscope quite smooth. April—June. (Plate XLIII, Figure 3). Sandy and pebbly banks of rivers and irrigation ditches. — Centr. Asia: Syr D., Pam.-Al., Mtn. Turkm. Endemic. Described from the Kara-sai River in the Margelan area. Type in Leningrad. Note. Distinguishable from other ''Bellardiiformes" by the unique disposition and shape of branches as well as the completely smooth fruit. 44. P.oxanum Kom. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 554. Annual; stems simple or mostly branched from base, erect, 20—50cm long, finely sulcate, rather densely leafy; branches ascending or obliquely upright; ocreae faintly colored, silvery-white at base, with broad pointed teeth; pedicels to 5mm long, slender; leaves grayish-green, somewhat fleshy, with almost imperceptible lateral veins, oblong, 1—4cm long, 3—10mm broad; inflorescence an erect interrupted raceme, sometimes caudiform or in large specimens almost paniculate; flowers 1 — 3 in the axils; pedicels 1—2 mm long, jointed at the very end; perianth roseate or red, at first tubular, finally campanulately expanding, ca. 1.5mm long, elongating in fruit to 3mm, divided nearly to the base; achene completely 486 634 included in the perianth, trigonous, with strongly convex faces, lustrous, 2.5mm long and 1—1.5mm broad. April—September. (Plate XLIII, Figure 2). Foothills, loess hills, solonetz meadows, sands, weed-infested places, pastures, and alfalfa and wheat fields. — Centr. Asia: Syr D., Kyz. K., Amu D., Pam.-Al., Kara K., Mtn. Turkm. Gen. distr.: Iran. Described from the vicinity of Novaya Bukhara [Kagan]. Type in Leningrad. Note. Related to P.patulum; distinguishable by the fleshy leaves without distinct veins, the marked delimitation between inflorescence and the leafy part of the stem, and the broader obtusish achene not distinctly punctate. Possibly of hybrid derivation P.patulum X P.aviculare? Economic importance. A widespread weed of unirrigated crops in Uzbekistan, Tadzhikistan, and Turkmenistan. 45. P.tiflisiense Kom. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 552. Annual; stem erect, 20—40cm long, finely sulcate, with appressed upright branches; ocreae deeply bifid, white, at length turning brown; leaves yellowish-green, 1 —6cm long, 0.3—3.2 cm broad, greatly exceeding the internodes, broadly oval-lanceolate, acute or obtusish at apex, the distinct petiole 1—4 mmlong; racemes strongly interrupted, with exposed internodes to 2cm long; flowers 1—3 in the axils of linear or (the upper) almost subulate bracts; flowers tubular, temporarily expanding campanulately, 2—3mm long, deeply divided; segments green with red tips or stramineous to almost white; fruiting perianth with enlarged longitudinal nerves, hence apparently rugose; achene broadly trigonous, ca. 3mm long and 2mm broad, punctate-granular. May—July. Caucasus: E. Transc. Endemic. Described from Zerran station in Akhaltsikhe District. Type in Leningrad. Note. Differing from other species of the series Bellardiiformes in its heterophylly characterized by the large middle cauline leaves and the strongly developed nervature of the perianth. 46. P. junceum Ldb. FI. Ross. III, 2 (1849) 529; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 100.— P.divaricatum Lessing in Linnaea IX (1834) 204, non Willd. Annual; stems erect, slender, strongly paniculately branched, channeled, with very long internodes; ocreae strongly lacerate; leaves oblong to linear-oblong, acute, cuneately narrowed to petiole; flowers solitary or in 2's or 3's, approximate at the ends of branches and branchlets; pedicels shorter than perianth; achene slightly exserted from the perianth. Steppe hills. — W. Siberia: U. Tob. Endemic. Described from Lessing's specimens collected in the vicinity of Iletskaya Zashchita [Sol'-Ietsk]. Type in Berlin. Note. Approaching P.patulum but distinguishable by its strong ramification, the long internodes, the sparsely leafy stem shedding nearly all its leaves before flowering, and the completely leafless inflorescence branches. Also reminiscent of P.floribundum from which it differs in the slender branches, the narrower petiolate leaves, and looser racemes. 487 (641) PLATE XLII]. 1. Polygonum gracilius (Ldb.) Klok.— 2, Peoxanum Kom.— 3. P.inflexum Kom. ignation of details to all drawings: a) ocrea and leaf base, b) portion of inflorescence, c) flower, d) achene. 488 47. P.argyrocoleum Steud. in Kotschy Pl. Alepp. No. 440 ex Kunze in Linnaea XX (1847) 17 et ex Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 99; Boiss Fl. Or. IV, 1035; Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. VI, 287; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II, 50. Annual; stems strongly branched, slenderly virgate, erect or ascending, to 1m long and to 4mm in diameter, with elongated internodes; branches obliquely ascending, sometimes subappressed to stem; ocreae short, cupuliform, dark brown at base, silvery above, 6 —8-nerved, the truncate margin at length fimbriate; leaves few, lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, acute, flat, 1—3 (4) cm long, 4—8 mm broad, soon deciduous; inflorescence branches virgate, with long internodes; flowers 1—3 together; pedicels slender, the length of the perianth; perianth ca. 2mm long, expanded, campanulate, bright roseate or green, the rounded segments white- margined; achene brown, quite smooth, very lustrous, included in the perianth. July— September. (Plate XLIV, Figure 1). Sandhills, solonetz soils, and weed-infested places; also reported among crops. — Caucasus: S.and E. Transc.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Mtn. Turkm., Kara K. Gen. distr.: Arm.-Kurd. Described from cultivated fields near Mosul and Baghdad. Type in Geneva. Note. Indistinguishable from other species of the P. Bellardii Ail. group by the virgate branches leafless at the flowering stage, the racemes 10—20cm long and interrupted right up to the end, and the very lustrous completely smooth achenes. 637 48. P.deciduum Boiss. et Noe in Schlecht. Bot. Zeit. (1853) 734 (nomen solum); Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV (1857) 99. Annual; stem branched, sturdy from base, ca.2 mm in diameter and 50cm long, sulcate; ocreae infundibular, colored, many-nerved, strongly disintegrating with age; leaves soon deciduous, flat, elongate-lanceolate, acute, 1-nerved; flowers in long interrupted racemes, 2 —4 in the axil; upper leaves transformed into bracts barely surpassing the flowers; fruiting perianth with strongly developed nerves; achene very slightly shorter than perianth, quite smooth, lustrous. May-—October. Stony slopes and terraces. — Centr. Asia: Syr D., Amu D. Gen. distr.: Iran. Described from Iranian Kurdistan. Note. Distinguishable from the related P.argyrocoleum Steud. by its more slender branches, narrow flowers, and less developed ocreae. 49. P.arenarium Waldst. et Kit. Pl. rar. Hungar. (1802) 69; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 100; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 531; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 393. — Ic.: Waldst. Cielkeiiealcertolbton 4 eS. EER ENO OSG. Annual; stems branched from base, divergent, in lower part terete, in upper part angled, in inflorescence square in cross section, sulcate, slender; internodes much elongated; slender branchlets flexuous, often zigzag; ocreae infundibular, dark at base, pellucid-white above, lacerate, with 6 or fewer nerves; leaves numerous, linear-lanceolate, acute, 1-nerved, flat, 2—2.5 cmlongand 5mm broad; inflorescence leafless, divaricately many -branched, the individual glomerules distant; flowers 1 —3 together; pedicels as long as perianth; perianth campanulate or infundibular, expanded, 2—3 mm long; the rounded segments white, yellowish-white, or 489 638 639 roseate; anthers yellow; achene to 2mm long, exposed, trigonous, lustrous, dark brown, smooth. June — October. Sands, sandy deposits, low-lying places in steppes, solonetz and loess soils, often among crops, both inland and near the coast. — European part: M. Dnp., Bl., L. Don; Caucasus: W.and E. Transc. Gen. distr.: Centr. Eur. (only S.), Bal.-As. Min. (W.). Described from Hungary. Type in Prague. 50. P. pseudoarenarium Klok. in Beitrage zum Naturschutz (Materiyali okhoroni prirodi na Ukraini), I (1928) 74.— P.arenarium (non Waldst. et Kit.) Shmal'g., Fl. II, 393 (ex max p.); Grigor'ev in Fl. Yugo-Vostoka, IV, 110; Kryl. SPL Zapr sib. 6555" Mdbv Fil. Ross. Ill; 931 (ex maxima parte). — Exs.: HFR No. 1086 sub P.arenarium. Annual; stem 30—90cm long, branched from base, the branches declinate; leaves oblong-lanceolate or elliptic, to 5cm long, 4—9 mm broad; inflorescence leafless, branched, mostly paniculate, the divergent branches straight; flowers 2—4 in the axils; perianth broadly infundibular, yellowish-white except for the greenish base, rarely roseate, 1.5— 2.5mm long; achene lustrous, with perfectly smooth faces, 1.5— 3mm long. July —September. (Plate XLIV, Figure 2). Coastal sands, solonetz meadows and wet places in steppes. — European part: M. Dnp., Bl:; Crim: V.-Don, E. Don, LaV., Transvs;) Caneasus Crises Dag.; W. Siberia: U. Tob., Ob (S.), Irt.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Syr D., Amu D., Mtn. Turkm., Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from the shores of the Sivash lagoons, from spits and islands in the Dnieper River estuary. Type in Kharkov. Note. Pedicels of some flowers reach up to 5mm in length, i. e., twice the length of the perianth. 51. P. Janatae Klokov in Beitrage zum Naturschutz (Materiyali okhoroni prirody na Ukraini), I (1928) 73. Annual; stem erect, 15—40cm long, terete, sulcate; the branches arising well above ground level, inflorescence branches often 3-angled, the uppermost flat; ocreae on the stem cupuliform, fulvous-brown, the pointed tips of the teeth lighter-colored; ocreae of slender branchlets cyathiform or obconical, brownish with broad white tips, nerveless; leaves few, petiolate, oblong or linear-lanceolate, acute, slightly revolute-margined, pinnately veined, 5—25 mm long, 1—2mm broad; flowers crowded at the ends of branches of a paniculate inflorescence, mostly longer than the internodes; pedicels 2—3 mm long, jointed at the end; perianth broadly infundibular or campanulate, yellowish-white (stramineous), rarely roseate, divided nearly to the base, 2.5-—-3.25mm long; achene punctate-rugose, dull, with oval back and rounded ribs, acute. July —October. Solonetz and coastal sands. — European part: Bl., Crim. (northward to Kerch). Endemic. Described from the Kherson area (Dolgii and Kruglyi Islands in the Black Sea). Type in Kharkov. Note. Related to P.arenarium Waldst. et Kit., but differing in having larger and notably broader achenes, and flowers crowded toward the ends of panicle branches. 490 Series 8. Molliiformes Kom.— sect. PSeudomollia Boiss. Fl. Or. IV, 1043. — Perianth pellucid, membranaceous, deeply divided, the two outer divisions alately keeled; achene flat. 52. P.molliiforme Boiss. Diagn. Ser. I, 7 (1846) 84; Fl. Or. IV, 1043; Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. VI, 289. Annual; stems short, simple or slightly branched; branches furcately divergent, short, filiform; ocreae pellucid, silvery, nerveless, somewhat inflated from base, lanceolate, acuminate, setaceously disintegrating; leaves linear, setiform, 3—5-nerved, surpassing ocreae and flowers; flowers solitary, subsessile, slightly exserted from ocreae; perianth divided nearly to base into 5 segments; stamens 5, of these only 2 or 3 antheriferous; styles divergent; achene oval, flattened, lustrous, sharp- beaked. June—September. Dry stony slopes and pebbles. — Centr. Asia: Syr D., Pam.-Al. (including Pamir). Gen.distr.: Iran. Described from mountains of N.Iran. Type in Geneva. 53. P. Bornmilleri Litw. in Trav. Mus. Bot. Acad. Pétersb. VII (1910) 82. Annual; stems not more than 3— 7cm long, brittle, smooth except for scabrous nodes, more or less branched in upper part or sometimes also from base; ocreae pellucid, lustrous, oblong-lanceolate, acute or rounded at apex, entire; leaves setiform, 1-nerved, ca. 1 cm long, 0.5mm broad, acute, the uppermost surpassing ocreae and flowers; flowers solitary, subsessile, included in ocreae; perianth ca. 2mm long, divided to two-thirds into 5 acute segments; stamens 5; styles erect; achene to 1.75mm long, broadly lanceolate, black, lustrous, white-marginate or narrow-winged on the ribs. May—June. Stony mountain slopes. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. Endemic. Described from the Vancha Valley in Darvaz at altitudes of about 1,500m. Type in Leningrad. Note. A form growing in the Kugitang Range (S. Nevskii) has fringed ocreae. Section 2. CEPHALOPHILON Meisn. in Wallich, Pl. As. rariores 3 (1832) 59. — Inflorescences capitate; perianth semipetaloid, 4- or 5-parted; stamens 8 or more rarely 6; perigynous glands none; styles 3, filiform, semiconnate, with capitate stigmas; ocrea inclosed ina slightly accrescent dry or somewhat fleshy perianth, trigonous or more rarely lenticular; pubescence absent; ocreae membranaceous, cylindric, with ciliate or naked margin; leaves entire or sinuate-lobed, the petioles often with foliaceous bracts at base; flowerheads globose, solitary or paired or numerous, disposed in a paniculate inflorescence; bracts scarious, flat or subtubular. 640 54. P.alatum Hamilt. ex D. Don, Prodr. Fl. Nepal. (1825) 72; Kom. Fl. Mansh. in A. H. P. (1903) 128; Hook. Fl. Brit. Ind. V, 41.— P.punctatum Hamilt. in Don, Prodr. Fl. Nepal. (1825) 72.— P.nepalense Meisn. Monogr. Pol. prodr. (1826) 84 et in DC. Prodr. XIV, 128; B.Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. VI, 292.— Persicaria alata (Hamilt. ex D. Don) Nakai FI. Quelpaertensis (1914) 40.— P.nepalensis Miyabe Journ. Fac. Agr. Hokk. XXVI, 4 (1934) 514. — The name referring to the shape of the petiole. 49] Annual; stems sometimes creeping at base, commonly erect or slightly ascending, simple or branched, 2—50cm long; stems and branches slender, weak, somewhat watery, smooth or sparsely glandular-hairy; ocreae more or less tubular, the upper margin obliquely truncate; leaves broadly or narrowly oval or deltoid, 1—9cm long and 0.5 — 3cm broad, minutely puncticulate when dry owing to protrusion of numerous druses present in the mesophyll; the broadly winged petioles amplexicaul at base; pedicel varying in length, with a tuft of rather long glandular hairs terminated by blackish-purple heads; inflorescences in the axils of and often surpassing the sessile upper leaves, capitate, compact, ca.1cm in diameter; bracts oval-lanceolate, greenish, brown, or red, white-margined, surpassing the flowers; perianth green or white or rosy-purple, membranaceous; anthers blackish-purple; styles relatively long, bifid, with capitate stigmas; achene completely included in the perianth tube and crowned by its segments, rounded-oval, with a rounded keel and tuberculate surface, the tubercles disposed in tightly approximate parallel rows. July—October. Banks of forest rivulets, riverside sands and pebbles, dampish stony slopes, and as weed of ornamental and truck gardens and of fields. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (altitudes of 1,500—3,500m in mountains); Far East: Uss. (S.) near to the sea. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch., Ind.-Him., Iran. (Afghanistan), Abyssinia. Described from Nepal (Him.). Type in London. 55. P. runcinatum Hamilt. in D. Don, Prodr. Fl. Nepal. (1825) 73; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 130. —Ic.: A. Makashvili, Sornye r. Gruzii (1934), tab. 26. Perennial; rhizomes slender, horizontally creeping, branching; stems ascending, soft, sulcate, slightly branched, smooth, 30 —40cm long; leaves pinnately lobed, with rounded-triangular terminal lobe and 2— 6 rounded lateral lobes, glabrous or short setiform hairs especially beneath, somewhat fleshy; petiole with 2 auricles at base; ocreae ciliate-margined; pedicels covered with bristles sometimes interspersed with glandular hairs; flowers in compact heads ca.1cm in diameter; bracts oblong, acute, scarious; perianth segments 5, bright roseate, white, or greenish; stamens 6, with dark blue anthers; stigmas 3; achene rounded-trigonous, with a granular surface. May— October. Caucasus: tea plantations of W. Transc. (Salibauri). Plants introduced from China. Gen. distr.: Ind.-Him., Jap.-Ch. (S.). Described from Nepal (Him.). Type in London. Note. USSR plants are much smaller than the tropical. 643 Section 3. PERSICARIA*Meisn. Polyg. Prodr. 66 (1826) excl. § 2, tab. I, fig. 18, 27— 29 et tab. 3 fig. L. — As distinct genus Persicaria Tourn. Instit. 5—9,tab.290; Mill. Gard. Dict. Abr. Ed. 4 (1754). — Annuals, rarely perennials; stems erect, uniformly leafy; ocreae membranaceous, rarely green, truncate at apex; leaves entire, often lanceolate, with or without glandular dots beneath; flowers disposed in simple spikelike racemes; perianth mostly colored, the 4 or 5 segments convergent at apex; stamens * The name Persicaria alludes to the similarity between the leaves of this group and those of the peach. 492 644 4—8; styles 2 or 3, mostly connate; stigmas capitate; achene included in a slightly accrescent wingless perianth, lenticular or trigonous; endosperm horny. Is + co o+ Bp + As 12. ++ Perennials with creeping branched rhizomes; petioles arising above Pacer Cn OMOChed a 6 pew leche es cs ee ae eS e6 ae nu ce tele: oer 2. Annuals with an erect or rarely prostrate stem; petioles arising below the middie or almost at the base of ocrea ...... 1. oe SI Aquatic plant with smooth long-petioled floating leaves and more or tess eitahyCuree SCO WOWELS s 6 -)s sas Coe ee tes Cee e 5 tn Oe ee ae =. cy ee: acy gRCme Rn areolar mie oem bat 56. P.amphibium L. f. aquaticum Leyss. Terrestrial plant with an erect densely leafy stem covered with appressed setiform hairs; inflorescence terminal; leaves lanceolate, 3. CULE: opal rau i een es ci act Sac ia T ah Si 96. P.amphibium L. f. terrestre Leyss. Individual inflorescences spikelike, more or less compact and stout, CAVPEMTCNIVC Patten sehen rele Were rere Te ce cee eee ey eee AE: Sane ee eat 4, Inflorescences slender, sparsely flowered, often interrupted ...... iil, Ocreae with green foliaceous or dry lobes ....... 59. P. orientale L. Weresemwirh CuULIre Upper marom, no. lobed... +. 2 eek et ee ee De Ocreae narrow, firmly clasping the stem especially in its lower PUL ataemmet ees remeron st cette ntenicpeey cevreh cree oe nee elas Jovani vil iaiie, tended eines wae ia oe eee 6. Seucteub road, loosely adherent tovstent +! 1.2. ee. eee eee tee 8. Ocreae glabrous, withor without very short cilia on the margin; HEC SMACULE! oes shee, Verne Oe hPa, tee. Ler eRe 62. P.linicola Sutulov. Cerederwith lons strarsht cilia onthe marci. 4! tt ee ene ane ee Ocreae glabrous; leaves broad, obtusely rounded at summit......... Pe Wetsre ts. er A OE Be INIT, BS PbO es 61. *P. tinctorium Lour. Ocreae covered with appressed hairs; leaves mostly lanceolate, USUIES Me ie eee en tS 2, RE, re ete Teak 5 ot aN, Man tema ig 63. P.persicaria L. Stem rather densely clothed with spreading setiform hairs ......... cov tint orcratckedice le eteesien haiti atl Ween nan eter et or 59. P. viscosum Hamilt. PleMedevOLd Or SeCtiOrny HALE SINs i.e RTE Ee te TE 3 stem sparsely covered with sharp retrorse prickles’. 2... 0... 8% See Dees aueatersa Ok: Peel bate VU RODANT SD. «, LAR RENAE. KD. 5's 58. P. Bungeanum Turcz. Stem smooth or more rarely covered with soft hairs ........... 10. Peduncles densely covered below the inflorescence with glandular hairs; margin of fruiting perianth prominently nerved............ on ets ie eteonish. Daiagsole onesso.. 74 61. P. scabrum Moench.* Peduncles eglandular or with very few glands... 62. P.nodosum Pers. ACHENES wt RI COnOUSEStyLeSma-yeats -; 2 cle ser eet whe ale ee kekili 22s -Menies Ghee 12 Achene SEAL Oniteretery aStylesy2 -e mile. ots rie A Gees bere ws 14, Upperkinternodes¢vilscouspinatheir upperspart pogte qieel hanes cee Be ECS ad see eT om tae mtya sews eter c oss tets 73. P.viscoferum Makino Msinternode’s Smoothfandpedrysy es: ye Apa eslclich eres, - wheacile tee vied SI Leaves broadly lanceolate; achene 2—2.5mm long............+.-.. EE dee crop ahs PA eyes shee baread obinal Whee Reta sere 72. P.posumbu Hamilt. Leaves narrowly lanceolate; achene 1—1.5mm long ............-. eM Bly cuties PoE Sue Moe Sey Se Arse he VR eRe es MBs ate Sony ate 70. P.excurrens Stes. Meaves linear: achene! mmr longy.c. oi) er jy 71. P. intricatum Kom. “The dense gray or white cobwebby vesture occurs both in P.scabrum and P.nodosum, but it is more frequent in P.scabrum. 493 645 646 14. Perianth covered with distinct flat glands....... 69. P. hydropiper L. + Perianth smooth} eolanduliate: Iw), Fei ee MIS As hon Pe he Wea mae iol 15. 15. Ocreae glabrous or almost glabrous with sparse short cilia ...... 16. + Ocreae with appressed hairs and long cilia................2.-. al sie 16. Leaves broadly oblong-lanceolate, more than 2cm broad........... ANDEAN TEE MELE SU Ry EME ce ES eS SO a 65. P. imeretinum Kom. + eaves, lance lime ar Ors Mea ite ln i Aim 0 le par) aaymel 4a Nha Rah olan ete) ene aaa cle 17. Individual flowers in inflorescence approximate, more or less CONMLIGUOMSs) | SOME OLOMES eg c) oli ce cles ep oie 67. P.foliosum Lindb. + Individual flowers in inflorescence clearly discontiguous; plants Dar thys SUM eGE GC. Tee ougelike a Naki: 57. P.foliosum var. aquaticum Kom. 18. Leaves oval to oblong-lanceolate, with distinct lateral veins; fruiting DeEELANGH EA. 9) seo OAT LOMO sews oe ses a ous. is ok ey we 68. P. mite Schrank. + Leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, with indistinct lateral veins; fruiting perianth not more than 2.5mm long ...... 66. P. minus Huds. Series 1. Amphibiae Kom. — Perennial plants with creeping rhizome; leaf petioles inserted on the stem above the middle of the ocrea; inflor- escence dense, spikelike. 56. P.amphibium L. Sp. pl. (1753) 361; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 115; Shmal'g., Fl. Il, 390; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. Il, 51; Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. VLi290; .Kryl., Pl. Zap. Sib. 862; Turcz.Fl. baic.-dah. I, 67;,, Kom.dngas Hoe. XXII, 123; Kom. Fl. Kamtsch. II, 66; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill 520.— P.purpureum Gilib. Exerc. Phytol. Il (1792) 433. — P.amurense Niewland in Amer. Midl. Nat. II; (1912) 183.— Persicaria amphibia SF. Gray, Nat. Armia Pl. II (1821) 268. —Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XXIV, 77; Kom. et Al. Key Plants Far East. Reg. tab. 142. — Exs.: HFR No. 937 et No. 1238. —Russian names: vodnaya [aquatic] grechikha, utevnik, shchuch'ya trava; in Soviet Central Asia: tamyr-dari. Perennial with creeping branched rhizome rooting at the nodes; stem erect, simple, to 1 mlong, covered with stiff appressedhairs (var.terrestre Leyss. Fl. Hal. (1761) 391), or submersed, smooth, much elongated, flexible and branched (var. natans Leyss., ibidem); leaves in the former oblong- lanceolate, subsessile, appressed-hairy; in the latter floating, lustrous, long-petioled, oblong, at base rounded or cordate (var.amurense Korsh. in A. H. P. XII (1892) 382); ocreae elongated, truncate at summit; inflorescences solitary, ovaloid or cylincric compact spikes 3— 5cm long, at the ends of stem or of its branches; perianth bright roseate or white (var. amurense Korsh.); stamens 5, more rarely 4 or 8; some flowers with conspicuous long stamens and well developed anthers, others with nonfunctional short-filamented stamens; achene black, lustrous, biconvex, ca.2.5mm long. June—September. (Plate XLV, Figures 1, 2). The aquatic form in slow-moving and standing waters, in backwaters of large and small rivers, oxbows, lakes, ponds, etc., often forming extensive thickets; the terrestrial form on sandy and clayey banks, in cultivated fields, riverside meadows, roadsides, etc. There is also an intermediate form, var. decumbens Klett. u. Richter Fl. Lipps. (1830) 351, growing on the bottom of drying temporary water bodies, with aerial shoots arising from rhizomes immersed in the silt that formerly gave rise to typical f.natans Leyss. — European part: Kar.-Lap., Dv.-Pech., Lad.-Ilm., 494 Ul Dap ey UWis, Veskamanvin Dnp sy B1:; V.-Don; L.Don; Ll. Vi.) Transv.e: Caucasus: Cisc., W.,S.and E. Transc.; W. Siberia: Ob, U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East (var.amurense Korsh.): Ze.-Bu., Uda, Uss., Sakh. and (var.typicum) Kamch.; Centr. Asia: Ar.-Casp., Balkh., Dzu.-Tarb., Amu D., Syr D., Pam.-Al., T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. and Atl. Eur., N. Med., Bal.-As. Min., Arm. -Kurd., Iran., Ind.-Him., Dzu.-Kash., Mong., Jap.-Ch., Ber., N. Am. Described from Europe. Type in London. Economic importance. The fruits may be used as food for domestic fowl. An infusion of the roots is used in Soviet Central Asia as a substitute for the expensive imported roots of greenbrier (Smilax) owing to its diuretic properties. The rhizomes and stems yield 18% tannins. Note. The northern limit runs from Nuot-ozero on the Tulom, to the Varzug River, to the Solovetskie Islands, and Polovinka on the Yenisei River (67°35'); Kamchatka River. Series 2. Pinguiores.*— Annual plants; inflorescences compact, cylindric; achenes rounded; petioles inserted near the base of ocrea. 57. *P.tinctorium Ait. Hort. Kew. II (1789) 31; Lour. Fl. Cochinch. I (1790) 241; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV,102; Partanskii, Prakt. Botan. (1894) 280.— Persicaria tinctoria Spach, Syst. Veg. X (1841) 536. Annual; stem erect, simple or few-branched, relatively stout, 30 —80cm long; leaves oval or ovate, obtusely rounded at apex, slightly pubescent on the margin, glabrous elsewhere with translucent glandular dots; ocreae narrow, glabrous, the margin ciliate; spikes compact, ovaloid or oblong, red, disposed in a raceme; bracts the length of pedicels; stamens 6 —8; achene biconvex, lustrous, smooth, 2— 3mm long. July —September. The plant was cultivated at one time in the Ukraine, in the Caucasus, and in Manchurian villages beside the Amur River, and has occasionally become naturalized in weed-infested places. — Gen. distr.: Indochina, China, and sporadically as a weed in Centr. Eur. and in Siberia. Described from Indochina. Yields 4— 5% indigo dye by hydrolysis and acidification of indican, Ci,Ny,NO,, present in its tissues, this being achieved by soaking in shallow tanks. 647 58. P. Bungeanum Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou XIII (1840) 77; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 120; Kom. in A. H. P. XXII, 125.— Persicaria Bungeana Nakai ex Mori Enum. of pl. from Korea(1922) 131. — Exs.: HFR No. 2841. Annual; stem 25— 75cm long, simple or more or less branched, ascending from base, flexuous, erect above, sparsely covered with recurved spiny prickles; branches clothed near the ends with red glandular hairs; leaves short-petioled, oblong-lanceolate, acute, 3— 15cm long, 0.8— 2.5cm broad; ocreae cup-shaped with truncate summit, not ciliate but with stiff hairs on the surface as also on the leaf midrib; racemes solitary or numerous, rather loose, often curved, with few rather small oblong round- * The three species treated here do not form a natural genus, and occasionally they appear as three different genera, not represented within the USSR. 495 648 tipped often red bracts; perianth white or roseate, smooth, somewhat flattened down, ca. 3mm long; achene subglobose, spinous -beaked, black, dull. August—October. Sands among osier-beds, near ricefield canals, cultivated fields, gardens, and roadsides. — Far East: Uss. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. (only N. China, Manchuria, and Korea). Described from the vicinity of Peking, from the village of Kantai. Type in Kharkov. 59. P. viscosum Hamilt. ex Don, Prodr. fl. Nepal. (1825) 71; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 102; Kom.in A. H. P. XXII,120.— Persicaria viscosa H. Gross ex Mori, Enum. of pl. from Korea (1922) 134. Annual; stem in lower part ascending or creeping and rooting at nodes, erect above, simple or with several axillary branches, rather densely covered with spreading white setiform hairs; leaves oval, oval-lanceolate, or broadly lanceolate, acute, 4— 10cm long and 1.5 — 4cm broad, cuneately narrowed to a short petiole, on the midrib with hairs to 0.5cm long, elsewhere with sparse shorter hairs; ocreae narrow, densely clothed with setiform hairs, long-ciliate on the margin; peduncles rather heavily glandular; racemes 1— 3cm long, fairly compact; bracts subimbricate at the onset of flowering, ciliate and hairy, about the length of the pedicels; perianth bright violet-rose, smooth, eglandular; stamens 8, short; achene ovaloid-trigonous, short-beaked, obscurely punctate, somewhat lustrous, dark brown. July —October. Marshy riverbanks-and lakeshores, low-lying places in meadows, valleys and low ridges, cultivated fields, and fallows (the depressed form). — Far East: Uss. Gen. distr.: Ind.-Him., Jap.-Ch. Described from Nepal. Series 3. Amblygonium Meisn. (pro sectione). — Large annuals; perianth corolloid; stamens 7; achene with obtuse rounded ribs. 60. P. orientale L. Sp. pl. (1753) 362; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 123; Asch. et Graebn. Synopsis IV, 839; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 391; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. Il, 52; “Fedtseh. Conspectus Fl. Turk. VL, 291; Kom. in’. BAPs eo iZGe Russian vernacular names: buryachki, turetskaya lipka; in Soviet Central Asia: guli-kamchi. Annual; stem erect, branched, to 1m or even up to 2.5m long, rather densely covered with spreading or appressed hairs, rarely almost smooth; ocreae cup-shaped, more rarely cylindric, the lobed upper margin crowned by long bristles, the lobes green and foliaceous in Far Eastern and scarious in Central Asian plants; leaves short-petioled, oval, more rarely orbicular or broadly lanceolate, gradually attenuate to a point, 3— 25cm long and 1— 15cm broad, with hairs and with small round glands inserted in depressions and appearing as dark dots under a magnifying glass; spikes solitary or numerous at the ends of branches, oblong, to 8cm long and 2cm in diameter; bracts broad-oval, hairy, mucronate, ciliate-margined, each covering 1— 5 relatively large bright red or roseate or white flowers; styles with capitate caplike stigmas; perianth broadly infundibular; achene lustrous, black, rounded from base, the flat faces deeply concave at the middle. June — September. 496 649 Grown in gardens for ornament; wild in weed-infested places and (in the Far East) on bottomland among osier beds. — European part: M. Dnp., V.-Don, Bl., Crim.; Caucasus: W. Transc.; Far East: Uss.; Centr. Asia: Mtn. Turkm., Amu D., Syr D., Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: Ind.-Him., Malay Archipelago, Iran., Jap.-Ch., Dzu.-Kash. Described from the East. Type in London. 4. Series 4. Persicariaeformes Kom.— Annuals; leaves short-petioled, inserted on the stem nearly at the base of ocreae; achenes flat; styles 2. 61. P.scabrum Moench, Meth. (1794) 629; Fernald in Rhodora, 259. — P. tomentasum Schrank, Baier. Fl. (1789) 669; Aschers. et Graebn. syn. IV, 812; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. 11,52; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 860. — P.lapathi - folium L. Sp. pl. (1753) 360 (ex parte); Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. 6 (1916) 291 (ex parte); Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 67; Kom. in A. H. P. XXII, 124. — P.parviflorum Gromow, Enum. stirp. Charkov. in Trudy Obshch. Nauk pri Khar'k. Univ. I (1817) 145.— P.tenuiflorum Presl ex Nyman, Consp. Fl. Eur. (1881) 637.— Persicaria maculata S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. II (1821) 270. — Exs.: HFR No. 1631, 2847. Annual; stem erect, ascending, or decumbent (a form with prostrate branched stems —v.prostratum Asch. et Graebn.= P.decumbens Schur), often branched, 30 —60cm long, although dwarf or very large specimens up to 1m tall also occur; leaves short-petioled, 4—10cm long, oblong or oblong-elliptic to lanceolate, often obtusish, glandular - punctate beneath, often with a crescent-shaped black blotch above, green or with dense light gray or white cobwebby pubescence (P.incanum Schmidt, 1794), distinctly petiolate; ocreae glabrous or arachnoid, the margin ciliolate; racemes obtuse, to 4cm long and 1.5cm thick, the central peduncles long, the lateral ones short; perianth mostly greenish, ca. 3mm long, the two outer segments strongly 3-nerved; inflorescence branches, pedicels and the outside of perianth covered with yellow glands; achene compressed laterally, with depressions on both sides, to 2.5—3 mm long, included in the perianth until fully mature. June—October. Weed -infested places, cultivated fields, and fallows (usually associated with field crops), sands, and meadowland gullies. — European part: Kar. -Lap. (northward to about 67° N. lat.), Lad.-Ilm., Dv.-Pech. (Shenkursk), U. V., iD. Pnp:. Mo Wap.) Bl. V.-Don se. Don; L./V..5;lransvy.. V. shania; (Caucasus: isc. Dag...Wa S. and 7? ranse.3- We.ciberia: Ws Tob ya3Op (up to 65° N. lat.), Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen. (up to 70°20'N. lat.), Ang.-Say., Dau.) lenaakole (S.):; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss., Uda, Sakh., An. (Penzhinsk, sporadically). Gen. distr.: Scand., Atl. Eur., Centr. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Iran., Ind.-Him., Mong., N. Am., etc. Described from Bavaria. Economic importance. Together with P.persicaria and P.nodosum, used under the common name of peachwort [Russian ''pochechuinaya trava" or ''pochechui"'], in the form of aqueous or alcoholic extracts together with buckthorn bark, for treatment of hemorrhoidal constipation. A wide- spread remedy. 497 650 Note. Produces the following hybrids: P.lapathifolium X nodosum, Rchb. Fl. Germ. Exc. (1832) 572; P. scabrum X hydro- pipers P. scabrum xX plerstcaria, Thefirst/of these’ is apparently widely distributed in the USSR. 62. P.nodosum Pers. Syn. I (1805) 440; Asch. et Graebn. Syn. IV, 814; Lab. Pl, Ross., Ul, 52l;, Grosse. whl Kayvk. I 2s Kryl., Pl. Aap. oto. eeu; Kom. in A. H. P. XXII, 124.— P.glandulosum Kit. in Linnaea XXXII (1863) 363.— P.lapathifolium L.Sp.pl. (1753) 360, ex p.; Fedtsch. Consp. Fl. Turk. 6 (1916) 291, p.p.— P.paniculatum Andrz., Ischisl. r. Podol'sk. gub. (1862) 136.— Persicaria lapathifolia S.F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. pl.II (1821) 270. — Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XXIV, tab. 215, 1—5; Kom.and Alis., Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. Il, Plate 124. — Exs.: HFR No. 2848. Annual; stem erect, ascending, or decumbent, 3—10cm long, often thickened at the nodes, simple or branched, glabrous, red or speckled; leaves distinctly petiolate, oblong or lanceolate, nearly always acuminate, more rarely oval or linear-lanceolate, glandular-dotted beneath, often with a dark blotch above; ocreae mostly glabrous, their margin ciliolate; racemes elongated, often attenuate toward ends, nodding, the lateral shorter than the terminal; peduncles and pedicels eglandular; perianth white or roseate, ca.2mm long; achene lenticular, caving in on both sides, dark brown, ca.2mm long. June —October. (Plate XLV, Figure 4). Wet pastures, canals and roadsides, gardens, etc.; also on the shores of lakes and oxbows with the base of the plant in water (outstandingly large specimens); also floating specimens in lakes (var. natans Schroter, 1902), with thick hollow nodes. — European part: Lad.-Um., U.V., Vi-Kama,U2 and NAsDnp., Vi.-Don, Transv:,-BY., Crim? ben, Wave; Caucasus: Cisc., Dag., W.,S.and E. Transc.; W. Siberia: Ob, Irt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss., Sakh. Gen. distr.: Seand. (S.), Atl. and Centr. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Ind.-Him., Dzu.-Kash., Jap.-Ch. Described from Europe. Note. Linnaeus conceived under the name P.lapathifolium three USSR species — P.tomentosum, P.nodosum, and P.linicola. Later, the most widespread Polygonum of northern and Central Europe, with glandular peduncles and perianth, received the name P.tomentosum Schrank (1787), but this appellation is unsatisfactory in view of the existence of P.tomentosum Willd. (1798) which grows in India and on the islands of the Malay Archipelago. Attempts that have been made to find a more appropriate name are therefore understandable. Japanese authorities picked on P. glandulosum R. Br. Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holland. I (1810) 419 and changed it to Persicaria glandulosa Nakai et Ohwi (Tokyo Bot. Mag. vol. XL (1926) 52) which, however, corresponds more particularly to P.nodosum Pers. (1805) that undoubtedly has priority. Produces the following hybrids: 1) P.scabrum X P.nodosum, 2) P.nodosumX P.persicaria, 3) P.nodosum X P.hydropiper, 4) P.nodosum X P.mite,and 5) P.nodosum X P.minus. 498 651 652 63. P.linicola Sutulov in Izv. Sem. Kontr. ct. Mosk. -Sel'sko-khoz. Obshch. (1914) 1—12; Nenjukov Mitt. zur Fl. Estl. I in Sitzungsber. d. Naturforscher. Gesellsch. d. Univ. Tartu XXXIV (1927) 157; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 859. — P.lapathifolium f. linicola Schwarz, Fl. v. Nurenb. Erlangen (1900) B01 aoe HS icanma lini e@olaNenjukov. l..c. (1927) P5iGr Annual; stem simple, glabrous, 40—60cm long; leaves lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, 3 —7cm long, 5—13mm broad, with petiole 3to15 mm long, finely grayish tomentose when young, finally quite smooth, dotted, the margin ciliolate; ocreae narrow, tightly clasping the stem, with sparsely ciliolate margin; racemes fairly thick, erect, 1—2cm long; pedicels never jointed; flowers greenish-white or roseate, eglandular; stamens 5; achene brownish-black, smooth, lustrous, flat, caved in on the sides, rounded - ovate, beaked, 2—2.5mm long. June—September. (Plate XLV, Figure 6). Linseed fields. The achenes of the weed resemble linseed so closely in size and shape that they are not usually separated in winnowing and are therefore sown together with linseed. — European part: Kar.-Lap. (S.), Lad.-Ilm., U. V., V.-Kama, U. Dnp.; W. Siberia: Ob (Turinsk District). Not traced in other regions of the Soviet Union; further observations are needed. Note. A.S. Sutulov subsequently separated from P.linicola the closely related species P.sublinicola which differs in having jointed fruit-stalks; the achene does not, however, break off at the joint as in P.scabrum L. but just below the joint. The seeds of both linicole species are larger and heavier thanthoseof P.scabrum and P.nodosum. The diagnosis of f.linicola Schwarz does not mention the presence or absence of a joint on the pedicel; the omission is more likely due to oversight than to actual absence of joints in the German plant. 64. P.persicaria L. Sp. pl. (1753) 361; Asch. et Graebn. Synopsis IV, 821; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 391; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II, 52; Fedchenko, Conspectus FI. Turk. 6,291; Grigor'ev in Fedchenko, Flora Yugo-Vost., No. IV, 104; Krylsbl. Zap. Sib., 858; Turez. Fl.baic,-dah. I, 68; “Ldb. Fl. Ross: Mil, 522. — Persicaria mitis Gilib. Exerc. phytol. II (1792) 431.— Russian: gorets pochechuinyi, pochechuinaya trava, bloshnaya trava; Armenian: matiteg. Annual; stem ascending in lower part and erect above, or erect from base, simple or branched, 20—80cm long; leaves lanceolate to linear- lanceolate, long-acuminate, subsessile, cuneate at base, the lower ones with a more developed petiole, smooth or sparsely hairy, with a brown blotch above (Persicaria maculosa S.F. Gray, 1821) or without a blotch (P.persicaria var.immaculatum Peterm. 1838), 3—10cm long, 0.5—2cm broad; ocreae tightly clasping the stem, appressed-hairy, the upper margin long-ciliate; racemes terminal, compact and relatively stout, 5—8mm across, 2—3cm long; perianth roseate or white, like the pedicel glandular, 2.5—3.5mm long; stamens 6; pistil with 2 or more rarely 3 styles; achene broadly ovate, flat on both sides, rarely trigonous, black, lustrous. June—October. (Plate XLV, Figure 9). Banks of rivers and canals, wet fields, gardens, etc. — European part: Lad.-Im. (N. limit 60°30'), U. V., V.-Kama, U. Dnp., M. Dnp., Bl., Crim., V.-Don, L. Don, Transv., L. V.; Caucasus: Cisc., W., S., and E. Transc.; 499 (653) PLATE XLIV. 1. Polygonum argyrocoleum Steud.— 2, P.pseudoarenarium Klok.— 3. P.patu- lum M.B.— Annotations to all species: a) ocrea and leaf base, b) portion of inflorescence, c) flower, d) achene. 500 655 W. Siberia: U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen. (S.), Ang.-Say., Dau.; Far Baste: Bue wWss.7/Centr. Asia: Balkh.;T. Sh. Syr Df Pamt-Al. Gen. distr.: Scand. (S.), Atl. and Centr. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Ind.-Him.., Jap.-Ch. Described from Europe as a weed. Type in London. Economic importance. Of medicinal use and sold in drugstores under the name "'Herba Persicariae'"' for its diuretic action. The plant is slightly nectariferous. The roots yield a yellow dye for yarn. Series 5. Hydropiperiformes Kom. — Annual plants with slender and often interrupted inflorescences. 65. P.imeretinum Kom. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 554. Annual; stems strongly branched, erect, 0.6—1.5m long, smooth; ocreae smooth, the truncate summit not ciliate; ocreae of flowering branches sometimes bearing a few short cilia; leaves short-petioled, lance -oblong or oblong-lanceolate, acute, 10 —15cm long, 1.5 —2.5cm broad, green, the two surfaces almost concolor, without a blotch; racemes elongated, loose, slender, ca.4cm long, 0.8cm broad; peduncles smooth, eglandular; flowers greenish, the perianth eglandular; achene flat, dull, ca. 2mm long, the faces convex or obtusely keeled. Brooks and canals, in groups and forming thickets. — Caucasus: W. Transc. Endemic. Described from Tskhaltuba in Lower Imeretia. Type in Leningrad. 66. P. minus Huds. Fl. Angl. I (1762) 148; Aschers. et Graebn. Synopsis DV SS0r eled>. HiRoss: Wlpoes;" Shmal"oy Fi iiy 3925 (Grosse... il Kavk ie PapovintinZap.ste.oot; Lurez. Pl. baic. -dah, Il, 685 Kom in Ay Here. 0 122. Podaphniphylium Andrz., ischisl. r. Podol'skoi pub. (1862) 137.— Persicaria pusilla S.F. Gray, Arr. Brit. pl. II (1821) 269. — Bxs.> THER No; 338. Annual; stem slender, decumbent or ascending, more rarely erect, glabrous, 15—30cm long; leaves linear-lanceolate with transitions to linear, rounded or but slightly narrowed at base, 5—7cm long, 3—9 mm broad, quite glabrous or more or less hairy on the veins and on the margin, sometimes withablackblotch; ocrealong-ciliate onthe margin; spikes erect or slightly nodding, loose but mostly uninterrupted, 1 —4cm long, eglandular; stamens mostly 5, rarely 8; achenebiconvex, lustrous, rarely subtrigonous and then 3-stylar, 2—2.5mmlong. July —October. (Plate XLV, Figure 3). Forest paths and roadways, villages, canals, banks of brooks, among hillocks, meadowland mochezhina,* sandy and pebbly lacustrine or fluvial flats. — European part: Kar.-Lap. (to the south of 62°N. lat.), Dv.-Pech., Hads-lim aU VV hama Us np... Vi. Dap. V.= Don a Ransye vee .Cr im... Li. Dont ju. V.., Usaliss -Caucasuis :/ Cise.,W.-and, Hal nansenel al shaW.isiberia: Ob, U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Yen., Ang.-Say., Dau.;, Far Hast: Ze.-Bu., Uda, Uss.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. and Atl. Eur., Med., Bal.-As. Min., Ind.-Him., Jap.-Ch. Described from England. Note. It is possible that the following reports should be referred here: A report for the Caucasus in Grossgeim FI. Kavk. II, 52 sub P.mite Schrank, and a report in Meissn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 110 sub P.serrulatum Lag. [Land permanently wet from outflow of underground water. ] 501 656 67. P.foliosum H. Lindberg, Meddel. Soc. Faun. et Fl. Fenn. XXVII (1900) 3; H.Hjelt in Acta Soc. Faun. et Fl. Fenn. XXI (1902) No. 212; Kryl., Fl. Zaps SibwMNe Sool: (rebimdbercaleica tia: ili 2: , Annual; stems more or less curved, branched from base or simple, 5—70cm long, smooth; leaves with petioles 1.5—2.5 mm long, linear - lanceolate to linear, narrowed at both ends, obtusish, 2 —4 cm iong, 1.5—6mm broad; ocreae narrowly campanulate, glabrous or with few appressed hairs, the margin ciliolate; racemes 2—4cm long (up to 15cm in var. aquaticum Kom. Bull. Jard. Bot. (1916) 166) and 2 mm thick, often beside the terminal also from all the leaf axils; perianth 2 —2.5mm long, eglandular; stamens 5; styles 2, short; achene ovate, compressed laterally, smooth, lustrous, ca.2mm long. July —September. (Plate KLM; Figure 7). Flats and shores of rivers and lakes. — European part: Lad., Ilm., U. V. ?, V.-Kama?; W. Siberia: Ob; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss. Sometimes occurring also in intervening regions. Gen. distr.: Scand. (up to 65°38'N. lat.). Described from W. part of Finland. Type in Helsinki. Note. Often growing together with P.minus Huds. from which it is not readily distinguishable and easily overlooked. 68. P. mite Schrank, Bayr. Fl. I (1789) 668; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 522; Aschers. et Graebn. Synopsis IV, 829; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 391; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 857.— Persicaria laxiflora Opiz, Sezn. (1852) 72. — Exs.: HFR No. 638. Annual, related to P.hydropiper, but smaller, 15—30cm high; roots and stems slender; leaves oblong-lanceolate, short-petioled, 5—10cm long, 1 —2 cm broad, the margin and often the veins beneath appressed- hairy; ocreae covered with short hairs, the margin long-ciliate; racemes long, slender, more or less nodding at summit; flowers mostly reddish; perianth 3—3.5mm long, sometimes sparingly glandular; achene convex on one side, applanate on the other, punctate, smooth, almost black, slightly lustrous. July — October. Wet places, mostly on clayey soil, canals, alder groves, damp thickets, shores of brooks and oxbows, and fallows. — European part: Lad.-Ilm., U: V.., U. Dnp.. ME Pnp:, V.-Dons Transv., L. V., V.-Kama.> Gen. disir.: Scand. (S.), Centr. Eur., Atl. Eur., W. Med. Described from Germany. Note. A West European species which penetrates into the USSR but tends to fade out and becomes increasingly scarce in the direction of the Ural Mountains. Reports for the Caucasus (Grossgeim, FI. Kavk. II, 52) are dubious, Talysh being most likely. 69. P. hydropiper L. Sp. pl. (1753) 361; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. XIV, 109; Shmal'g., Fl. II, 391; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill, 523; Grossg., Fl. Kavk. II, 51; Fedchenko Conspectus Fl. Turk. 6,290; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. 856; Turcz. PY; bares-dah. il, 69; “Kom in AgH. P.xXxXil 122.4 'RPersicaria Hydro] piper Opiz, Sezn. (1852) 72. — Exs.: HFR No. 2842, 2843. — Russian names: gorets perechnyi, vodyanoi perets [water pepper], lyagushech'ya trava. Annual; stem more or less erect, moderately branched from the base, 30—60cm long; leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute or obtusish (var. obtusi- folium A. Br., 1824), narrowly cuneate at base, 3—6cm long and 0.7—1.5 cm broad, often dotted with pellucid glands and often with dark 502 spots below the middle, the margin slightly pubescent, the petioles very short but always quite distinct; ocreae cylindric, reddish, short-setose at summit, glabrous below; racemes loose, often interrupted, slender, nodding, 4—6cm long; perianth 3—4mm long; segments with golden-yellow glands, obtusish, green, the tips reddish or roseate or white; stamens 6, rarely 8; styles 2 or 3, erect; achene ovate-elliptic, plano-convex, 2.5—3.5 mm long, dotted-roughened, black. July —October. (Plate XLV, Figure 5). Shores, canals, flats, swampy places and forests, low-lying places in meadows, etc. — European part: Kar.-Lap. (to the south of 65°N. lat.), Dy. Bech, mad.>ilm., U. Vi Neekama: U. Dnp., M..Dnps Vi-Dons"Transv.. Bio Waucasus: (ise, Das... Wane and &. Tramse., Tali; W. Siberiag, Ob; U. Tob., Irt., Alt.; E.Siberia: Yen. (to the south of Eniseisk), Ang.-Say., Daud wer an Hast: Ze. Bu. Uday Wiss. (Centr. Asia: Ary -Casp., Ozu. Varb., Syr D., Pam.-Al., T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Scand., Centr. and Atl. Eur., Med., Bal. -As. Min., Iran., Jap.-Ch., N. Am. Described from Europe. Economic importance. The leaves, when chewed, have a strong peppery taste and they can therefore be used for seasoning food. For the same reason the fresh herbage is avoided by livestock. Crushed herbage is applied as poultice and as analgesic for tumors. A yellow dye is obtained by boiling. Note. Hybrids formed: 1) P,hydropiper X scabrum; 2) P.hydropiper X nodosum; 3) 2. hy id i O}P pe 1) eo ome 4) P.hydropiper X persicaria; 5) P.hydropiper X minus. 657 Series 5. Caespitosae Kom. — Annual plants with stems rooting in lower part; achenes trigonous. 70. P.excurrens Steward in Contr. Gray Herb. LXXXVIII (1930) 65. — Persicaria trigonocarpa Nakai in Tokyo Bot. Mag. XLV (1931) 115, 154. Annual; stem erect, 0.5—1m long, with excurrent main axis and at first pubescent later glabrescent branches, 4—10cm long; leaves sessile, lanceolate, covered with spreading hairs; ocreae tubular, hispidulous, the margin ciliate; inflorescences slender, elongated, the flowers in groups of 2—4; bracts ciliate; pedicels as long as or slightly surpassing the bracts; perianth 1—2mm long, 5-parted to the middle, the segments commonly 5-nerved; achene trigonous, smooth, lustrous, shorter than perianth. Near water; banks of ponds and canals. — Far East: Uss. (Amur). Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. (E. China, Japan, Korea). Described from specimens originating from Hupeh Province. Type in Harvard University. Note. Varying greatly’in' development of vesture and in the diameter of stems and inflorescences. Differing from the closely related species P.caespitosum Blume and its varieties in the restricted growth of the central axis. 71. P.intricatum Kom. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p.555.— P.caespitosum Korsh. in A. H. P. XII (1892) 382 (non Blume, nec Meisn.). Annual; stem erect, mostly simple, 20—50cm long, smooth; leaves narrow, linear to lance-linear, acute, smooth, the slightly revolute margins 503 59) PLATE XLV. 1. Polygonum amphibium L.,flower,achene.— 2. P.amphibium f. terrestre, flower.— 3. P.minus Huds., flower,achene.— 4. P.nodosum Pers., flower, achene.— 5. P.hydro- piper L., flower, achene.— 6. P.linicola Sutul.,flower,achene.— 7. P.foliosum Lindb., flower, achene.— 8. P.intricatum Kom,, flower,achene.— 9. P.persicaria L., flower, achene. 504 sharply scabrous; petioles barely perceptible; ocreae cylindric, sparingly ciliolate; racemes terminal and axillary, slender, sublinear, 1—2cm long, 0.3cm thick; bracts funnel-shaped, smooth, ciliate, almost contiguous, perianth greenish, smooth, closed; achene not more than 1 mm long, rarely longer, trigonous, lustrous, black, sharp-beaked. July —October. Meadow bogs and reedgrass meadows. — Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uss. It possibly occurs also in Manchuria and in Korea, but has not so far been reported and it is thus endemic. Described from Amur Region (Il'inovka village). Type in Leningrad. Note. This species differs from P.minus Huds. chiefly in the trigonous achene, and from P.posumbu Hamilt. in the narrow leaves and the very small achene. 658 72. P.posumbu Hamilt. in Don, Prodr. Fl. Nepal. (1825) 61; Meisn. in Dee rod ty, 055 Komi AH. XXL t21, — Pers cia ria posiimnsorul Nakai, Veg. Isl. Quelpart (1914) 41, No.555a.— P.cae spitosum Blume, Bijdr. (1825) 532. - P. Yokusaianum Makino, Tokyo Bot. Mag. XXVIII (1924) 116. Annual; stem decumbent or ascending at base, then erect, rooting from the lowest nodes, 45 —70cm long, smooth, sulcate; leaves broadly lanceolate, acute, 3—12cm long, 1 —2.5cm broad, smooth, thick, narrowly cuneate at base, the petiole less than 1cm long; ocreae of upper leaves subcylindric, narrow, smooth or with appressed bristles on the veins and sparse longer cilia on the margin; racemes solitary or numerous, disposed in a loose panicle; peduncles slender, smooth, eglandular; racemes slender, often slightly interrupted, sublinear; bracts narrow, contiguous, mostly subtending 1 or 3 flowers, long-ciliate; pedicels longer than bracts, glabrous; perianth green, white, or roseate, eglandular, rarely more than 2mm long; stamens much shorter than the perianth; styles 3; achene commonly trigonous, very lustrous, black. August—October. Inundated and mountain woods, forest paths, near rocks, on the site of fallen trees, near springs, and in thickets; generally a shade-loving plant. — Far East: Uss. Gen.distr.: Ind.-Him., Jap.-Ch., Malay Archipelago. Described from Java. Note. Not tufted but growing in rather large groups and, on shaded bottomland, often apparently cespitose. The branches interfere with the development of the main axis; pedicels longer than in other related species. 661 : ’ ; 73. P.viscoferum Makino in Tokyo Botan. Mag. XVII (1913) 115. — Persicaria viscofera Nakai ex Mori Enum. of pl. from Korea (1922) 134. Annual; stem erect, 50 —75 cm long, the upper 2 —4 internodes viscous in upper one-third, apparently resinous (not glandular); leaves lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, acute, 5—7cm long, 1—1.5cm broad, with stiff appressed hairs on the midrib and on the margins; petioles barely 0.5cm long; ocreae hairy, the upper margin ciliate; racemes 2 —8, disposed paniculately slender, loose, sublinear; bracts ciliate,markedly dis- continuous; perianth greenish, in fruit with prominent longitudinal nerves, rarely smooth; achene trigonous, lustrous, black, to 2mm long. August — October. 505 662 Forest roadways, shores of brooks among shrubs, thickets, and seashores, more rarely near rocks in oak woods or in neglected fields. — Far East: Uss. (S.). Gen. distr.: Jap. -Ch. (Japan, Korea, Manchuria). Described from Japan. Section 4. ACONOGONON Meisn. Monogr. Polyg. (1826) 43.— Aconogon Tourn. — Acontogonum Asch. et Gr. Synops. IV (1913) 840.— Acono- pogon Mori Enum. pl. from Korea (1922) 129.— Pleuropteropyrum H. Gross in Bull. Geogr. Bot. XXIII (1913) 9. — Russian name of the section: "taran.'' — Perianth corolloid, 5-parted, eglandular; stamens 8; achene trigonous, with sharp angles; ocreae and bracts membranaceous, often pellucid, obliquely truncate, without cilia; flowers in a loose paniculate inflorescence, white or yellowish; style 3-fid, very short, with capitate stigmas. 1. Pedicels jointed at or below the middle; mature achene thin-walled, broadly 3-winged; leaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, smooth PA fie A My teeth ee ae ink as ie aa Rae, * 90. P.tripterocarpum A. Gray. + ee oie jointed at the perianth base, rarely at the middle; mature achene: trigonous, thick-walled) WINGLESS cw se cs ve ce ol ne eee aie ei 2. 2. Leaves silvery-gray beneath, densely pubescent; perianth more or less pubescent on the OUtSIde - ! a. Se. ee a, wo 83. P. sericeum Pall. 1 Leaves glabrous or more or less pubescent beneath but not silvery- PuAye, Demian SLUOCOUS. site + Means + «fe ole aie tele 4 MM cuer a (eerie 3. 3. Leaves gradually narrowed toward base, more or less hastate, with 2 short obtusish or rarely acute auricles; achene black......... 4. + Leaves cuneate or rounded at base, always exauriculate; fruit buff OL WOON. HiRes of as cM yea nna: Som so: on OMe Rae + IME «gop ol ce unit) ee 5. Bo SLEMES NO DONC TM OME).. cores skis PRU) wees staat %s 88. P. sibiricum Laxm. ee SCC UMUS Ona ed MONO) oa taba ia. Se ee isp a a se fees 89. P. pamiricum Korsh. 5. Flowers red, the segments often white-or greenish-margined ....... SAAN aA s oF ae Nh OR, PEERY Aametis 2 Gi fal se 84. P. songoricum Schrenk. + Flowers white or yellowish (rarely greenish) ..............0+- 6. 6. Stems 1—2m long, simple, rarely with 1 or 2 short lateral branches; leaves broad, ovate, glabrous or sparsely hairy; inflorescence branches upright in maturity; plants of inundated forests of the PIS St Bagh tae ogden ce ae guage, Ws Shick a wo. oes iaas Gl! am (oe 7. + Stems more or less branched, rarely simple and then plants less than 1m tall and leaves mostly heavily appressed-hairy (at least beneath Meech keys house ties cnt cissec ihn, Mette SSE om aa \aiuicis AOR 7. Leaves firm, rounded at base; panicle spreading, not longer the broad; pedicels; jointedvatmrne end «5. = tua sete 86. P.limosum Kom. a Leaves thin, cuneately narrowed at base; panicle with few very slender branches; pedicels jointed atthe middle... 87. P.relictum Kom. 8. Leaves glabrous, narrowly linear or oblong-linear (0.5—4 mm broad), margins often revolute; achene 2—2.5 (3)mmlong.............-- RPE Age Cakes pe NSS nee FOAM EDIE Vageapmcetear Coir 79. P. angustifolium Pall. + Leaves more or less hairy or glabrous, broader (at least 7mm to several cm), rarely sublinear; achene (2.5) 3—6 (7)mm long...... 9. 506 663 9. Stems simple, branched only in inflorescence (rarely with 1 or 2 vegetative branches); leaves thickish, elliptic to ovate-elliptic; inflorescence branches nodding in fruit .... 85. P.hissaricum M. Pop. + Strongly branched plants to 1m tall; leaves oblong to oblong-linear; aehene large, 4—6l7)mmvlong: 1°.) pe) Bae 77. P.divaricatum L. Are Iie lie Sevehatmaebe Sse). tetg. tl OM OA Te Tees IG eee TOE 10. Plants 60—150cm tall, divaricately branched from the base; leaves broadovate orovate-lanceolate 2) 2)5 A Bee Be, PU ee tae, 11. Te Piamtsrless than tall leaves not ovate. 2. 2 Benes eS Ae 11. Inflorescence branches nodding in fruit (Soviet Central Atsia!). oem 12. + Inflorescence branches upright in fruit; achene mostly exserted from jheaperianth (har Haste Gee.) ws 2ned teem 26 78. P.luxurians Grig. 12. Perianti: (2) 2.5—3.6mm long; achene (2.8) 3—3.5 (4)mm VOWS a1 eke Aes cnn re Meet NAA Le AUR, RRR PEW Ee deo GMS RE wee Be. AT eee 75. P.coriarium Grig. pe ePecianth 33975 mmylone 4achene’ 3.55: mm tong’ wae. 2a. ere MRS ARE MiCr RAD ERA Rata ethene OUI A eile) shale. ate ee 76. P.bucharicum Grig. 13. Plants weakly branched, 30—40cm long; leaves lanceolate to linear - lanceolate, relatively short; spikes axillary and not disposed ina pamicle; Pilowers? Saal peat. cast Re, 61. P. ochreatum L. + Plants strongly branched; spikes gathered ina panicle ......... 14, 14. Stems 10—30 (rarely 40 —50) cm long, rather strongly branched, rarely almost simple; leaves elongate-lanceolate, oblong, or sublinear; achene 3—4 mm long, not exserted from the perianth............. Bache a 3 eR LYMER NEDSS TEMES RLS 5 By BL ARN LIS REE, OEY S 80. P. Laxmanni Lepech. HimPlantsidiitering inisome of these’characters i. Gf. S.t. Lee eee i 15. Stem 10—25 (30) cm long, more or less divaricately branched from the base; achene 2.5—3mm long, not exserted from the perianth..... Be sagen, ois tee, duea feces, ext ooh heiea 82. P.ajanense (Nakai) Grig. + Stem 20—90cm long, with short branches; achene 3.5—4 (5) mm long, commonlyrmoreonless#exserted(y. sali (eaals hs 74. P.alpinum All. 74. P.alpinum All. Fl. Pedem. II (1785) 206.— P.undulatum Murr. in Comm. Gotting. V (1774) 34; Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 869. — P. polymor- phum Ldb. FI. Ross. III, I (1847 —49) 542, pro maxima parte; Turcz. Fl. batiegadahwi) 1.61% sler: All dike. tabi 662 | Murth: loe..tabsio4— Ruassiant kislets, bashkirskaya kapusta, taran; Ossetian: zhakaya-kolo. Perennial; stem 20—90cm long; branches short, glabrous or more or less hairy; leaves ovate-lanceolate to elongate-lanceolate, 5—13cm long and 1—5 cm broad, acuminate, cuneately narrowed at base, more or less pubescent on both sides or merely beneath, more rarely glabrous; inflorescence a rather dense leafless panicle; perianth 3—3.5 mm long, in fruit 3.5—4 (5)mm; achene more or less exserted from or as long as the perianth. June—August. Meadows and mixed-grass steppes; wood margins. — European part: V.-Kama (Ss. part), Transv., L.Don; Caucasus: all regions; W. Siberia: Irt., Alt., sporadically in U. Tob.; E. Siberia: all regions; Far East: Ze.-Bu.; Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Mong., Jap.-Ch., W. Eur. Economic importance. The sour leaves serve as a substitute for sorrel; an infusion of the plant is used against dysentery; the roots have a high tannin content and are used for tanning. 507 664 665 75. P.coriarium Grig.in Acta Inst. Bot. Acad. Sc. URSS, ser. I 1 (1933) 101. — P.alpinum,auct. non, All. — P. poly mor phum.auct.,non db. Perennial; stem to 1—1.5m long, profusely divaricately branched; leaves ovate to ovate-lanceolate, ca. 6 —10cm long and 2.5 —5 cm broad, broadly cuneate or rounded at base, rather densely appressed-hairy beneath or rarely on both surfaces, rarely glabrous; inflorescence a large, dense, many -branched panicle, the branches nodding in fruit; perianth white, (2) 2.5—3.6mm long, elongating in fruit to 4mm; achene 3—4.5 (4) [?] mm long, exserted to not more than 0.5mm or more rarely as long as the perianth. June—August. The forest and subalpine zones of mountains. — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., more rarely in N. part of Pam.-Al. Gen. distr.: probably occurring in Dzu.-Kash. Described from the Dzungarian Ala Tau, from the Kora River. Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. The roots provide a highly concentrated tanning agent. 76. P. bucharicum Grig. in Acta Inst. Bot. Acad. Sc. URSS, ser. I, 1 (1933) 102 Ppioyl yrn.oe phum)auet:, non, Ldb: Perennial; stem to 1—1.5m long, profusely divaricately branched; leaves ovate to ovate-lanceolate, ca.6—10cm long and 2.5—5 cm broad, acute, more rarely acuminate, broadly cuneate or rounded at base, rather densely appressed-pubescent on both sides or merely beneath; inflorescence a large dense many-branched panicle, its branches nodding in fruit; perianth white, 3.8 —5.5 mm long, elongating in fruit to 6—7 mm; pedicels 2—5mm long; achene 3.5—5mm long, sometimes not exserted. June—July. (Plate XLVI, Figure 4). Slopes in the subalpine zone and in the upper wood and scrub zone of mountains. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al., sporadically in W. part of T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash. (Kashgaria); probably occurring in Afghanistan. Described from the Yagnob River valley (Tadzhikistan). Type in Leningrad. Economic importance. As the preceding species. The foliage is used (in Tadzhikistan) as a source of yellow dye for woolen goods. 77. P.divaricatum L. Sp. pl. (1753) 363; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill, 1,526; Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. II, 1,63; Steward, Contrib. Gray Herb. Harv., Univ. LXXXVII (1930) III. Perennial, divaricately branched plant forming a large subspherical bush to 1m tall; leaves oblong-linear to oblong, gradually narrowed toward base, acute, glabrous, more rarely puberulous beneath or on both sides, ca. 5—12cm long and 7—25 mm broad; inflorescence a large spreading many- flowered panicle; perianth ca. (2.5) 3—3.5mm long, in fruit 4—5 mm; achene ca. 4—6 (7) mm long, rather markedly exserted. July — August. Steppes and dry meadows. — E. Siberia: Dau.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uda, Uss. Gen. distr.: Mong., N. part of Jap.-Ch. Described from Siberia. Type in London. 78. P.luxurians Grig. sp. nova in Addenda IV, p. 555. Perennial; stems 60—100cm long, strongly divaricately branched from the base; leaves broad-ovate, 5—11cm long and 2 —8cm broad, acute, rounded or broadly cuneate at base, glabrous, more rarely puberulent 508 666 beneath or on both sides; petiole 3—12mm long; inflorescence a broad open spreading panicle; perianth 2.5—3 mm long, more or less exserted. July — August. (Plate XLVI, Figure 6). Broad-leaved woods and meadows. — Far East: Uss. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Ternei Bay in the Maritime Territory. Type in Leningrad. Note. This species resembles the related P.divaricatum L. in disposition of branches and in shape of inflorescence; it is distinguishable by the broad ovate leaves as well as the smaller flowers and fruits. 79. P.angustifolium Pall. Reise III (1776) 230.— P.polymorphum v. angustissimum Ldb. Fl. Ross. Ill, 1 (1847 —49) 524, ex parte. — P.acidulum Willd. Enum. H. Berol. (1809) 429.— P.alpinum var. angustissimum Turcz. FI. baic.-dah. II (1856) 453.— Persicaria montana Amman, Sc. rar. descr. (1739) 167. Perennial; stems ca. 20—50 (60) cm long, rather strongly divaricately branched, rarely with but few short branches; leaves glabrous, narrowly linear to oblong-linear, ca. 2.5 —6 (7) cm long and 0.5 —3 (4) mm broad, commonly revolute-margined, more rarely flat; inflorescence a panicle, almost leafless or in lower part more or less leafy; perianth ca. 2—2.5 (3) mm long; pedicels ca. 1—2mm long; achene 2—2.5 (3) mm long, sometimes included in the perianth. June—July. (Plate XLVI, Figure 1). Steppes and dry gravelly slopes. — E. Siberia: Dau.; Far East: W. part of Ze.-Bu. Gen.distr.: Mong. Described from the Ingoda River. Type unknown. 80. P. Laxmanni Lepech. in Nova Acta Acad. Petrop. X (1797) 414, (13; Ldb. Bin Ross. IILM, s2osurez. Fl. baic.-dalamilyt, 6345 Kryl., Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 870.— P.Gmelini Steud. Nomencl. bot. II (1843) 375. — Ic.: Gmelin FI. Sib. III, 58, tab. XI, f. 2. Perennial; stems 10—30 (rarely to 40 —50)cm long, strongly divaricately branched from base, rarely few-branched or almost simple, glabrous or more or less hispid; leaves elongate-lanceolate, oblong, or sublinear, 3—7Tcm long and 3—8mm broad, sometimes with revolute margins, rather densely hairy beneath or on both sides, more rarely glabrous; inflorescence a loose spreading panicle, all its branches (except sometimes the uppermost 1 or 2) arising from leaf axils; perianth (2.5) 3—3.5 (4) mm long, in fruit to 4.5mm; pedicels ca. 2—2.5 mm long; fruit 3 —4 mm long, completely included in the perianth. July — August. Sands, pebbles, and recent outcrops, chiefly in river valleys and along seashores. — Arctic: Arc. Eur. (?), Arc. Sib., An.; European part: Dv.-Pech.; W. Siberia: Ob; E. Siberia: Yen., Lena-Kol., Ang.-Say., Dau; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Okh., Uda (?). Endemic. Described from the Urakan River. 81. P.ochreatum L. Sp. pl. (1753) 361, non Houtt.; Gmel. Fl. Sib. III (1768) 51.— P.alpinum var. saligna Trautv. in A. H. P. V (1877) LOte—e +: aGmelsive:tab.evIll. — Hxs? SHER Now2845. Perennial; stem flexuous, 30 —40cm long, few-branched, glabrous, slightly sulcate; leaves lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, 2 —5cm long, 509 '(667) PLATE XLVI. 1. Polygonum angustifolium Pall.— 2, P.ajanense Grig., portion of inflorescence, a) flower:— 3. General aspect of same.— 4. P.bucharicum Grig., portion of inflorescence.— 6. P.luxu- rians Grig., portion of inflorescence.— 7. P.songoricum Schrenk, portion of plant.— 8. P.pamiricum Korsh., portion of plant.— 9. P.limosum Kom.,portion of inflorescence.— 10, P.tripterocarpum A.Gray.— 5. Achene of same. 510 669 2—6 mm broad, entire, short-petioled, the margin and the veins beneath hairy; ocreae oblong, white or darkening, with few dark nerves; racemes terminal or axillary short; bracts resembling ocreae but much shorter; pedicels at anthesis slightly shorter than flower; perianth funnel-shaped, to 3mm long, white. July —August. Damp riverbanks. — E. Siberia: Yen. (Krasnoyarsk — Turukhansk area, Dudino village), Lena-Kol. Endemic. Type in London. Note. Differing from related P.angustifolium Pall.and P.lax- manni Lepech. in the broader lanceolate leaves, the short scattered axillary flower clusters, the small flowers, and the habitat. A forgotten species, reestablished by D. I. Litvinov in HFR. 82. P.ajanense (Nakai) Grig. comb. nova. — Pleur opteropyrum ajanense Nakai Veg. Mt. Daisetsuran Mts. 46,63.— Polygonum poly- morphum var. ajanense Rgl.et Til. Fl. Ajan. (1858) 116.— P.angusti- folium var. diffusum Skw. Contrib. Gray Herb. LXXXVIII (1930) 108. — P.polymorphum var. diffusum Ldb. FI. Ross. IV (1849) 525. Perennial; stems 10—25 (30)cm long, capillary, more or less divaricately branched from base; leaves lanceolate to ovate-lanceolate (rarely elongate-lanceolate), ca. 3—5cm long and 7.15 mm broad, rather densely appressed-pubescent on both sides or merely beneath; inflorescence a panicle leafy in lower part, leafless above; perianth ca. 2.5—3mm long, in fruit to 4mm; achene 2.5—3 mm long, sometimes not exserted. July —August. (Plate XLVI, Figure 2). Dry tundras, stony slopes of barren heights, and rarely sands. — E. Siberia: Dau., Lena-Kol.; Far East: Ze.-Bu., Uda, Okh., Sakh. Described from the vicinity of Ayan harbor. Note. P.Komarovii Lévl.in Fedde Repert. sp. nov. VIII (1.9110). 17a, described from Sakhalin (roadsides in the Korsakovo village area) asa species closely related to P.alpinum All., has achenes which would refer it rather to P.nodosum Pers. than to the section Aconogum. 83. P. sericeum Pall. Reise III (1776) 286, 320; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 74. BIPATIE Turcz. Fl. baic.-dah. Il,65.— Persicaria sericea H.Gross in B.G.B. XXII (1913) 31. Perennial; stems ca.20—40cm long, erect or ascending, commonly branched, rarely simple, the stems and branches rather densely hairy; leaves elliptic to oblong-elliptic, ca. 3—8cm long and 2—4cm broad, cuneate at base, acute or rounded at apex, rather densely appressed-pubescent above, silvery-gray beneath with dense pubescence; flowers in rather dense axillary racemes disposed in a loose leafy panicle; perianth ca. 3.5 —4.6mm long, densely pubescent outside. July —August. Sands on riverbanks and lakeshores. — E. Siberia: Dau. Gen. distr.: Mong. Described from the Baikal area. Type unknown. Note. P.sericeum apparently hybridizes with P. Laxmanni. The hybrids display characteristics intermediate between the parental species. 511 670 84. P. songoricum Schrenk in Fisch. et Mey. Enum. pl. a cl. Schrenk lect. I (1841) 8. — P.polymorphum f. songoricum Ldb. Fl. Ross. III, 2 (1851) 524. P.angustifolium v. songaricum Stew. Contrib. Gray Herb. Harv., LXXXVII (1930) 108. Perennial; stems ca.20—70cm long, simple except in inflorescence or rarely with few short vegetative branches, often with reduced shoots in the leaf axils; leaves thin, broad-ovate or ovate, ca.6—10cm long and 3.5 —6cm broad, gradually acuminate, rounded or cordate at base, sparsely hairy beneath, the petiole 2—4cm long; inflorescence a rather loose slender panicle, itsbranches often spreading horizontally and in fruit nodding; perianth 2.5—3 mm long, in fruit to 4mm, red, the segments often white or greenish at the tips; achene ca. 3.5—4 mm long (Plate XLVI, Figure 7). Woods and subalpine meadows, rare in the alpine zone; a shade-loving plant. — Centr. Asia: Dzu.-Tarb., T. Sh., more rarely Pam.-Al. (Alai and Trans-Alai mountain ranges). Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash. (Kuldja). Described from the Dzhil-Karagai Mountains. Type in Leningrad. 85. P.hissaricum M. Pop. in Not. Syst. H. B. Reip. Ross. V (1924) 38: — P.rwmient od fumvauet: non Royle: Perennial; stems ca. 20—40 (50)cm long, simple except in inflorescence, rarely with 1 or 2 vegetative branches, often with abbreviated shoots in the leaf axils; leaves thickish, elliptic to ovate-elliptic, ca. 5—10cm long and 3—5 (6)cm broad, acute or obtuse or rounded at apex, broadly cuneate or rounded at base, densely puberulous on both sides (rarely merely beneath); the petiole 1—3cm long; inflorescence a rather dense panicle, leafy in lower part, leafless above, longer than broad, the branches nodding in fruit; perianth white, ca. 3—4mm long, in fruit to 6—7mm; achene ca. 3.5—4.5 mm long, sometimes not exserted. June—August. Stony slopes in the alpine zone. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al., W. part of T. Sh. Endemic. Described from the sources of the Karatal River in the Gissar region. Type in Tashkent. Economic importance. The young shoots of this species, like those of P. bucharicum Grig., are eaten raw (Tadzhikistan). 86. P.limosum Kom. Bull. Jard. Bot. Pétersb. XVI (1916) il(s}5), =e Voli) = ricatum var. limosum Kom. Fl. Mansh. II (1904) 140. Perennial; stems to 180cm long, simple except in inflorescence, rarely with 1 or 2 short vegetative branches; leaves thin, ovate to ovate-lanceolate, ca.6—15cm long and 3—9cm broad, gradually acuminate, rounded at base, glabrous or with scattered hairs beneath (rarely on both sides), the petiole to 2—4cm long; inflorescence a loosely spreading more or less leafy panicle, usually longer than broad; perianth ca. 1.5 —2 mm long, in fruit to 3mm; pedicels ca.1—2mm long; achene nodding, 3—4 mm long, exserted to about half its length. August. (Plate XLVI, Figure 9). Bottomland in river valleys. — Far East: Uda, Uss. Gen. distr.: Jap.-Ch. Described from the basin of the Tsimukhe River (Shkotovo village in Ussuri Territory). Type in Leningrad. 87. P. relictum Kom. sp.nova.— P.polymorphum elapathifolium Maxim. Prim. Fl. Amur. (1859) 234 (non Ldb.). Perennial from creeping rhizome, branched, the stems tufted, erect, 0.75 — 1.25 m long, to 5 mm thick, in upper part flexuous, sulcate, 512 inconspicuously covered with simple hairs, the internodes hollow; branches in upper part all axillary, short; leaves thin, soft, oval to oval-lanceolate, acute, cuneately narrowed toward base, glabrous above, ciliate on the margin and on the veins beneath, irregularly undulate-margined, on the average 10 —12cm long and 5—6cm broad, the petiole 0.3 —3cm long; ocreae open, elongated, brown, ca. 2cm long, long-ciliate at base, often acute at summit; panicles terminal, very poor, with few very slender filiform branches, glabrous; bracts ca.1mm long; pedicels 2—3mm long, jointed at the middle; perianth greenish or whitish, funnel-shaped, decurrent on the pedicel, 1 —2 mm long, the inner segments cucullate; stamens 6; ovary sharply trigonous; styles 3; stigmas peltate; achene often abortive. July —September. Forest brooks and highly humified soil in bottomland. — Far East: Uda. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Nikolaevsk on the Amur River. Type in Leningrad. 671 88. P. sibiricum Laxm. in Nova Com. Acad. Petrop. XVIII (1773) Dros i (it. As edb? EAhoss. lily 2 4o2i73) Tuner? Pls baic. dahil 1 5645 Krylt, Fl. Zap. Sib. IV, 868.— P.hastatum Murr. in Nov. Comm. Gotting. V (1774) 37,t.6.— P.crassifolium Murr. in Linn. Syst. Veget. ed. XIV (1789) 378. — Exs.: HFR No. 2846a. and b. Perennial; stems ca.10—30 cm long, branched from base, the lower branches long and prostrate or ascending, or more rarely branches few or none; leaves thickish, elongate-elliptic to linear-oblong, ca. 3—11cm long and 4—25 (30) mm broad, acute, with 2 obtusish or more rarely acute or sometimes obsolescent auricles at base, the petiole short; flowers in dense terminal and axillary racemes, several of these forming a panicle; perianth 2 —2.5mm long, in fruit to 3mm; achene 2—3mm long, black, smooth, lustrous, not exserted. Salt marshes, more rarely sands or as a homestead weed. — W. Siberia: Irt., Alt.; E. Siberia: Ang.-Say., Dau., sporadically in Lena-Kol. and Yen.; Centr. Asia: N. part of Balkh., sporadically in T. Sh. Gen. distr.: Dzu.-Kash., Mong., Jap.-Ch. Described from Altai. Note. Highly variable as regards extent of branching, leaf shape, and inflorescence characteristics. 89. P.pamiricum Korsh. in Mém. Acad. Petrop. sér. VIII, IV, No. 4 (1896) 98; O. Fedchenko, Flora Pamira (1903) 183. Perennial; stems ca.0.5—5cm long, simple or with several short decumbent branches; leaves thickish, linear to oblong-linear, ca.2—4cm long and 2—3 (5) mm broad, often minutely auriculate at base; flowers in dense racemes 3—10mm long, these solitary or 2 or 3 gathered in compact panicle; perianth ca.1—2.5mm long; achene ca. 2—2.5 mm long, black, smooth, lustrous, not exserted. July—August. (Plate XLVI, Figure 8). High-mountain zone, riverbanks and lakeshores, solonetz soils, sands, and stony or pebbly plains. — Centr. Asia: Pam.-Al. (only in Pamir), T. Sh. (in the Karakol area). Described from Pamir. Type in Leningrad. Note. Closely related to P.sibiricum and not readily distinguishable from it. P.pamiricum should possibly be considered merely as an econological form of P.sibiricum and not as a distinct species. It resembles most closely the high-mountain Tibetan P.sibiricum var. Thomsoni Meisn. ex Stew. 672 513 673 90. P.tripterocarpum A. Gray ex Rothrock in Ann. Rep. Smiths. Inst. (1868) 453.— P. Pawlowskianum Glehn in A.H. P. IV (1876) 77. — Pleuropteropyrym Pawlowskianum (Glehn) H. Gross et Pleuropteropyrum tripterocarpum (A. Gray) H. Gross in Bull. Geogr. Bot. XXIII (1913) 9.— Polygonum frigidum Kudo, Contr. Fl. N. Sagh. (1923) 33. . Perennial; stems 15 —40 (50)cm long, often reddish, branched only in inflorescence or rarely with 1 or 2 vegetative branches, reduced shoots arising from the leaf axils; cauline leaves elongate-lanceolate to lanceolate, acute, cuneate or almost rounded at base, ca.4—7cm long and 8—20mm broad; leaves of reduced shoots narrower; inflorescence a slender panicle, usually longer than broad, leafy in lower part, leafless above; perianth ca.2.9—3mm long; pedicels ca. 1.5—2 mm long, jointed approximately at the middle; achene nodding, ca. 6 —7 (8) mm long, included in the perianth only at base, with thin often pellucid walls, 3-winged, the wings to 1.5mm broad. July—August. (Plate XLVI, Figures 10,5). Dry tundras and stony alpine meadows. — Arctic: Arc. Sib. (?), Chuk., An.; E. Siberia: Lena-Kol.; Far East: Kamch., Okh., Sakh., rarely in the N. part of Ze.-Bu., Uda (?). Endemic. Described from Arakamchechon Island in Chuk. Section 5. BISTORTA Tourn. Instit. rei Herb. (1719) 511 (genus). — Adans. Fam. des plantes (1827) 277. — Perianth corolloid, deeply 5-parted, not accrescent in fruit; stamens 8; styles 3, long, with very small stigmas; achenes trigonous; perennials or undershrubs, always 1-spiked; spike uninterrupted, compact; bracts scarious, oval or lanceolate; ocreae thin, membranaceous, cylindric, never ciliate; leaves with narrow revolute margin, obscurely undulate or crisp-crenate. 1. Spike oblong-linear, slender, often with flowers replaced by bulbils from the base; leaf petioles always wingless .... 91. P.viviparum L. + Spike broader, rather fleshy, without bulbils; leaf petioles more or less winged in upper part, thus the blade decurrent ............ 2. 2. Radical leaves large, 4—5 or more cm broad, truncate or rounded or corndatecraribases lower bracts brodd). oe: ess se ete ne eee 3. + Radical leaves usually smaller, 2—3cm broad or narrower, rounded or cuneate at base, rarely subcordate; bracts broad or narrow .... 6. 3. Leaves coriaceous, prominently reticulate-veined; some leaves Gistinerly COrdate eres whee omen ss es ns o LOU. PR “pacitictin Ve retr. + Leaves thin, and if firm and with prominent lateral veins then not reticulate-vemned, oblong event cordate at base”. 2°. 225. e¥. 6 = ame 4. 4. Stems 5-nodal; lower bracts often broad, awned from apical notch between the prolonged"marcins. 7.9... ... 100. P.carneum C. Koch. + Stems 6-nodal; lower bracts rather gradually ‘tapering to a long DOMME Meter te Mere ote Me Te revs ete inte keels. See Se wh he ate Nat tet a Metta a aero 5. 5. Uppermost 1 —3 ocreae leafless or with leaf reduced to a small often filiform appendage; leaves always pubescent beneath............. shouts slog bacpkcsly tiered atwene Ou truce eo COR Mer A i ta le ace enol 102. P. Regelianum Kom. 514 674 + Uppermost ocreae as a rule witha small leaf; lower surface of leaves glaucous, glabrous with waxy bloom or else densely pubescent (var. eauteMsaobany 218) 102. aaa) hone ies Pe einirnraee| Lee i 99. P.bistorta L. CMBR HESNAAS HO) OL TOC Mates) tala! met pie MRN ACIS sit Pn, aia, Go reed latin tau ah cues Lap cl Raitee ts Taiocemi St 4.-noda Ga them SHORt «dies “sels, -\etis! segs oS cells BiSes be Adley ebiciiewe 10. ++ Stems 5-nodal rarely with a sixth node; radical leaves lanceolate ..11. 7. Leaves densely pubescent beneath, tapering to a long point ......... PIRRE NGS oc Neh chet MOS! Ge nie Mctirrat seo Ses atl o/s arte « 105. P.attenuatum V. Petr. em eave Cuca rOUSHOCICO Lt emcee os) a) a ila ster ge sa ale tehadieabaes pe llewee ces be 8. 8. Cauline leaves subfiliform, narrow ..... 98. P.alopecuroides Turcz. + Cauline leaves more or less amplexicaul, broadly auriculate at OSC A > onl Mat: chee: COGS Mi Oe meTeREe aeOe Mi mane on Bi eure Sire 9. 9. Stems slender, 1—2mm in diameter; cauline leaves sagittate, to HO Ce UOT ed Pret Ne oles MoM ge Rete elo, ots 97. P. manshuriense V. Petr. + Stems stouter, 2—5mm in diameter; cauline leaves strongly elongated, mo Ge whan tiorena longs them marcins mundullate \ ty reve 2) oy Sisto p a 6) re ver ae Sh PRA RD af Meiaaine 6 Me Fe icckents welled 93. P. subauriculatum V. Petr. 10. Leaves cuneately decurrent on the petiole; spikes cylindric; lower Deaecrsrisnort-awmed: feiss aap Wt, Raris lel’. alley » oid 92. P.ellipticum Willd. + Radical leaves rounded or cordate at base, with almost wingless penolesmorerleathery; lower bracts: long sawmedia\. fs «0. 66s 6) Albae Borr., sect... ...... - . 187] incana var. hirsuta Spach. . LG CS ce or a ey ae 290 5 var. sibirica Ldb. . . .-.-- => Alnaster Spach ... ..... - 308 3 var. turkestanica Litw.. - - . - - fruticosus Lo SEA CLI CieohnC urhac no Sarr 308 gncana Willd,.....+-++-+e+e 22 e% viridis Spach ......-... 309 2 Vare sibix't caylee. . © Gaaleeniys Alnobetula W. D. Koch., sect. . ... . 308 fs mute rotundifiolitas as ae Gee Alnobetula fruticosa Rupr. Medinek che sub hs 308 | kamtschatica (Call.) Kom. 6 cee ie Almus Gaertn. ..... «©... . 306 | K efielristeinii (Glolepp) Unig. oc) eer Alissoviana Mandl... ....... 318 # var. latifolia Heer ......--s barbata C. A.M.......... 315 x var. longifolia Heer ...... borealis Norrlin . ... . . . . . 316] lanuginosaGilib, . 2... 22+ ess cordata Desf. ..-. ... 311 | manshurica (Call.) Hand.-Mazz. . . .. . cordifolia Tenore. ......... 306 | maritima (Marsh.) Nutt... ....- - corylifolia Lesq. . .----...-.-. 306 ‘i var. argutaRgl. .....-- - denticulata C. A. M. 312 | Maximowiczii Call... . ... +e februaria var. incana O. Ktze . . 316 | Maximowiczii Hulten .....---- fruticosa Rupr... ....-.-..-, 308 | nikolskensis Mandl. -..-.-.--:+- * var. microphylla Scheutz. . . 309| pubescens Tausch. .- +--+ --++- > fruticosa var, kamtschatica Kom. 310} Regelii Call. «2. - 6 ee ee ee es " var. mandschurica Call.. . . 309) serrulata (Michaux) Willd.......- HPMCUNGOBA ISM plo 6 4 G¢aadido000 008 306 | sibirica Fisch, . . - - - + 2 + eee = glutinosa (L.) Gartn,. . . . 1... ss 312} sinuata Rydberg ..--+--++::> * [This index has been reproduced photographically from the Russian original. ] ** [Russian page numbers appear in the left-hand margin of the text. ] 399, sitchensis Sarg... - +--+. - 311 3 var. kamtschatisa Call. . . . 310 speciosa Eichw. ..--ee+seecrereeece 306 subeordataC.A.M...-.-....... 311 siujbicioridiattalG@eyAs) Mee cis 6 fee) ro) ole) el 306 tinctoria’Sargs SOs. 78) Pee 319 viriais var. sibirica Rgl. . ... +... 308 PY Guiono Ooo NGO alec Gua a O° ONO GOW. o, o 306 Amerina Dumort., subgen.. . . . .. . 184 Apetalae Juss. ...... AERTS He 1 Arbusculoideae Floder., sect... .. . 78 Arcticae Rydb., sect. ...-...-.-- 73 Arceutobium M.B. .... .. 407 oxycedri (DC.)M.B......... 408 Archichlamydeae Engl. ....-... 1 Argenteae Koch. ....----.... 121 Aristolochia L.. ........... 435 Bottae Jaub. et Sp... 2... 2... 438 Braniciana Andrz. ......... 438 clematitis:L.,). .63 0 io Rec 438 contorta;Rel. ..< 2s MOE AEM 438 iberica Fisch. et Mey... ...... 437 macrophylla Lam. ......... 441 manshuriensis Kom. ........ 436 pontiea Lam::.. ie simaleiaip..! sted es 436 pontica B parviflora Duchartre 437 » var. iberica (Fisch. et Mey.) Woron. 437 Sipho LEvFlerit:.)' 2". 27. 2. ee 441 Steupii Woron. ........2.. 437 Aristolochiaeae Blume . ........ 431 Aristolochiales Lindl. - 431 Asaram Lig. «6. - donttioic ken 432 europaeum) LL. var. Gmelini Rgl. ..... 289 var. Ruprechtiana Trautv. 289 Ban daitte H. Winkl.. .... 282, 283 pA B rotundifolia Rgl. . . 282, 283 Gmelini Bge. kirghisorum Andreev. ..---.- - Korshinskyi Litw. , ae MeN Kusmisschefii (Rzl.) Sukaee <2 ahead latifolia Kom., pp. . ----- > 292, leita Wilds -s cfg o «po weelelist © cuteiie Macackii Rupr... ..-.- - macrophylla Goepp. .-+-++«-+ee- mandshurica (Rgl.) Nakai . . --- - Maximowiczii Rupr. . .- +--+: > Medwedewii Rgl. . ..-- +--+: - megrelica D. Sosn.. . - - +--+: > microphylla Bge.. - - +--+ +: > microphylla var. Resniczenkoana Litw. Middendorfii Trautv. et Mey. var. alpina Sukacz.. . - var. subalpinaSukacz. . - var. vallensis Sukacz. . Middendorffti x B. Ermani, Kuzen. x B. exilis, Kuzen ” Middendorfii X B. platyphylla, Kuzen. natia’ Li. 2+ 8, eres etiabas Ae seve . nana a europaea Ldb. .-.---:- > » var. genuinaRgl. ...-+--:- » var. intermedia Rgl..- +--+ - » var. sibiricaRgl . - +--+ +> » £& sibirica Ldb.. . . + - = 282, » XX B.exilis Sukacz ..--- » %< B. pubescens Ehrh. -- - - 561 nana X B. torulosa Ldb. . - . +; - 282 Fain ee Lig, eysuisbiehle.ccurci lm! oie TRANS isan \MNOn ce 270 Gidlo ria tas < «= 6 a7 eeviohon ania meme Ns ') ulus 270 ovalifolia Rupr. - - - +--+ ee > 289 ovalifolia Sukacz. - - - - + + + + 283 palustris var. Rupr.. - +--+ += - 289 pamirica Litw.. -- +--+ ++: > 305 platyphylla Sukacz.. . . . | 292 platyphylla Hultén. 1. - --- 293 s Sukacz. X B. Ermani Cham.. 279 prisca Etting. «2-2. +.2e2++-++2 0 270 Prochorowii Kuzen. et Litw.. . . - - 279 pubescens Ehrh.. .---.--- 295 6 var. glabra Fick. . ..- - 296 i var. ovalifolia Sukacz.. . . 295 + var. rotundifolia (Tausch.) Sukacz. 296 os var. sibakademica Baran. . 296 “ var. alapica Baran. . . . - 295 53 var. Kusmisscheffii Rgl.. . 299 fe var. tortuosa Koehne . 299 ‘i grex pseudopubescens Mor- gent. 296 » X nana H. Winkl.. .... . 296 pubescens Ehrh. X B. nana f. alpestris (Fries) H. Wickl. 282 pubescens X verrucosa. .....- .- 297 pubescens Ehrh .......-+.-.+6 270 procunvallLitwe sic i« isi. was eye 304 Raddeana Trautv. ......... 280 reticulata Rupr. « . = % =. =f). 1 289 Rezniczenkoana (Litw.) B. Schischk. 302 rhombifolia Tausche . ....... 206 rotundifolia Spach... ......- 283 sachalinensis Heer ......2e2.2-. 270 Saposhnikovii Sukacz. ....... 303 Schmidtii Rel... «2. « t0) fans 280 schugnanica (B. Fedtsch.) Litw. - 304 sessilis Kom: 3%3°.. 16 Sigets tod 283 Sokolowii Schmalh......2... 270 subpubescens H. Winkl.. . ..... 296 Sakatzchewii Soczava ....... 282 tianschanica Rupr. ......... 301 tortuosa, Ld baie 0 Ay ws 299 tortuosa @ genuina Rgl.. ...... 299 = var. Kusmisscheffii Rgl. - 299 turkestanica Litw. ......... 303 ulmifolia var. costataRgl. .... . 275 verrucosa Ehrh. .......... 191 werruccsa Ehrh. ....-....2.2 6 210 wiluica Sukacz. . .-...+..--. 283 Bipowet) elie eje afc) tenement Saree tats: Sits 270 Betulastet Spach ........... 269 Betulaceae C. A. Agardh. .......- 252 Betuleae Dolls. 5 << icy sms. ss siete kent 269 Bilderdykia Dumort., sect... .... . 693, convolvulus Dumort. ........ 694 Bistorta, ‘sect: sis css) 3 0s 4s eas 672 alopecuroides Kom... . .-..... 680 attenuata Kom. ... 2... -e. es. 684 bulbifera Greene .......-.4- 674 carnea Kom. _ ..)= fe ierenesunen ace 682 elliptica Kom. . . 2 2 + «2 s+ 2 677 incanasNakal ..< «0s « 2 «+. % « 683 major S.F.Gray. . . 2... 2+ +. 681 manshuriensis Kom. . . . . +--+ - + 680 nitens Kom, «eiucwe © wotcrats em. 683 ochotensis Kom... ...... « 687 officinalis Rafins. - .-.- 2... 881 pacifica Kom., ., «, 2924 caput Medusae Schrenk . us var. rubicundum Herd. exenlagiieum N. Pavl. colubrinum Borszcz. comosum auct.. ... - e comosum var. turkestanicum Eug. Kor. cordatum Eug. Kor. coriaceum N. Pavl. . . crispum Bge. crispum auct. .. ~ « cristatum N. Pavl. . .... « Rta fe densum Borszsz. . . . - « dissectum T. Popova Dubjanskyi Litw.. ... . elatum Litw.. .......e-.-. erinaceum Borszcz.....-.-.« - eriopodum Bge. Eugenii-Korovini N. Pavl.. .-... - ferganense N. Pavl. = var. rufescens N. Pavi. . . ferganicum Litw.. ........-. flav:'dum Bge. flavidum var. iliense Trautv. ... .~ iB var. membranaceum Borszcz. practlo Litw.v. <2 bats (os) ne die 4. » var. sa leedea N. Pavl. . . . griseum Eug. Kor... .....-.. horridum Borszez. umrlosleitweiihs Py ieby. ve lee PMS ee junceum (Fisch. et Mey.) Litw.. .. . involutum N. Pavl.......-.. kzyl-kumi N. Pavl.......-.. lanciculatum N. Pavl.. ...... - leucocladum (Schrenk) Bge. be var. flexuosum Ldb. . . . o var. serratum Litw. . . e var. strictum Ldb.. . . . Lipskyi Litw. ........ Oe Litwinowii Drob.. . . ......-. Litwinowii Eug. Kor... ...... macrocarpum Borszez. ....-. . « membranaceum (Borszcz.) Litw. .. . s var. nudum Litw. . . microcarpum Borszez. ...... . * var. pellucidum N. Pavl. minimum Lipsky molle Litw. oe ey ee, coe Sh @) MOONE rep v6, 0 ee © © a Sage Verte fete we oe «© e @ © «© 6, Tey Lele se fim Pe) he: ba nie re Oe) 0) et ie fey a e e se e© « ec e e e @ » var. typicum Litw....... obtusum Litw.. . ...- 2.2... 574 591 591 591 560 orthotrichum N. Pavl.. . .... i Pallasia Ldb. . 2... so Semen Pallasia L’Herit.. . . 2... 0. Paletzkianum Litw.......... paniculatum Borszcz......... patens Litw.. ........ Pees » var. lamellatum N. Pavl. . . . pellucidum N. Pav). Petunnikowii Litw.......... physopterum N. Pavl.. ....... platyacanthum Borszez,....... plicatum N. Pavl. ......... 550 polygonoidesL. .... 2... 0. 568 polygonoides Pall. ......... 538 pulcherrimum Fug. Kor. ...... 577 quadraepterum Eug. Kor... ... . +40 Figidum Litw. i) 0s) 40) ) «ea ce 540 » Var. aculeolatum Litw.. . . . 540 rotula Borszez,. .......2... 577 rubicundum Bge.. ..... . ~ - . SAD rabicundum var. humile Borszcz. 544 Russanovii N.Pavl.. ........, 552 santoanum Eug. Kor... ...... 571 setosum Litw........2..2.. 578 songaricum Endl. ......... 549 squarrosum N. Pavl. ........ 573 spinosissimum N. Pavl....... . 553 tenue(N.,Pavl: i642 Saco, 543 tetrapterum Jaub.et Sp. ...... 551 triste Litws Clewistielie sole is mal doing 591 turbineum N. Pavl.. ........ 551 BY var. subulatum N. Pavl. . . . 551 563 turkestanicum (Eug. Kor.) N. Pavl. . . 586 = var. flavum Eug. Kor. . 586 Ba var.rubicundum Eug. Kor. 586 undulatum Litw.........2.. 550 » var. australe N. Pavl. . . . 550 Calliphysa Endl, sect. .......2.. 594 Calliphysa Fisch. et Mey. ....... 594 calliphysa Bge. «2... 2... 594 jancea Fisch. et Mey... ...... 594 CammabisL. ....... 6! easy oi een aoe foetens Gilib, . 2. ....... - 383 ruderalis Janisch, . .. ...... 384 Sativailevn)s,) Wombk Celis. on es 6 ses ome UStralistNitBace oa SS elem australis L. caucasica Willd. - . - - +--+: glabrata Stev. Tournefortii M.B. . +--+ - - ‘5 var. glabrata Boiss. trachytica Kov..+e++-+++++s:>% oe, 6, S54 Fe eet se Celtoideae Engl. Cephalophilon Meisn., sect.- - + --- > Cerridopsis Maleev, sect. Cerris Spach., sect... - +--+: +: Chamaetia Dumort., subgen. Ghamitea Nereis as 5 2 8 = see cus reticulata Kern. Chloranthaceae Blume Chloranthus Swartz japonicus Sieb. manshuricus Rupr... -- ++: -: + Choripetalae Eichler Chosenia Nak. bracteosa Nak... .. +--+ +--+: eucalypt ides Nak. . ---+--+-+-- > macrolepis (Turcz). Kom. splendida Nak. Chrisothesium Jaub. et Sp., sect. - - - - Chrysanthae W. D. Koch, sect. . - . - - Chylocalyx perfoliatus Hasskarl. : senticosus Meisn. Colubrina intorta Montand. vivipara Montand. ..---+-+-+:- Bed ele ge te ice) a ie ie: of mer a hele vay wel Sel. (ogeive, ei (eprel” tee, ia) (6), glen mee ey tel deve ape fey one, | le Pee ate yas ates Mint: (toh! Fens! Hela cal yey imho cecum im et Ae Det ce ear 5401 Comptonia cf. acutiloba (Brogn.) Heer Gli VeMCleOnclary Wits 6 6506 06 4 5 Oeningensis Heer.......:.42% ef. rotundata Watelet Ulinigfe rt “Ectit. oc9 aa 9s Se Comptoniphyllum japonicum Nath. INjasuiim| aun ning Nua italia eitedycmieiacune) sine ie Coryleae Meisn. Lil Sy Dae ie aula avellana 8 dahurica Ldb. . .:.. . var. pontica H. Winkl. aveliliawna Ls. 5 ape ios . «CRON ss ie = f. brevituba Kom. byzant ‘na hort. colchica Albov oh ee ee) te, ee eee en er ee ee cy OC eee CA & 6 ele Te aan colurno des beterophylla Fisch. . - - .----- imeretica Kem.-Nath in ‘ermedia Macquarii (Forbes) Heer var. macropylls Heer. Cp (Oe Oy Oly wy alg oy CMe es enim manshurica Maxim... .-...-. . Maxima, Millets ts a) oto te cee pontica C. Koch ro trata var. manshurica Rgl. ftubulosa Boiss, (C's "SSeS vate turgaica Pojark. Costatae Rell, sect... |. |- + Jett A: tae Cytinug ee seats Poleceine maul Clusii Nymann =e Aypocistis L. rubra (Fourr.) Kom. Dahuricae Rgl., sect. Daphnoides Dumort., sect. - - Dentatae ©. K. Schn., sect. Deserticolae (Maxim.) A. Los... . - - - Dicotyledoneae DC.. - .----+-- - Diplima Waigeliana Rafin.. - - -- - - Distegocapus (Sieb. et Zucc.) Sargent, ee eee Cee nee ad sect. D stegorpus Sieb. et Zucc. . - - -- - - cord tus DC. Danii Breee Aa: <5 eens ee nee Dryandra Brongniarti Etting....-- Schrankii Etting...+++-++-++2-:5 Ulin geri Etting: . cee) er ee Dryandroidcs lignitum Ung. 564 256 Dryophyllum Debey .-2.2-ce22.--e Dewalquei Sap. et Mar. ..++--e furcinerve (Rossm.) Schmalh.... rossicum Kretschet, -...-+eececeo subcretaecum Sap. et Mar. ..°* « Embothrium ....e Engelhardtia sp. Echinocaulon Meisn., sect. . . ...- - Euatraphaxis Jaub. et Sp., subgen. Eubetula Rgl., subgen. Eucalligonum Borszcz., sect. Eucalligonum Bge. Eucarpinus Sarg., sect. Eulepidobalanus Orsted, sect. Euparietaria Kom., subgen. Eupopulus Dode, subgen. Euthesium DC., sect. Erythrobalanus Spach, subgen. . . . . - Fagaceae R. Br. Fagalcs Engler Fagus L. Fagus L., p. p. - + « Antipovii Heer asiatica H. Wink. castanea L. oy ie: et deh Ye Me Melle; he eftiee Gell he ite ep ey yey em eyereuet Teme cin ey ona eh em ote ec hy see Fe ote ier te: lees 's oF ley iy eh ae oe! Deucalicnis Ung.......2.22e+-.-. —-. Feroniae Ung....2..2-0-+e-c0-. ferruginea Ait. mut. altaica Schmablh. . Hohenackeri Palib.. . . .. 2... @ Hohenackeriana Palib. . ..... .~ orientalis Lipsky . .......-.. orientalis X Silvatica ... . orientalis Lipsky Sieboldi Koehne siivatica WE. F503, sae sen ee ee silvatica auct. . . .- +--+... es silvatica a) typica Medw. . . . . . silvatica B macrophylla Hohenack. . . = yasiaticaDC........ Hi RWAMItetL@lalILS Noleule en's) ss sy vers abc) fe ot fey > eialh <0 ie) iasos eice taurica Popl. sp. Fagopyrum Gaertn... ......... Convolvulus H. Cross ...... . dumetorum (L.) Schreb.. . . . ~~. esculentum Moench. fagopyrum Karsten. ........ pauciflorum H. Gross shorwey sagittatum Gilib,. . ........ scandens (L.) H. Gross var. dentato- alatum (Maxim.) H. Gross ... . suffuticosum F. Schmidt eo) wie) («| of auieiie © « « © ‘«) © «© © © « © « © ee se @) be Wel ce ee ese ee © @ © © © tataricum (L.) Gaertn. . . 2... .. 703 » var. suffruticosum (F. Schmidt) Miyabe 703 Fagotriticum ls...) es ee es ee 702 Ficust Gr.! cs es 64, Fo ee 380 Carica eg Pi ow etos elt alee : 380 » var. caprificus Tschirch. et Ra- vasini 381 carica var. domestica , , +»... 381 » Var. orinosyce ig LE Same SO 1: densifolia Knowlt?....-2es.s.s.e 380 Gileibieliiiii, Hever ous +, 05,0 tase 477 sinuatumLam.........-.. 476 Laportea Gaudich. .......... 394 bulbifera (Sieb. et Zucc.) Wedd. . . . 395 Lepidobalanus Endl., subgen.. . . . . . 327 Leuce Duby, subgen. ......... 223 Lividae Nym., seet. ......°... 105 Lomatia ucrainica Schmalh..........2..-. 465 i) Re rOnOnLDer OMe T GEcrouss ecets! Gis o he 465 Loranthaceae D. Don. . ........ 406 Loranthus; L..-,;.:. (A eins Sata 407 Macclintockia LyelliiHeer.~..... 385 trinerviaHeer...-.2 e+. eee ee 385 MOPONDIIGE Hero Doo Goo o op Sooo 385 Maclura.Nutt. . .. .) «(208 ee ae 379 aurantiaca Nutt. .......... 379 Macounastrum islandicum (L.) Small. . . 704 Madocarpus Dumort., sect... ....- - 364 Moraceae Lindl... ......+-+.-2-. 376 Morus Ti. .6 0 ose ce tcec RS Se 377 alba: Lu. 3. <% 5) 20Se see Rare aise 377 » var. tatarica Seringe ...... 378 nigra Le .y 2: c+ ss s PORCHES. Ae we 377 fatarica: Pall. 6): ‘esi, 2988 one. Oe 378 faurica B.B.. «2 2 ss 2K ORES TT Myrica [o.ys) 2s on cm on ch c+ ike CR ee Oe 243 acuminata Ung.........s-.-. 243 banksiaefolia Ung........... 243 Brylkiniana Heer........... 243 dryandroides Ung. ..-.....-..--. 243 deperdita Ung......2..-+-.-2:5 243 male Liss 3) oi ov on ohn) ot o> 2) se 243 gale B tomentosa DC. ....... 244 hakeasefolia (Ung.) Staub. ..... 243 Ingnitum (Unig. Sci 3). 2 oe © pe 243 FOUN Gin) s (OO Gd omob a ooo 0 Go o.0 243 tomentosa (DC.) Asch. et Gr. . . . . 244 vindobonensis Etting ....... 243 tenwifolia Heer... = vee 2. «ee 243 Myricaceae Lindl... ......... 242 Myricales Engl... 2... 1... 2.2... 242 Myrsinites Borr., sect... -...... 47 Myrtilloides Borr., sect. -..-...- 111 Nanae Rgl., sect. . - - 2... - +22. 281 Nigricantes Borr., sect... .......- 85 Odontholapathum A. Los., sect... . - . 473 Osirya Scop. Gchte: sects so 9 guage 253 carpinifolia Scop... .......-. 254 kieviensisSemalh..........4-.6 254 mandschurica Bud... ...... - 256 palacocarpinoides Bogacev... 425 Oxylapathon St.Lager ........ ds. Oxgria Hill.) .| ... dosnolt pete 444 digyna (L.) Hill. . . . 2... Aga reniformis Hook... .......-- 444 Palibinia acutifolia E. Kor....... 405 densifolia K. Kor.* ..2...s-2.--e+-+-s. 405 lanceolata E. Kor.......2.-.--+--s 405 Vaituifioliiial Es Kioirits (ey stete 6 Pete ee) el ie 405 laxifoliaE. Kor. 200... 0 ee ws 405 566 Mead dees renin fp APRs «o's ie om Se PR I 530 ussuriensis (Rgl.) Nakai SPR BO, Mig reD 683 SPICE RHEE, os oy aia lain alta ah th Ss 538 utscoyera Nakai’ (te! SURE ho 661 iieracoccus Pall. «<6. 4.0.4. 538, 549 wiscosaMH./ Gross. ©". 120. eee 647 RalmatavA.. ost, sect:ia:ei6 oMi< «lees 500 Personia.s. sees. eee eee ee ees 405 (Pariotariallai hares eee cn cwcd sk a 398 | Phylicifolia Dumort., sect. . ..-...-. 70 alsinaefolia Delile . ........ 402 | Physopyrum M. Pop. .........- 501 cnesaiosaM arm...» 20se soe anne 400 teretifolium M. Pop. .. .. . . 526 chersonensis Dorfler ........ S01 Pilea Lindl tO. We 6 oy as os 396 diffusa Mert. et Koch . . . ~~... 399 peploides Hook. et Arn... ..... 396 erecta Mert. et Koch ........ 400 pumila Maxim. ¢." 0 .* . . See 397 judaica Strand. ....-.---. 400 viridissima Makino. ........ 397 ppdancet Willd... 2~ +» .. <4 2 SaeeRee ws S99" Piperales Lindl: .* .° {+ .) .» 2° 4 eee 19 lusitanica 8 chersonensis Lang et Szov. 401 | Planera crenata Desf. ......-... +. 376 mitcranthay ledb.. 4. «cm 25 <6. MeeRNERr: 402 Richardii Michx.. ..... . » "ttS76 RIL IANS Lis, oy 5d) on 06 ot, a + 399 | Pleuropteropyrum H. Gross ...-. - 651 Syrcimalis. Willd... .« ts .c oa 8 400 ajanense ‘Nakai (¥ 2." .* 2 "a Ot ee 666 » var. diffusa Wedd... ...- - 399 alpinum (Maxim.) Koidz. . .... . 700 » Y erecta Wedd... .....- 400 Pawlowskianum (Glehn) H. Gross. . 672 ramiflora Moench ........- 399 tripterocarpum (A. Gray) H. Gross . . 672 Serbica®Adamoy...». S9imteiy. .) he 401 Weyrichii H. Gross Sf SERS 700 Pentandrae Dumort., sect. . . . ... - 204 | Pleuropterus (Turcz.) Benth. et Hook., sect. 696 Persicaria Meisn., sect. ........ 653 ciliinervis Nakai. ......... 701 Rerstcartaelourtic ve «*. 4. * . Oe 643 cordatus Turcez. ......+ ees 699 alata (Hamilt.) Nakai. ....... 640 cuspidatum (Sieb. et Zucc.) H. Gross 700 americana Ohwi.......... 691 multiflorus Turcz.* . 2°. Se eesen 699 amphi Sols Gray. +)... a 645"|"Polares Nas.,: sect. * .) 2) 2 2) PR" 39 Bungeana»Nakaiy.». +. .¥.%.5. em. 647 | Polygonella buxifolia Meisn.. .... . 516 caespitosa Blume .........- - 658 laetevirens Meisn. .....-..-.- - 514 glandulosa Nakai. ......... 650 lanceolata Meisn. 2), se 2 eee 521 Mudraprrer Opiz *....).%. Ieee. 656 pungens Meisn. ....-+.--+ ~ bahay (7) lokusarana Makino». ©... "2. *. 4. * 658 | Polygonaceae Lindl... 8 - ... .- - - 442 lapathifolia S.F. Gray. .°2. / . - 650 | Polygonales Lindl... ...-.-.--- 442 faxurora Opiz™.». "2% 5). ¥en 656 | Polygonum L. ........ shies Ob ean 1 linicola Nenjukov ......... 651 abbreviatum Kom. ....-.. - 679, 724 Maakina Nakai ......-.-.- 692 acerdstm, Udbige«." tami convolvulus L. . coriarium Grig. oy 0, (fa Maiemhe: wo lee corrigioloides Jaub. et Sp. ..... crassifolium Murr. . 5 cretaceum Kom. . . crispulum Sims. . . » var. Sims.. .- cuspidatun Sieb. et Zucc. . . . ... daphniphyllum Andrz. ...... .- deciduum Boiss. et Noe... .... decumbens Schur . dentato-alatum F. Schmidt .... . dissitiflorum Hemsley divaricutum L. divaricatum Lessing » var. limosum Kom...... - dracunculifolium Boiss... .... dumetorumL.......... Pc ellipticum Willd. . . Englerianum H. Gross ....... equisetiforme Sibth. et Sm. ... . : excurrens Steward . Fagopyrum L. one) piece 603 lapathifoliumL.. ......-s 648, 650 » 1. linicola Schvarz ..... - 651 » »%modosum, Rchb. .... . 649 Laxmanni Lepech. ........--. 665 lencoranicum Kom........ 613, 720 limosum Kom. . . ..- + «+22: 670 linicola Sutuloy ..-.°+ ..... 650 litorale Meisn.. - ... +. 0 «se 612 » f. crispum Kittel. ...... 612 litorale Grossh. . - . +--+ 2-2 613 » 6 buxifolium Meisn. .... .- 613 luxurians Grig.. ........ 664, 723 luzuloides Jaub. et Sp... . ... - 603 Maackianum Rgl.. . . ...--- - 692 manshuriense V. Petr. .-.-.-.- - 680 maritimumil: «= <) ss ss atiech te 610 Meyeri Steud... ..--+-+--+- > 604 Minispliudss sec 6 6 fA we 8 he 652 mite Schrank .......2-+-.-- 656 mifeiSchrank "ss 62 eo 7s os 655 molliiformae Boiss... ....-.-: - 639 multiflorum Thunb... .-....-- .~ 699 n Var. ciliinervis (Nakai) Steward 700 myrtiliufolium Kom... ... + > 608, 718 neglectum Bess. . ... - «we OLS » f denudatum Rouy. . . . 618 nepalense Meisn.. ...-.. +--+ « 640 nipponense Mak. ....+-+-+- > 691 nitens (Fisch. et Mey.) V. Petr. . 683, 724 nodosum Pers.. « . «----++--. 649 nodosum X hydropirer ...... > 650 A PXGUTINUS Woke sine kisiy eve Reins yo ee 650 nodosum X mite. . .....2e2.. 650 9 UPDETSLCOLIG aire) (ea) he inet tan 650 novo-ascanicum Klokov ....... 631 ochotense V. Petr. . ...... 687, 726 ochreaQunm. sp yc yes) ave a cue: ee 666 orientalelL. ....... - + - . 648 oxanum Kom. ......... 633, 722 oxyspermum Mey. et Bge. . | cote OL pachyrrhizum Trautv.. .... - . 603 pacificum V. Petr. . -....... 682 paludosum Kom......... 689, 726 pamiricum Korsh. ... ..... 671 pamiroalaicum Kom. .... . . 609, 719 paniculatum Andrz. ........ 650 paronychiaC. A.M... ..... 604 » f£.compactum B. Fedtsch. .. . 604 » f. suffruticosum Kom... .. .. 604 parviflorum Gromow....... - 649 patulumiM: B.'s 3 ss smile 629 patulum A Kitaiebelianum Asch. et Gr. 629 98 B gentinum Rouy .... . 630 =. SMarenarium, 5 5... 3 6 = 630 os taviculare «+. 6 «sees 633. « DSigracilius .. . cxlaht Vacanuh 630. pauciflorum Maxim. ........ 694 Pawlowskianum Glehn ..... - - 672 perfoliatum L. .. 2 .. 2... + 688 persicariaL.. ..... = ehewene,2 651 persicaria var. immaculatum Peterm. 651 persicaria L. .. 2. 2-2 eee eee eee 443 pluriflorum C. Koch ........ 609 polycnemoides Jaub. et Sp... ..- - 624 polymorphum Ldb.. ..-.... - 663 auch ove Ted: the - « - 663, 664 var. angustissimum Ldb. . . 665 » var. ajanense Rgl. et Til. . . . 666 » var. diffusum Ldb.. . .- - - 666 » € lapathifolium Maxim. .. . . 670 » {£. songoricum Ldb.. .... 669 posumbu Hamilt.. ........- 658 propinquum Ldb.. ..... - ao a MOZL pseudoarenarium Klokov ..... - 638. pterocarpum Wall. ..-.+..+.s+--s 695 pulvinatum Kom... .’....- - 607, 717 punctatum Hamilt..... ...-- 640 purpureum Gilib.. . . -..° 2s > 645 Rayi Babingt. .-.--.---+-.-+-+- 611 RayiC. Koch... . 2. +--+ 2 > 612 » Ssp. norwegicum Sam. .. .- - 611 Regelianum Kom. ...-..-.+.-- 683. relictum Kom... - 2-2 + ee = > 670 Robertislotsiiw susie 2s are ans 612 rumicifolium auct. . .+-+--+-+-+-> 659 569 runcinatum Hamilt.. ....-.-..--. rupestre Kar. et Kir... . .- +s - rurivagum Jord. . . .- - : sachalinense F. Schmidt. ..... . sagittatum L. .. +--+ ++ +s » var. paludosum Kom... .. . _ var. sibiricum Meisn. . . .. . var. Sieboldi Maxim. . . var. ussuriense Rgl. salsugineum M.B. ....* .+-- » var. prostrata Trautv.. ... . samarense H. Gross scabrum Moench var. prostratum Asch. et Gr. . » X hydropiper < nodosum Be HDELSLCAT LG. (os, = MoCo tee nef aes schugnanicum Kom. senticosum Meisn. Sericeum allies Ege. Hoi e 8) © Je, Ser ent ie ties fa. ee 8s © © © 8 e@ 28 © serrulatamalag. bias. Io Hwee setosummjacaawatsu seve c+ » ema sibiricum Laxm. » var. ThomsoniMeisn.. . .. - Sieboldi@Meisns, Sieus + = +). nes songoricum Schrenk SpectabdesLehm: « ss 2 < 5 2a stoloniferum F. Schmidt S/7.(cLUnTmled Dae eee ge: Rteotaecien 15 bis go oo one pe subauriculatum V. Petr... ..... webs ie ssf even, 0: fe) remete wlageh fear er <8: CHC a at ee) sublinicola Sutulov. + -.... .- dataricumuls ton Sigal 22 eRe tenuiflorum Presl. denuifoliam Stephs 24, Pe ae Thunbergii Sieb. et Zucc. . .- . . . » var. Maackianum (Rgl.) Maxim. » var. radicans Franch. et Sav. » var. stoloniferum Maxim. thymifolium Jaub. et Sp. tiflisiense Kom. . ....... tinctoriumoAithe)e and Paes OT": tomentosum Schrank ........ tripterocarpum A. Gray. ..... . undulatum Murr... ........ ussuriense (Rgl.) Nakai . . . . . : ussuriense (Rgl.) V. Petr. ..... . venosum Steward viscoferum Makino ......... viscosumubiamilt-. © ss) 2 2. - MIVIPAROMIPES Me fv. ce vec lc be fe he wolmbiler Gilibise 4. +s i. ws ve Mc oe, toe ®) elie, @) oe, Ae) Ke es Se eitinp te f=) mer te > te) fe ier Mas Te Weyrichii var. alpinum Maxim. 700 ZeAaensen Manny. isnt Sake eos 679, 724 Popolus 2% «os ay ae ee ue 216 ally aH eae 5) ccs is, Usd ye pall tlre eS 225 alba f. nivea C. K. Schn. . . ... - 224 » tremula, Schmalh. . . . 224, 226 amurensis Kom. .-.... 2.4: 240 APG ute Ist OGico-o ONOlOlOlOuG Ola boa os 216 ALIANASDOGE v=. (2) sa aes -echucd wove 222 RUDI PFUEROSA: 556 y's) 1) is), eS Bachofeni Wierzb. . . . 224 baicalensis Kom: . . ....... 46 240 balsamiferaylers «2.2 wou. 241 balsamifera Kar. et Kir. . .. 1... 237 sl Mera Matis, ic: irs, ness ak ac’ ay Weiigebiaenes 238 balsamoides Goepp. ......... 216 berolinensis Dippel. . . ...... 234 Bolleana Lauche .......... 224 canadensis Moench. ........- 234 CandicansyAits Huscvweiieh 6. yo vs sa uen Game 242 canescens Smigcins « is sw s oleeitel 4 226 carolinensis Moench . ....... 234 catarachi'Komisus « « « dewey ces croatica Nitsccc Siem, . SOR See 233 Davidiana Dodeéisan, « 5 os a tenet 227 deltoidas Marshall... ....... 234 densa, KWombuls so Ga wes at ch ae 237 dilatatazAiths (orans, 2.) 5 Bia ee 230 diversifolia Schrenk . ....... 221 euphratica Olivier « : << (7% (08 222 euphratica B. Fedtschh . . . . . . - 5 |) daapsky: Vea. 2.2 re, RR 222 enxylon Dodew™ 2 sc a RP 228 jfasbgiata Dest ih « x 2 4 say 230 ifolis ovatis:..\Gmels = + 4 5 3 = ewe 238 Ga udiinaiiv Hrejewin. Fe vos ts oi «RR ee ee 216 glaucicomansDode. ........ 223 Five ijavditem)Uinigierr: se « %ie nF cyte ee 216 hy briduivie Bie Pf Ft uh a8 eee 224, 226 hypomelaena Dode. ........ 228 italica’ Moench) 2s. ty. AOR 230 Kenjiliana oder: < 2.4 4.4 7a 233 koreana Rehder .. ....... 239 Krauseanar Dodes ses tm sur ee 234 laurifoliatedb: =. <4. 2) £4, aes 236 Litwinowiana Dode. . ....... 222 mandschurica Nakai ...... 241 marilandica Poiret ..... . ; 234 Maximowiczii.A. Henry ...... . 238 moskowiensis Schroder. ... . 241 Morisetiana Dode ......... 224 miugtalbalis Hievetr '. eeeee ee eycmee.. of. 217 mutaica Maur. =. « « - » see eta 227 570 TUT ie ako. \5) ua hclay caaeteRe ce he 228 crispus:C.A..M.M ca lon ® =neehe 552 nigra var. afghanica Aitch. et Hemsl. . 230 leucocladus Schrenk ........ 545 » var.italicaDuroi. ..... .- 230 soongoricus a flavidus C. A. M. . . . 549 » var. pyramidalis Spach . . . . 230 soongoricus 8 rubicundus C. A. M.. . 549 PE CRROUTIZOLIG 6 oc) semis boas 234 tetrapterus Meisn. ........ . 551 Sa OG PRUIMOSA, «is 5) nanWeuutel subetus 234 | Pterigobasis Borszcz., sect... ... - 562 MIVER Wild. ve) soeieus A othe de 224 | Quercinium kamyschinensis Goepp. 324 ontariensis auct.. ..... 2.2... 242 magnolisetolium Eich we p52 cies: 324 Paletekyana Dodo... - +. -- BE WN (Sos c nh Midebicy, Roa eee Ae Ole pamirica Kom... - 2-2-2. 236 i var. montanum Merkl.. 324 pannonica Bess. . ......s-+ee 233 Viemuliorsium) Ejie hw. ig 3) yoda 324 pellostachys Dode ......... 22tp| Quercus. Lo. os, ats, = 5) 350 fraxinifolia (Lam.) Spach ..... - 248 lanuginosa Thuil. ....... - - 349 Massalongii G. et. Str. ....... 247 Womehitis Unig) oo. 5 tees. Sa. 323 Pterococcus Endl., sect. ......-.-- 530 longifolia C. Koch . .. 2... 347 PlerocaccusjPall, . . . £2. << - - 530 longipes Stev.. . .. 2... - 342 aphyllus, Pall, 04 chro, 1h, ,0) @ cabanas 538 macranthera Fisch. et Mey. . . . - - 330 S gkarsetiKir. 5 2 SSeS. Waites 545 » f. pinnatifida Medw. .... . 331 fh macranthera Fisch. et Mey..-..- 223 magnoliaefolia Goepp. - -...- - 323 mongolica Fisch... .... . 351 neriifolia A. Br. . ....... 323 Niximirvordin Unig: <1) -mek-, - mete) eae 323 obovata Bge. . ... 2-2 eee 352 occidentalis J.Gay ....... 328 odontophylla Sap. ......... 323 Olllaifistemiine ticles cer iciis: situa sure 322 palaeovirens Schmalh...... 323 parceserrata Sap. et Mar..... 323 pedunculata Ehrh.......... 323 pedunculata Ehrh. . ....... 339 pedunculata d glaucescens Medw. . . 341 » f. erucifola Medw..... . 342 » var. longipetiolata Medw. . . . 342 pedunculiflora B. Koch - . 2... 341 » BvirensC. Koch. ... .. 341 petraea Liebl. . .......... 348 » f. decipiens Bechst.. ... . 349 » f. mespilifolia Asch. et Gr. . . 349 » f. pinnatifida Medw. ... . 349 pinnatifida Callier. ....... 349 pletania Heer 2.5. si. ee ae 323 pontica,G.Koch « . « s - + < RiNSS2 pseudocastanea Goepp. -.... 323 pubescens Willd... . ..... 349 mite erispata Beck... a ills tan ate 350 pubescens Boiss... ....... 349 » viberica Wenzig...... 343 FORE os 5, 8a 8h, a TMs kt FATE 339 » var. praecox Czern..... . 340 » var. tardiflora Czern.... . 340 » {. brevipes Beck... .... . 340 » f. pseudosessilis Asch. et Gr. 340 rovur MiB; 6.0.4 «+ With. rants 348 robur Bl) so. «cM as RES 348 » var. araxina Trautv. ... - 333 Wrobhur ries ers stra tet cs cc) vero, eke me meee 323 FUDAN Gs) wo tojeric «ys a 6 as ge 353 sessiliflora Salisb, . . ...... 346 RS IAUCER: foe sm ie! Se isis SR 343 eB wberica Ldb. 2 se 6 6 = kis 343 »n IlldanuginosaDC. ..... 349 n var. mannifera Medw. ... . 347 » & pubescens Schmalh.. ... . 349 » & tchorochensis Alboy 341 sessilis Ehrh. . ...-. - 348 Sintenisiana O. Schwarz... .. . 330 sorocarpa Woron. ........ 344 spathulata Eichw. ......... 323 Steenstrupii Heer ......... 322 SUGEM I ie oss get tie Aye Wek’ 273 Szowitsii Wenzig. . . . 2... 2s 347 tilmiein(sis) Piailivb.5 .+ <8. o) 8 o ¥1 sme 323 venulosa Eichw........2.s2s2 323, Woronowii Maleey ....... 334, 714 BiPerais’ chic te: ay jome Me ereceds, PREM RCNNEE een eee 323 Rafflesiaceae Dumort. ......... 441 Razoumowskia Hoffm. ........ 407 oxycedri (DC.) F. Schultz . . . . . . 408 caucasica Hoffm.. ......... 408 Repentes Wimm.) <<. 2 2 SO Be 121 Reticulatae Fries, sect... ......0. 32 Reynoutria japonica Houttuyn .... . 701 elata'Nakal’ «6 4 th 2. PEO Eee 701 sachalinensis Nakai .......-. 701 Rhamnus carpinifolia Pall... . 2... 376 Rhapontica A. Los., sect.. . . . . - . 484 Rheume Les acs 3.4 5 ¢ t SORORML RR 482 altsicum A. Los. . ..... 2... e 485 aplostachyum Kar. et Kir... ... . 492 caspicum:Pall; 4 3 7 4 3 ¢ 2 st RO, 489 compactumeL, « 6 6 6 6 SUPE 485 compactum Kar. et Kir... ..... 486 cordatum A.Los. ...... 2 e498 cruentum Mart. ...... +08: 493 darvasicum Titov .........- 491 Fedtschenkoi Maxim. . ...... 494 hissaricum A. Los. ...-.. - - 498 Korshinskyi Titov. ......... 491 latialatum Roshanez ........ 490 leucorrhizum Pall. .......+.. 493 lobatum, Litwe 4, 2.2 8 2). SPS ee 500 lucidum A. Los. . . ....:- 2.2. 491 macrocarpum A. Los... ......- 499 Maximowiczii A. Los......... 497 megalocarpum Maxim. ....... 497 “ siPepet > 3 Pee 498 manum Siewers. .........-. 493 nutans Pall..: s.2 4 3 + « S34, Sn 485 orientale A. Los... . . 2... .-. 489 palmatum log.” ot ete se ter chen ee 500 var. tanguticum Maxim. . . 500 plreatum A: Los! 2°: 12". P° Set ane 499 rhabarbarum L. ....... - . 484 rhaponticumL.. .... ..... 501 rhaponticum Herder, p.p.. . . . 485, 489 ‘ Keyl 2 se ss See 485 a Trautvs « 3.d8 sf te 486 rhizostachyum Schrenk ...... . 492 # B glabrum Rupr... . 493 reticulatum A. Loss . ....... 492 oe f{. alaicum A. Los. . .. 493 Tribes Les seus eos eee GOS ee 497 rupestre Litw. .. - - « » « ee d-ae 490 goongoricum Schrenk. ....... 489 572 57/3) spiciforme auct. . . ..- + +s s- 492 CRISPUS Ls. WRIA or cole ah eames 461 titaracum sly fes 0.05» Wiehe” <* at shee 489 » var. japonicus (Meisn.) Makino. 461 tataricum Boiss. . .....-++..- 490 » var. triangulatus Bosw. . 461 . var. alatum Janisch.. . - - 490 » var. unicallosus Peterm. - 461 turkestanicum Janisch. ...... - 490 Crispus (lebih bf st ot ct cee emren te 462 undulatum: [eye ch cise: Ah cuscuot 353 » ssp. Halaczii Rech. f.... . 475 ARMOR Gk oh. ere ie cig cho! oh at ia earns 4A4 B pleiodon Boiss. . ... - 4715 ACetase ies i." Metal ot oh oo” 5 - - 451 » 8Sp. reticulatus Rech. f. . . . 475 » var.alpina Pohle..... . 456 denticulatus C. Koch. . ... . 476, 477 » var. angustata Meisn. . .. - 452 dictyocarpus Boiss. et Buhse. . . . .- 477 » var. arifolius Neilr. . . . . . 455 digynuas [2 yekteeesn tore cme Me vats 444 » var, auriculatus Wallr. 459 domesticus Hartm. ......... 458 » var. fissus Koch. ..... . 452 domesticus auct. . .-...-+-+-- 466 » var. pratensis (Mill.) Wallr. . 452 : Fedtschtssy Mh -ueureo le 458, 465 » var. velutina K. Johansson. . 452 ve B pseudonatronatus Borb.. 462 » var.vulgaris Koch .... . 452 DroGoott Ex Kori skeen Actua 477 5 @ tuberosusC.A.M... . 455 dumulosus Beck... ..-... +s; 468 acetosellasln. tfc .0. eee 449 erubescens Simonk.. .......- 465 5 var. graminifolium Schrenk . 450 fallacinus Hausskn. ........ 461 : var. integrifolius Wallr. . . 449 Fauriet Rechsyfai gaece * o* 0. 4* 02 aes eee ae 461 a var. multifidus (L.) DC. . . 449 ennicus Murbigied-siey Moa iwieugs = oR us 467 kamtschadalus Kom. ........ 459 arcticus Trautv: |<. toc. 5. is. “tenis « 456 ‘, var. brevidens Bong. callosus (Fisch. et Mey.) Rech. f. 464 et Mey.. 480 confertus Willd. .......... 463 maximus Schreb. ...-.. +... 468 » var. cordifolius (Horn.) Girke 463 micranthus Campd. ........- 451 conglomeratus Murr. ........ 470 . Gmeligy Wisc. ere sitci ate 462 montanus Desf. .........-s 455 matalbifades Lehi Aisi aga PAW wire tit coy oy loys 449 Murbeckii Beck. . . ......2.-. 463 nemorosum Rchb. ......... 473 nemorosus Schrad......... « 473 nemolapathum Ehrh.. ... .- . 470, 473 obtusifolius LL... ......... 477 es var. agrestis Fries. . . . 478 var. silvestris (Wallr.) Rech. . 478 obtusifolius Boiss. ......... 477 5 ssp. agrestis (Fries) Dan- ser. 478 ‘f ssp. subulatus Halaczi 475 odontocarpus Grossh.. .....-. 473 orientalis Pauls... ...... 465, 466 palustris) Siisiic ts mi yapis =) sewn lay 0 481 pamiricus Rech. f. . ..--.... 458 pationtia, Le) ais, Suskayre 's \eucones iad 464 » var. callogus F. Schmidt . . 464 patientia var. crispus O. Ktze. - 461 » SSp. patientia Rech. f. - 464 paucifiorus Campd.......... 463 Paulsenianus Rech. f.. . .-.-... 466 pratensis Dulak .......... 451 proctractus Rech. f.. . . + - +... 468 pseudonatronatus Borb.. ..... . 462 pubescens C. Koch... .....2. 456 puleher Lar goluc. aM cuit) oe" ie ies 476 pulcher Grossh. ........6.-. 476 Rechingerianus A. Los. ... . 465, 715 rectinervis Rech. f. ...... - 458 Regelii F. Schmidt ......... 474 reticulatus Bess... ........ 475 reticulatusC. Koch. . ...-2... 476 retroflexus Lag. ......-+6. - 463 rossicus Murb.. ....-...2.2. 480 rubellus Steud. .......2.6-. 480 salicifolius auct....... 459 sanguineus L. «2... .... 9... 473 Schischkini A. Los... . .... 468, 716 Schreberi Hausskn.. . . ....-.-. 463 sibiricus Hultén .... . 459 soongoricus Fisch. ......+..- 480 stenophyllus Ldb. .. ...... 473 stenophyllus Kom. ......... 474 he var. sachalinensis Rgl. 474 strictus Link... cyl eee es 475 sylvestris Wallr.. 2... 2. .2... 478 syriacus Meisn. .......4... 477 thyrsiflorus Fingerh, ..1..... 452 tianschanicus A. Los. .... . 466, 716 tuberosug lei. hcg afc poco nc MSM 455 turkestanicus Pauls. .......-. 477 ucranicus Fich.. . . . . 2... + ee 480 ussuriensis A. Los. . ..... - 474, 717 Salicaceae Lindl. . ...... By rerwor 21 SMhicalesglindl.) yr 192 apoda*Trautv: <7... ee 117 appendiculata Vahl. . ......- 59 ? arbutifolia Pall. ... .. 2... 113 NP Serge (os. Et 8 eee 49 arbuscula L.. ....... at fet Ha Ji? fe) arctica’Pall:.« %& %)-<: fi % % "ts serene 44 arctica Ldb. . 2. 6 2 2 0 ss we 45 574 arctica var. altaica E. Wolf .. . - 45 bracteosa Turcz. . . ......2.. 23 » £. altaicaE. Wolf ...... 45 brevijulis Turcz. . . 2... 2... 80 @ nervosa subvar. cuneata An- Brownei (Anderss.) Laksch. . . . . . 214 derss.. 50 burjaticaiNas. .-. awind Syd &’. 137 B Brownei 3° fumosa Anderss.. .. . . 51 calafeblasselqs. +! 6. 2°! <* 01) ae 94 »n € taimyrensis Anderss.. . . - 46 calliantha Kern: : .) eicsneneds 214 » XglaucaFloder. ...... 45 canescens) Fr! 3...:. <), «, oni < 214 PME TEDLAMES: ich ey yas ae bebe ae 214 capreatlaiers tence «1. oan ee 90 arenaria Turcz. ..... BPS allen 65 » {. atomochlena Nas. .... . 91 argyracea E. Wolf ......... 143 » f. borealis Enand...... . 91 argyrophylla Laksch.. . ...... 104 » f.ellipticaKern, .... . Q1 Arnelli Lundstr.. . ........ 51 » f. lanceolata Anderss. ... Q1 REAPS ie kn) sahara ts AY aces wiLON » £. obovato-oblonga Anderss. . 91 » £. cordifolia Wimm....... 101 » f. rotundata Anderss. ... . 91 » £. rhomboidalis Wimm. .. . . 101 » £. subcordata Anderss. ... 9Q1 » £. spathulata Wimm. .... . 101 caprea ssp. Hultenii Kom. .... .- 92 MU Cae Las Joie) aylctcephopiethse ah 103 dahurica Turc7z. . ..-.- 2 ee 155 daphnoides Vill. . . ...-..-.-- 180 oe var. tatarica Nas. .... 181 s var. vitellina Nas... .. 181 daphnoides 8 acutifolia Anderss. 181 %9 |: | a Se ah 183 i X phylicifolia. . . 214, 215 55 X purpurea ....-.-. 214 s DUTEPENS). =. xs ~- so hal fe 215 dasycarpa Turcz.. . . ... ++. - 47 dasyclados Wimm. . . ..-.-+-.. 147 es var. baltica Laksch. . . . 147 . f. angustifolia Heid. . . . 147 i f. denudata Nas. 147 a f. latifolia Wimm. . . 147 dasyclados X purpurea ...... - 154 o X viminalis. . 1... s- 215 Daviesit, Boiss: . .xeee) «aruyenesein 2) 195 decipiens Hoffm.. ......-.. 202 depressa var. Starkeana Rchb.. . . . 106 ». @cinerascens Fries. ... .- 107 cll, (Bilivida Fried cxien'e) ine wedus 105 diplodictya Trautv.. ........ 45 divaricataPall.. ........6.- 47 dohliaC.K.Schn.. . .. 2... . 125 dolichostyla O.v. Seem. . ....- . 198 DonianaSm. ....... 214 dracunculifolia Boiss... ..... -» 164 Egberti-Wolfi Toepff.. ......-. 159 elaeagnifolia Tausch.. .....-.- - 214 erythrocarpa Kom. ....-..-.. Aes euapiculata Nas. ........ 192, 713 excelsior Host . . . ...... 190, 214 FeddeiLeveillé. .. 2... 2.2... 201 Fedtschenkoi Gorz . ........ 118 > f. angustifolia Gorz. . . 118 Pi f. typica Gorz . ~ lls ferganensis Nas. .-...... 176, 713 ferrugenea Forb.. . ... 2... 214 finmarkika Willd. ......... 214 5 Wolnb:.. . « SW. oa fer 214 Frise a = = See ee 214 ifassa’ Ehrh., =< <~s.5 « «© oeeeha D 214 foliis lanceolatis Thunb. . ...... 129 Eorbiana Sm, .. . see & Sueee.2. 214 formosa.Willd. ..wivise . wane meen. ke 79 fragilia Le. . .. rvs ORE . Oe ae 201 » f£. angustifolia Anderss. .... . 203 » £. decipiens (Hoffm.) Anderss. . . 202 » f. latifolia Anderss. .... . in 203 » £ roksensis Gorz......... 201 fragilis § australis Anderss. . .... . 191 ai Xapentandra. «= « siewe 214, 215 ex friandrais \s a= eeeeheage 214 FriesiziKern. .. =. «nels venlanion. we - « 214 CRE es LAO MUN Nags Goo eS 3 os 506 oo 6 26 fulcrata Anderss. . .........-. 75 fumosa Turcez:, soc,» sedeecewtart 3. < 51 fumosa var. saxatilis Trautv.. . ... . 52 fuscata Gorz .... «weinSucs ahakial 2 - 100 fuscescens Anderss.§ ......---. 113 » var. dasycarpa Trautv. .... . 113 geminata-Forb. . . .@s»*! wauclecnny yeoet 214 glandulifera Floder. 62 lawless: ie ele ep! ole ie SR ee 58 glauca 8 appendiculata Whlb. .... .- 59 i PRYULI CH Olid A wits Nite om pee Bs) os 216 Gmelini. Pall. ssonroch nliettamen- oe 147 A Teplouchcnalhionf aitedeeieae ee 1 135 BNL UTCZ; wie sigs. 65-2 co gS 65 Gmeliniana Turez. .-..2...---s 66 gracilenta Tauschh . ....-.2-4.. 214 gracilistyla Miq. ...-...-.2.. 129 Hartmanniana Anderss......... 214 hhastata Lem tye, yc 4s) a 1s) epee ee 116 » var. alpestris Anderss.. . ... . 116 » var. subalpina Anderss. ... - . 116 var. subintegrifolia Anderss. . . . 116 » var. vegeta Anderss.. -... - 116 hastata subsp. psiloides Floder.. . . . .- 117 » Xmyrtilloides ......-.. 215 Se ureti citlata) ss sai. 16 2 sue eee 215 herbacea [es (ss opus! oacheenoneerier : 36 herbacea f. pygmaea Laksch. . . - - 37 576 herbacea Turez.. « - +--+. 2 ee oes 37 » £.altaica Gorz.. .-. +++. . 37 » XmyrsinitesWolf. ....-+.- 37 hiernbrarc e:a (Leave stas cuticles poliielioteenetents ve '« 26 hexandra Ehrh.. . - - 2 2 1s ee ee 214 hippophaéfolia Thuill, . . . . . 2. sss 214 hirtula Anderss. .....+++2+-..8 214 holargyrea Bornm. etGorz . . .» . 174 holosericea Gaud . . ... 2-2 ee 214 ealochiet Ziz.* fit at ose? SRY. 114 WAS cs 5.8 oat et hee ee 214 Hookeriana Barr. . . . .. 26 ss eee 63 FlostitoNern:. 2c <3). ve OR ON, 214 Haltenii Floder.. . .....+6-22. 92 ilicifotia Willd. «005.0 OUP oe. 55 fliensistRgl.> 3 5 3 < sm eeh Me. 111 » f. angustifolia Gorz ....... 111 » f. latifolia Gorz ........ 111 weed. typica Gorz®*.), CU. 072 ot. 111 integra, Chunb,. 22) lows RO o). 179 Hinitielg ma nG Oe\pips qo: « «1-1 abaiieielbone el stale 26 iinicay Bornms «s)%s.2 at Ss a) ats Bee an, 175 issykiensis Gorz ......... 160, 712 jacutica Nas... .. 2 2.2... e 142, 711 ‘Karelini Turcz, «5 <= 3 ten) BN 60 Kochiana Trautv. . ........2.-. 178 » var. curtiflora Anderss. .... . 179 » f. angustifolia Anderss. .... . 178 » f- latifolia Anderss. ....... 178 Koernicketi Anderss.. . .... 2+. 214 kolymensis O. v.Seem. ........ a5 Komarovii F. Wolf... .....2.2.. 166 koreensis Anderss. .........-. 201 korsakoviensis Leveil. . . . . - ». » « « 145 Korstinskyi-Gorz « 4 3 5 ab so MIReees 176 Kinashii Leveil.. «3 6 6 ss aoe. % 187 Kirilowiana Stschegl. . ........ 191 Krausei Anderss.. . .. +... 5 OS 214 Krylovii E. Wolf. 0.9. ohare ee 65 kurilensis Koidz. . . . . 2.2 2 2 © 34 Kusnetzowii Laksch.. . . ..- 2... 98 Laestadiana Hartm. 214 Lakschewitsiana Toeppf.. ...... . 183 lanatagl Were Sai, a CAEP 61 lanata americana Anderss.. ....-. .; 63 lanata y glandulosa Whib.. . ..... 62 lanceolata DC. ..... AIS ed See 215 : Bere SMS & sa 8 RS 215 lancifolia Doell. . . ~~. 2... 22 ss 215 lanuginosa Pall. ......... 61 lapponumeLe( Ss 6 a. s Stee wares 65 lapponum Turez, . ... 2.5 se oe 66 » Ya@janensis Trautv. ...... 69 cf. lapponum L. 2... wee se ew wt ew 26 lapponum X myrtilloides ..... 215, 216 nM purpurea?) se) a ht oP aie 215 latifolia’ Forb: ® So. 3 eee Ghia oo e2E5 laurina’Sm:® 6 2° 9 16 92 | PERE Oe 215 BOCA OPH VlOGie Ged ono Blob oOo 006. 0'o 26 longistylis Rydbi*! 2" 9 3 me se 66 Ledebouriana Trautv. ......... 157 lejacarpa’Coville’!s «2 « « « ee Fe 39 lepidostachys O. v. Seem. . ..~- =~. - 175 leptoclados Anderss. ........-. 83 LojmigialAS® Biriaiul niece) cc) fe st -fiteticn oh oie hiatal 26 longifoliaHost( er Seo ie OR Pee 147 longifolia amis es) Sosa. eee 134 longipetiolata Floder. . .....+.-. 34 loniceraefolia Turcz.. . . +. ++ 2s 178 liliputa Nas.) 2" 2) at a" 28 47 aie 37, 707 linearifolia E. Wolf... .. ... 2 « 169 linearis*Turezss «8 sa ov | SPE 157 lispoclados Dode ...... » - 215 Litwinowii Gorz. . . 2. 2 2 ee es 120, 708 livescens’ Turcz: = <8 ¢

209 macrostachya E. Wolf. ......-. 175 macrorrhyncha Anderss. ..-. + - 215 macrostipulaceae Forhb. .... .- - 215 malifolia Bess. .... . 106 margaritifera E, Wolf. ...-.. + 173 Massalskyii Gorz. . . .. 21. 2 = 215 Matsudana Koidz. .......-.. 198 Maximowiczii Kom... .- .... - 207 Medemii Boiss * ¢ 2.02 2 Fie. 94 mieidinawHieieirtk, fies fae at lrarene. a 26 Medwedewi Dode. .-...... 186 mezereoides E. Wolf... ...-..- 84 micans Anderss.. ....-:.- > 190 micans X triandra. ..... += » 215 micans Anderss. --+-+-+-+eeececee 26 Michelsoni Gorz. . .....-.--. 158, 711 microstachya Turcz.. . - - - + + « . 163 577 minutifolia var. pubescens Kudo. . . 211 S* DTUTCZ.) 3). .-i/ en's Mle eunennentne oR 177 minutifolia Turcz. » »- + - ++ ++ 177 Miyabeana O. v. Seem. . +--+ >> - 175 mixta Korsh., forma .... - . 198 mollissima Ehrh.. . - - - + + = 134, 215 AS) Ee OS. one 215 LOR Ar i\i1 ee eS ee dere 215 mongolica Siuz, - . .- + +--+ 156 » f. gracilior Siuz. ...- -. - 156 » f. latifolia Nas... .....-- 156 multiformis Doell. . . - - + +++ > 215 multinervis Doell. - - . - +--+: 215 » Franchet Sav. ...--.-- 179 myrsinitesL. . .--. - + +++ 49 myrsinites Li... sss +e eee ees 26 myrtilloides L.. . . -- +--+ +> 112 myrtoides Doell.. +--+ - +--+ > 215 Napoleonis hort... .-+-+-+-++-> 197 neglecta Gorski. +--+ +++: - 215 Neisseana Kern... -. +--+ ++. 215 Niedzwieckii Gorz . ....-.+ +s -s 161 nigra Marsh...» - +--+ ++ ee © 185 nigricans (Sm.) Enand. . ....-- - 85 » var. jenisseensis F. Schmidt .. 86 nigricans 8 Sm. . . - 2 ee ee - 85 8 ee PO ee ete 84 » @ borealis Anderss. . ..- ~- 87 » campestris (Fr.) Anderss. . . 86 Tienes) LS aakoeo a pond ceo G. blo 26 nipponica Franch. et Sav... . . . 186 Ritenspurczs Hepple ls. <6) vogue le uke 137 Cmitida oF. Gmielo. . ss sca seus 94 nummularia Anderss.. .....-. - 38 nyiwensis Kimura .......+.- 211 oblongifolia Trautv. et Mey... .. . 72 obtusifolia Willd. ......+..-s 215 Olenint Nass ene cision & aa 93, 708 Olgne Rol oc cee Net dace) ce pee ae ale /i) onusta Bessie. sie. 3) + sepsis 215 opaca, Anderss:) fi... + fein cihe S dey ttee 148 orbicularis Anderss. . ....-... 33 orotchonorum Kimura. ...... .- 212 ovalifolia Trautv.. .... . . 51 OXIcAyDOGE se siemioRt 6: <5) uples ens 193 oxycarpa Anderss. ....... seth I5 » var. breviuscula Anderss. . . . 175 padifolia PB viridula Anderss. . . . . 119 palaeoneura Rydh.. ........ 56 PalibiniGorz! felts) Siri: ays vane vars 102 Pallasii Anderss.. . ......2.-. 45 pallidaylidbif sis.) iii: <. «pant Yous 157 paludosa Hartm........... 215 palustris Host... - - pantosericea Gorr. . .. . “ts oshkatlen 304 » £. decalvescens Laksch. .. . 104 » £. splendens (Andrz.) Laksch.. 104 paracaucasica Gorz. ....... - 103 paradaphnoides F. Wolf. .....- - 215 parallelinervis Floder. ...-... 73 parviflora Host ...-. +++: 215 Patzeana Anderss......++.+.- > 225 Patzei, Wimm., sy) teh, |<, =, , 5,928 oe 215 pentandra Le) os. «; 2, (5 14 4 1s ee 205 » SSp. pseudopentandra Floder. . 206 » var. imminuta E. Wolf... . . 205 » £. angustifolia Anderss. - . . 205 » £. bracteata E. Wolf. ... . 205 » £. latifolia Hartm. .....- 205 » f. macrodistyla Gorz. ... . 205 3. :f. nanay Kryli i Gieolieeietes 205 » £. polyandra de Bray ... . 205 f. tetrandra (L.) Willd. pentandra X triandra .....+ + 215 pentandra L. ....-++++ +s oe 26 pendula Moench. .......--s 196 persica Boiss. ». ..... a ss +s song 195 phlebophylla Anderss. ...-.-.- 56 phlebophyllaKudo. .....- .- 211, 213 phlomoides M.B. . ~~. =. + 2s - 94 phylicifolia L. . .. . Sie Gal oh Manavopats 71 PhylicifoliaBL....... Solent 986 phylicifolia Cham. . . . » © wir, yds: » _ Bomojalis: Ldb:, .:.\%e0 .y -(2 yeagroll phylicoides var. attenuata Anderss.. .« 144, 145 Pierotii Miq. pischpekensis E. Wolf .... +... 215 pligata Free Qe tats tate Ree 215 pogonandra Leveillé ........ 201 podolica Blocki ......+.2-.-. a 215 podophylla Anderss. .... - a We: LSE Ne Pokorny Kero.) «<0. ‘ss’ tines 215 polaris) Whibs "2": . e+. swale - 40 polaris var. lejocarpa Cham. . . « -» 39, 56 polaris Le 2... see ewe ec eee 26 poliaC. K.Schn. . 2.22. 66 Pontederana Trautv. . - . + +++. 178 poronaica Kimura - ....-.-.-e 211 prunifolia Kar. et Kir. . . - - -- - 60 OHS) EA CTR ONSEN CED UC GS 719 Prszewalskii E. Wolf... .--.-- 169 pseudalba E. Wolf... ... 2... - 171 pseudo-gilgiana Leveillé .....- 201 pseudo-jessoensis Leveillé .... .~ 201 pseudolapponum E. Wolf . .. - - - 65 578 pseudolivida Gorz ..... Nie Wawel: pseudomedemii E. Wolf ...... 94 pseudolinearis Nas... ...... 137 pseudopolaris Floder.. ...... + 40 pseudopurpurea Laksch. ..... . 155 psiloides Floder.. . ....... - 117 psilostachya Turcz.. . ... +... 50 puberula Doell. . . . 2... 5. 0 215 Wm eaksch.: iy Stl s, ve Sue piesli wihin WELS, pulchra’ Cham. 292 \2 0208.0 sod pe ae 46 UEP nese le, 2 ho Ae EE oye. evs 153 » var. Helix (L.) Trautv.. . . . 153 » var. Lambertiana Sm. ... . 153 » var. Smithiana Trautv.. .. . 153 » Var. virescens Anderss. .. » 153 » | f. pendula Rel. . . 2s... 154 purpurea Ldb., p.p. ...-.. 155, 158 » 8 foliis angustis. .Turez.. . 154 » ssp. amplexicaulis var. multiner- vis C. K. Schn.. 179 BPX TEDENS 2" ois 8% ie wets 214, 215 PMN triandrd %..%e (sakes 154, 214 » %wviminalis .. . 154, 214, 215 purpurea L...... SSO o.0 6,0) a O10 26 pycnostachya Anderss. ....... 163 » var. alpina Anderss.. ... . 163 pyrolifolia Ldb. . ...... stele 115) week cordata, Ldb.* .0 5. 04 3") 115 » f. orbiculata Ldb. ...... 115 pt ovatasledba’. .« « .) ss! ~ ic 115 » f. pubescens Nas...... - 115 pyrolaefolia X rorida. » . +»... -s 215 Raddeana Laksch. . . .....-. 92, 707 rectimiuis abi e) iais 5) esl) Saket 49 Reichardtii Kern. +. ...+ +. 215 Regelii Anderss.. . .--...-.+> 158 repens var. brachypoda Trautv. et Mey. 122 » var. flavicans Anderss.. . .. 122 » var. rosmarinifolia Koch. .. . 123 » var. pamirica O. Fedtsch. .. . 126 reptans Rupr. ........ acer x60 reticulata. 404,22: ©. ss. syittimet silts 32 reticulata a vestita Anderss.. ....- 34 m B villosa Trautv. ..... 34 ssp. orbicularis Floder.. . . 23 meityncimplaitia, Ts) 6. fae sie) cco, 0 0 Be) oe odin 26 reticuloides Anderss. . . .-..- - 215 retusa 8 rotundifolia Turecz. .... . 38 rhamnifolia Pall... ......-. ». 120 rhamnifolia Hook. et Arn. . ... - 113 Richardsonii Hook... ....... 63 roridavicakschs )icj/6. s,s.) = Welivenite 182 roridiformis Nak... .... +++. 183 3/9 rossica Nas ae Vea Be! hal as ter pepe 135 » f. angustifolia Turcz, .... . 135 » f. latifolia E. Wolf . 2... . 135 » f. longistylaE. Wolf ..... 136 » f. pallida E. Wolf... . .. . 136 » deupellitaiGorz ¥. 7. ). i. '. 2. sa 136 » f. schizostigma Gorz. ..... 136 » fatypica Gorz 5... 5. 1... Sow. 135 » “towulgaris Kryl 55. f) Pgs 135 rosmarinifolia [iso 2. sobs totes hake 123 # var. arenosa Nas. .... . 124 B var. pratensis (Host) Nas. 124 PY var. -turfosa Nas. ..... 124 P f. angustifolia Kern.. . . . 123 ; f. latifolia Kern. 123 rostrata Richards. . ........ 108 rotundifolia Trautv. ........ 39 7ubracklUds:y. cy: deee ve teen as ue 154, 215 see PUMUCZ sce sa Rag Gr sor cee Tee 155 rubricapsula Toepff. ........ 55 rufescens Turcz. . .......2.4.. 137 rugosa Seringe ........0.6 101 rugulosa Anderss. . . .. « in 8 e2l5 Russeliana Koch ......... 215 sabulosa Turcz. . ... 2.2.2 ss 115 sachalinensis F. Schmidt ...... 145 sajanensis Nas. . ....... 141, 710 salviaefoliae affinis Bge. . ..... 208 sarawschanica Rgl. . ........ 160 saxatiligTurez. | «s,s eievied aletstad 52 Schatilowi Schrad.. ........ 215 Schrenkiana Anderss. .... . 158, 215 schugnanica Gorz, . . . 2... 126 LE f. caloclados Gorz. ... . 126 Schumanniana O. vy. Seem... . . « 215 SchweriniE. Wolf ........ 136 Seemannii Rydb.. ......... 59 semihelix Laksch. . . .. 2... 215 semiviminalis E. Wolf ....... 143 sericans Tausch. . . . .. +. se 215 ? serotina Pall. . .....-> - 135, 147 serrulatifolia E. Wolf ....... 165 serpyllifolia Scop. . . . » « + + 2 39 Smithiana Hartm. .- ~~... +e 215 sibiricatPall:.. << csechaal’ Succtyseuctienee 125 » f. glabrescens Kryl. ...... 125 » f. pubescens Kryl.. ..... 125 sibirica a glabra Ldb. ..~..~. -. 178 silesiaca 8 caucasica Anderss. . . . - 101 sitchensis Sanson. . - - +». -.- « 127 sitchensis y ajanensis Anderss. 127 Siuzewi O. v.Seem. ..-..-..-- 144 spathulata Willd. - ... +--+. 215 speciosa Hook. et Arn. - ---.-- > 66 speciosa Hook. et Arn. . - - - + = = 122 B alaxensis Anderss. var. ajanensis Anderss. . - -- 66 Trautveiteriana Anderss. . .- 65 ” ” ” sphacellata Sm... -~. +++ +e 107 spissa Anderss. . - +++ +e. - 60 spinidens E. Wolf ..-.° --.-- 161 splendens Turcz.. . -- +--+ -+-- 136 splendida Nak. ..-+-+-++.--:- 23 songorica Anderss.. . - - +--+. > - 204 Starkeana Willd. ......-..- 106 Starkeana Willd... . ++. --+-- 209 stenophylla Sukacz. . -.--+-.- - 163 stipularis Maxim. .... - site. 7148 Ree Sra ei ce cae el 134, 148, 215 » f-amurensis F. Schmidt . . . . 148 RUSTE: soon ons: =e as ike. wele ones ys 215 PORE paapes ic ish ce ch< nv 69,’ miele 147 stipulifera Floder. ......... 59 stolonifera Coville . .......-. 213 stoloniferoides Kimura ...... . 213 strobilacea (E. Wolf) Nas. . . . - 141, 710 subopposita Miq.. - - - +--+ +++ 124 subphylicifolia Laksch. . - .-... - 77 Suosericea)Doells-» = eh cent nenste a 215 subviminalis E. Wolf. ....... 143 taimyrensis Trautv.. . - + +--+ 46 taraikensis Kimura . ........ 210 a var. latifolia Kimura - 210 tenuifolia Turcz, . . ....... - 154 “enmnping Ike 6 & 6 6G 5 6 5 c ole 158 7 avar. Rooptt'Gorz. . .«. Wihezs. e csy sc ee 421 refractum C.A.M.......... 421 * f. hirtulum Kryl. ..... 422 refractum auct. ...---+-+-+..- 423 repens Ldbws nomemtinc wiveelwawere 420 reticulatum Fisch. . .......-s 418 rostratum Mert. et Koch. . .... - 430 rugulosum Bge. . - - +++ +* « 418 rupestrejl.db. .. - - > « isms «fescue 422 Rytschkowii Fisch.. . ...... - 421 saxatile Turcez.. . -- = --.+.- 422 stelleroides Jaub.et Sp... .. +. - 416 Szovitsii DCs tte Bitewcgh aa ees 5. 417 Vlassovianum Fisch. . . . - - sigs 1a es Tiniaria Meisn., sect. . - .- . +--+ e° 693 convolvulus Montand. ..... - > 694 dumetora (L.) Nakai . . -. ~ . 695 pauciflora (Maxim.) Nakai. . . ..- - 694 scandens var. dentato-alata Nakai . . 696 Toisusu Kimura ...+-+-++-+-- 24 cardiophulla Trautv. et Mey... - - - 207 4 var. Max:mowiczii Kim.. . 208 Tracaulon strigosum Greene . - . ~- « - 691 Tragopyrum Jaub. et Sp., subgen.. . . > 513 Tragopyrum M.B. .---+++-+-+--s 501 buxifoliumM.B. ...-+--+-+-+-s 516 = Kar. et Kir... ..... 514 canescens Presl. . . +--+ -++e+--> 508 compactum Presl. . ...-+-+-+- > 509 divaricatum var. subspinosum Bong. et Mey. . 520 glaucum Capus ...-...-.--+-- 518 5 Spreng.ché caledmuenyil: sane 520 laetevirens Ldb. . . . -- ++ ++ 514 lanceolatum M.B. ...----= - 520 4 var. divaricatum Ldb. 520 var. latifolium Rgl. 513 var. strictum Ldb. 522 581 pungens M.B.. .......4.. a var. angustifolium Ldb.. . a var. inermis Ldb. a var. latifolium Ldb. .. . Spinosum,breslin Suseiienie, eee Wourneforta Endl: = sf. 2 eee Lis Triandrae Dumort.. . . . . hoe MSO Truellum japonicum Houtt. Turanga Bge., subgen.. . .... +--+ Ulmaceae:Mirb.. . . =... S°SP Pe 2) {oy ne: ey ee) appendiculata Heer eo 8 © © © © © «© «© Braunii Heer = Winigieir ve aces x! 5 Peds) BubyrianasLitw; =, 4% 4. FP campestris Kom... ........ . var. laevis denudata Kom. . 5, var. laevis suberosa Kom. . 5 var. pumilaKom..... . a var. scabra denudata Kom. 4 var. scabra suberosa Kom. . ee psp a Ldb., p.p. # var. glabra Schmalh. . . . 5 var. japonica Sarg... . ia var. suberosa Ldb. . . . . ss var. suberosa Schmalh. ‘ var. umbraculifera Trautv. . :, var. vulgaris Ldb. Cray MpPie SAU AIS MLG2e oWe) © ahs aMiliveMa femme te neile celtidea (Rogov.) Litw. corylifolia Host Davidiana var. japonica Nakai .. . densa Litwe i: 3.20 24 me, Bee densa var. Bubyriana Litw. effusa Willd. . elliptica C. Koch foliacea ‘Gilibs % 5 420% 3 2h ee Uae ., Mile eh ek aS japonica Sarge ol) sf <= acne omens) fer laciniata (Trautv.) Mayr. laevis Pall. oe 7s ee 0) Sea Te eh ta a Re 8) ee ee) le, ie Oke Os et se ee ie. re Slee: henge macrocarpa Hance ......... major var. heterophylla Maxim. manshurica Nakai montana Withee. sh Ses . var. laciniata Trautv.. . . pedunculata Foug. . . . » ri var. celtidea Rogov.. . . 517 pedunculata var. glabra Trautv. . . . 520 pinnato-ramosa Dieck. . ...... 521 painioyirdies’ Lielsiquit cision cl siete toes) 517 piliwriiniemiviiia Wing. 2) ct en lel eitenrenine 505 propinqua: Koidz.: 12. syen eee 515 pumila 40%. 8. 204.4: 4. eee 184 pumila var. arborea Litw...... . 689 scabray Mille! 2 Sierieeen DQ RRs 221 scabra var. elliptica Jarm.. . . . . 360 simplicidens Wolf ......... 360 suberosa Moench... + ..... 360 tiliaefolia var Akinfiewi Litw. . . . 370 turkestonica Rel. 2 : 2 5) Same om 360 SjPer hie! fe) et corte e e% e) ale) et cMet he eile ve" om oe e 360 | Urbanianae O. v. Seem., sect. ..... 360'| Urtica’ Tourn. 2s 2h: 28 2° 1, ae 369 angustifolia Fisch. ......... 366 bulbifera Sieb. et Zucc.. . ..... 366 Cannabina Li. 0% 2 = 3 a Fe eee 366 cyanescens Kom. ......: . . 392, 369 diotea hss, oie.) ot) ses om, ne 366 dioica var. angustifolia Ldb. 366 a var. kioviensis Wedd... . 371 3 var. monoica Trautv. . . . 372 is var. platyphylla Wedd... . 364 4 var. pubescens Trautv. 366 i var. vulgaris Wedd. ... - 365 kioviensis Rogov.. . .......--. 365 laetevirens Maxim. ......... 369 major var. krakoviensis Kanitz. . . . 364 nigea .* & 24% 2h 4.4 2 oe eee ast piluiifera Ee sc 5.535 5 ne 364 platyphylla Wedd: = ; 2 “9Er) mivane 364 platyphylla Kom. et Alis. . . . 2... 366 pubescens Ldb. ........ : 369 pumila le = = 4 = Pe ac, 369 radicans Botta,:.2.: ¢ <2 oe ems 363 Hakedana Ohiwi 35 3 =. eee 372 wrens L..) . ee enes sige BO. S64 MUrticaceae Endl.’ .*. ».)".'+ eee mana 371] Urticales Lindl... ......... ote 372 | Usionis aurita’Raf' ¢ » ¢ pews wee 366 Dicksoniana Rat: s 3 2 2 Sees at 372 rosmarinifolia Raf... .. 2.4. 363 | Villosae Anderss., sect. . ....-+.- 361! Vimen acuminata Raf... ...... - 373 4 bicolor Rafs 9 « « 20n sas 372 - cinerea Raf: « « Jed Sak 369 . Wulfeniana Raf... .... 371 | Viminales Bluff. et Frigerh., sect... . . 372 | Viscum L: *. Sos 4 ee. ane Ae 363 album (Liv See Pee, oS Bie 364 * var. austriacum Beck.. . . . 582 411 album var. platyspermum Keller . . . album Maxim. . ......-...-. » subsp. caloratum Kom. . . . 411 austriacum Wiesb. .. ->.....- 411 coloratum (Kom.) Nakai. ...... 411 * var. lutescens Mak.. . . . 411 iz var. rubroaurantiacum Mak. 411 nervosum Andrz.. . . . +» + « « « « 411 411 | Zelkova Spach. . .... oxycedri DC. carpinifolia (Pall.) Dipp. crenata Spach . . Relat MSiiveibsacc is volte shen tottedin ires elven retire eo. fa) ath eee) ee © © © © © © © © © 8 ew oe ee e © © © © © © © © we ee eel lel el B Ps 583 VEGETATION REGIONS OF THE USSR Abbreviated name Full name eee Alc eitie Ly WAGE CREME Scand oueieoecasie sige ME Arctic (European part) ZAIN oR a aL TEA 855 Novaya Zemlya Bib AT GaSe a sy swe yen tiae: ls coipe ee Arctic (Siberia) An’ (Gliuaiktaiyew- eet epee: eS Chukchi Bie LATISE: FREER a ar ae: Pith. ose oe Anadyr II. European part Sig) Se Ok 12) Se mMMCE IO in Ce Karelia-Lapland he Dit COM.) ast a. =) ae eden te Dvina-Pechora 3. “Ballit. gates Grades. 3-2 6 ARS 7D Baltic States 9... Lads SMinatiog Sere oo 0) TR Ladoga-Il'men NO), Wis MERRIE, RAE Sos eS Upper Volga THe fis 82 6 2 i aie mak RE Die tS Volga-Kama i192) Sed 3110 10°) Oceuiicivacen aera hich ana Upper Dnieper ES eee Meer eter at eet or pr eo heiuce) oy canals Middle Dnieper MAS! NT TOS cssiep ah iy 0) Sgt 6). gms Pe Volga-Don MO aa sUVICEUID SIZ ciu i's) Parte ’.o. my a)ee) “aih's) eat geunine Transvolga area MAG eID er ane en ls. fa: 0 tees He Upper Dniester INS Seis ne UE ednaran serene hea Bessarabia gels Soke yee ts oe Cea eeneen se Black Sea area HOM CeTT, . aiveyer ous wlan ek Mahe ee Crimea ZO Mle MOI ofa cei caiyece ela e) opie soteteee te Lower Don Paes TORN ons Sed. Signy sce: er Ruceureytek oer ee Lower Volga III. Caucasus Zier CMS Cer emda coral stoves) ais aeemeMmeate Ciscaucasia 2 S| DEY oe anne: Chemo rmaCeAn EAS (rag Dagestan ZAM WVERIRTE ONS Cs, (s)cdic sue te aoe eit Western Transcaucasia ZAG)s dig, IRISENAISKOR taulG Mop Cube ine ee ccnid. 6 Eastern Transcaucasia ZO AatS elvis Clue Weuemiiter sc, ey ee Southern Transcaucasia Zire INS ah) oe or.0 segs) Bel yoy eee Talysh IV. West Siberia CAS OOM IS sg a Sno COMPO ooo Ob region (from the eastern slopes of the Urals to the Yenisei River) Oe u MU ee Diy fcr esmstkailouey Ge omc, is) hele. 2 Upper Tobol SOURS hk shoe. Uaiee ve eainines A Ve, 8 eee Irtysh SHE MUG Wetucive sob tne Gaon tke Sie as Altai 584 V. East Siberia 32. 33. 34. 30. Wal. SG. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. VII. 42. 43. 44, 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. AUGUSTE Ees Iae o Ara) Nel Stee Rae ON Yenisei JE (IRA CUS Wick Grane too eee te Lena-Kolyma NINE SHS AYie Uae alee Usicsion. Raped Angara River-Sayans HID) VL sip escectisl Neh commend tcalr oe rant vay NIA Dauria Far East [ERENT GY ol a Ne aie aie Re RS Kamchatka @ kee reiee ois eee metas. arenes Okhotsk PEO oS nis Mags Yai uaisio aa foe am acheter a Zeya-Bureya TU Cees te ct eo ee Uda River area (OSISR eats ce ee UE ee Oe Ussuri Salkdey sis es ahs eevee een Sakhalin Soviet Central Asia Are+Casp. 2 so .< eyee tees Aral-Caspian Balkhy; os: 6/ a2. « tp ewe Lake Balkhash area 1D Ab il bes l] oe mveen SETI eee fey e Dzungaria-Tarbagatai GV ZicsI. 06) w oilen cys, SE eIEAe eens Kyzyl-Kum Waa Ree 6) 6) oie deta gene Aiea Kara-Kum VU tras Ne ltaise ist ewig. wan ce gies erase Mountainous part of Turkmenistan VAUGOUINID)S = Sameyhey pe mat Lomiy ea ueme nan. Amu Darya Sign Dye. oc Sys ss cee ee eee Syr Darya TA ANS os, een o ine ie wicel dptaic Pamir-Alai BLS cobikrea ad shies bpp ved By. eed Tien Shan Accepted Regions for Indication of General Distribution of Species Appearing in ''Flora of the U.S.S.R." /A\ se Opal oglrperaaideie ras seemed Arctic (Spitsbergen, Greenland and farther) Scand: (so b.5..5) SOR rer ae Scandinavia (Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Finland) @entrvEur. |. SEAS ess Pie Central Europe (Germany, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Austria, Switzerland) o/2\ alo) D0 SO a a Atlantic Europe (Netherlands, Belgium, England, France, Portugal) Vie Ciera wats. cl oe Wer eeine’ cl att am obter et re Mediterranean (including North Africa) (V'Western, V''Eastern) Bele INSe IM GROG 5c) Go na. Sllole Balkan Peninsula and Asia Minor eT eIUEG:. Yo. Soe eee ah. Fase Lesser Armenia and Kurdistan ISB yage) Mages Soon ctl prog or tr Iran and Afghanistan Gicl 15 G00 ere US AO hare cei ic India and Himalayas Dawiikash:(.. R29 A MA eS. [Dzungaria-Kashgar area] Eastern or Chinese Turkestan (Sinkiang) WWIOTA Gs” der ssh atte teeta se betel Mongolia 585 SINS eleyone Giclee peaomolin mimeo lea 6. 'c (6 I Japan and China RAFTERS Sire Eire Give auipan tien egal erce eer tee North American coast of the Bering Sea SIV. 2 Ne Ama 55 ae Re ae North America (U.S.A. and Canada) eV Bibs | 2s) SC a, eee Tibet Other Geographical Abbreviations ITC OM Me roth s oR als ai tase alner iatiderval none aes Moe CREM Africa HAUS Beda nel cahie Nabe seer iee inate: dal Un nu aa Australia (Greritirarey eta eerie, sase eh ey, Silay Were doe usbeeds as Central EO ies el eee cola cine cl marc tov kin ENN a ala) Rebs eee East(ern) (CHO Si ROU ETI Oh eee a RUNNERS amaarenie MAT? 2 Great, Greater De aa hers ARR eR rec cs de gh Sattar sal SE oP Lad Island ES ieoireeneh a Me ides ERT aw catia ao ue) hired otal QP eh Islands I meri? ceuneL) Sel Stee be cee een S EL ee ey OP ne ee Mount IMGs. he: fo eer, o> ot RR Pe Mountains Nigh cy Be ea PR GRO SE Bae North(ern) FRE! pay eh ebahsnitel a) sor co SARIN SRS oo ESRD River Se, Ric MRO Se. 5. SE South(ern) RV lcegrce ere caesar West(ern) TRANSLATOR'S NOTE 1. The Russian term 'Srednyaya Aziya" is, in English, Central Asia (or Soviet Central Asia). Therefore the term Middle Asia has been used for Russian 'Tsentral'naya Aziya,'' which is non-Soviet inner Asia, comprising western China (Sinkiang and Tibet) and Mongolia. 2. According to Russian usage, the European part of the USSR is "eastern Europe.'' Therefore ''western Europe" includes the whole of Europe outside the USSR. 586 EXPLANATORY LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS OF RUSSIAN INSTITUTIONS AND PERIODICALS APPEARING IN THIS TEXT Abbreviation Full name (transliterated) Translation Bot. Geogr. Aralo- SBotanicheskaya Geografiya Geobotany of the Aral- Kasp. Kr. Aralo-Kaspiiskogo Kraya Caspian Region Bot.-geogr.issled. Botaniko-geograficheskie Botanical and Geographical v Turkest. issledovaniya v Turkestane Investigations in Bot. Mat. Gerb. Bot. inst. AN SSSR Bot. Mat. Gerb. Gl. Bot. Sada Bot. zap. SPb. univ. Bot. zhurn. SSSR Byull. Glavn. Bot. Sada Byull. Obshch. lyubit. estest- vozn., antrop. i etnogr. Dendr. Der. i kust. Der. i kust. Kavk. Dikie polezn.i tekhnich. raste- niya SSSR Dikorastushchie r. Kavkaza, ikh rasprostranenie, svoistva i pri- menenie Botanicheskie Materialy Gerbariya Botanicheskogo instituta AN SSSR Botanicheskie Materialy Gerbariya Glavnogo Botanicheskogo Sada Botanicheskie zapiski Sankt -Peterburgskogo universiteta Botanicheskii zhurnal SSSR Byulleten' Glavnogo Botanicheskogo Sada Byulleten' Obshchestva lyubitelei estestvozna- niya, antropologii i etnografii Dendrarii Derev'ya i kustarniki Derev'ya i kustarniki Kavkaza Dikie poleznye i tekhni- cheskie rasteniya SSSR Dikorastushchie raste- niya Kavkaza, ikh ras- prostranenie, svoistva i primenenie 587 Turkestan Botanical Materials of the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR Botanical Materials of the Herbarium of the Main Botanical Gardens Botanical Notes of St. Petersburg University Botanical Journal of the USSR Bulletin of the Main Botanical Gardens Bulletin of the Natur- alists', Anthropologists' and Ethnographers' Society Arboretum Trees and Shrubs Trees and Shrubs of the Caucasus Useful Wild Plants and Industrial Crops of the USSR Wild Plants of the Caucasus, Their Distribution, Properties and Uses Dokl. AN Azerb. SSR Ezhegodnik Ekzotlesa Fl. Fl. Abkh. Fl. Almat. zapovedn. Fl. Alt. Fl. Alt. i Tomsk. gub. Fl. Az. Ross. Fl. Evrop. Rossii Fl. Gruzii Fl. Kamch. Fl. Kavk. Fl. Man'chzh. If ll, [Penance Fl. Sev. Kraya EME Sitio IPs Silos ay ID el! a Vost. Hi SEaosise IOS Sie5 mh Neuza o\ Ross. Fl. Talysh. Fl. Yugo-Vost. Gerb. donsk. fl. Gerb. Orlovsk. gub. Gerb. Ukr. fl. GRF Ill. Fl. Mosk. gub. Ischisl. r. Podol'sk gub. Izv. AN SSSR lzve Botscada lave Bot. sadar Petra Vel. Izv. Gl. Bot. Sada Doklady Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoi SSR Ezhegodnik Ekzoticheskogo Lesa Flora Flora Abkhazii Flora Alma-Atinskogo zapovednika Flora Altaya Flora Altaiskoi i Tomskoi gubernii Flora Aziatskoi Rossii Flora Evropeiskoi Rossii Flora Gruzii Flora Kamchatki Flora Kavkaza Flora Man'chzhurii Flora Pamira Flora Severnogo Kraya Flora Sibiri Flora Sibiri i Dal'nego Vostoka Flora Srednei Rossii Flora Srednei i Yuzhnei Rossii Flora Talysha Flora Yugo-Vostoka Gerbarii donskoi flory Gerbarii Orlovskoi gubernii Gerbarii Ukrainskoi flory Gerbarii Russkoi Flory Illyustrirovannaya Flora Moskovskoi gubernii Ischislenie rek Podol'skoi gubernii Izvestiya AN SSSR Izvestiya Botanicheskogo Sada Izvestiya Botanicheskogo Sada Petra Velikogo Izvestiya Glavnogo Bota- nicheskogo Sada Izv. Kavk. Muzeya Izvestiya Kavkazskogo Muzeya 588 Reports of the Academy of Sciences of the Azerbai- jan SSR Yearbook on Exotic Forests Flora Abkhazian Flora Flora of the Alma-Ata Reserve Altai Flora Flora of Altai and Tomsk Provinces Flora of Asiatic Russia Flora of European Russia Georgian Flora Kamchatkan Flora Caucasian Flora Manchurian Flora Pamir Flora Flora of the Northern Territory Siberian Flora Flora of Siberia and the Far East Flora of Central Russia Flora of Central and Southern Russia Talysh Flora Flora of the Southeast Herbarium of Don Flora Herbarium of Orel Province Herbarium of Ukrainian Flora Herbarium of Russian Flora (HRF) Illustrated Flora of Moscow Province Estimation of Rivers of Podolsk Province Bulletin of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR Bulletin of the Botanical Gardens Bulletin of Peter the Great Botanical Gardens Bulletin of the Main Botanical Gardens Bulletin of the Caucasian Museum Izv. Kazakhst. fil. AN SSSR Izv. Kiev. Univers. Izv. Kievsk. Bot. Sada Izv. Lesn. Ins. Izv. Nikol. Univ. Izv. Obshch. lyubit. estest. vozn., antrop. i etnogr. Izv. O-va. Lyubit. Est. Izv. Sem. Kontr. St. Mosk. - Sel'skokhoz. Obshch. Izv. SPb. Lesn. Inst. Izv. Zap. Sib. Otd. Russ. Geogr. Obshch. Konsp. rast. okr. Khar'kova Korm. rast estestv. senoko- Sov i pastb. SSSR Krit. Obz. Mosk. Fl. Lesn. Rast. v Metyirale Lesn. zhurn. Mat. (dlya) Fl. Kavk. Mat. (dlya) ist Kryma Mat. Kryms. Zapovedn. Mat. Okhor. Prir. na Ukr. Mosk. Fl. Nov. obozr. Obzor. Rast. Kievsk. Uch. Okr. Izvestiya Kazakhstanskogo filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR Izvestiya Kievskogo Universiteta Izvestiya Kievskogo Botanicheskogo Sada Izvestiya Lesnogo Instituta Izvestiya Nikolaevskogo Universiteta Izvestiya Obshchestva lyubitelei estestvo- znaniya, antropologii i etnografii Izvestiya Obshchestva Lyubitelei Estestvoznaniya Izvestiya Semennoi Kon- trol'noi Stantsii Moskov- skogo Sel'skokhozyaist- vennogo Obshchestva Izvestiya Sankt-Peterburg- skogo Lesnogo Instituta Izvestiya Zapadno-Sibir- skogo Otdeleniya Russ- kogo Geograficheskogo Obshchestva Konspekt rastenii okruga Khar'kova Kormovye rasteniya estest- vennykh senokosov i pastbishch SSSR Kriticheskii Obzor Moskov- skoi Flory Lesnaya Rastitel'nost' v Turkestane Lesnoi zhurnal Materialy dlya Flory Kavkaza Materialy dlya Flory Kryma Materialy Krymskogo Zapovednika Materiyaly Okhorony Prirody na Ukraini Moskovskaya Flora Novoe obozrenie Obzor Rastitel'nosti Kievskogo Uchebnogo Okruga 589 Bulletin of the Kazakhstan Branch of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR Bulletin of the Kiev University Bulletin of the Kiev Botanical Gardens Bulletin of the Forest Institute Bulletin of the Nikolaev University Bulletin of the Naturalists’, Anthropologists' and Ethnographers' Society Bulletin of the Naturalists' Society Bulletin of the Seed Stock Control Station of the Moscow Agricultural Society Bulletin of the St. Peters- burg Forest Institute Bulletin of the West Siberian Branch of the Russian Geographic Society Compendium of Plants of Kharkov Fodder Plants of Natural Hay -meadows and Pastures of the USSR Critical Survey of the Moscow Flora Forest Vegetation in Turkestan Forestry Journal Materials on Caucasian Flora Materials on Crimean Flora Materials of the Crimean Reserve Materials on Nature Protection in the Ukraine Moscow Flora New Review Survey of Vegation in the Kiev Educational District @Ochvarast els Karpat Ocherk. Tifl. fl. Ocherki po Fitozots. i Fitogeogr. Opis. Amur. obl. Opis. Rast. Khers. Gub. Lesa Opred. der. i kust. Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kr. Opred. rast. Kavk. Opred. Rast. Okr. Tashkenta Opred. vyssh. rast. Opred. (vyssh.) rasten. Evrop. chasti SSSR Perech. rast. Tark: Prakt. Botan. Putesh. Putesh. po Dol. r. Ussuri Put. v Turkest. Rast.i fl. Karp. Rast. letn. pastb. Gandzh. Rast. res. Turkm. Rast. resursy Kavkaza Rast. Sib. Rast. Sr. Az. Rastit. Kavk. Rastit. pokrov. vost. Pamira Rastit. syr'e Kazakhst. Rastit. Turkm. Ocherki rastitel'nosti i flory Karpat Ocherki Tiflisskoi flory Ocherki po Fitozotsenozu i Fitogeografii Opisanie Amurskoi oblasti Opisanie Rastitel'nosti Khersonskogo Gubern- skogo Lesa Opredelitel' derev'ev i kustarnikov Opredelitel' rastenii Dal'nevostochnogo kraya Opredelitel' rastenii Kavkaza Opredelitel' Rastitel'nosti Okruga Tashkenta Opredelitel' vysshikh rastenii Opredelitel' (vysshikh) rastenii Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR Perechen' rastenii Turkmenii Prakticheskaya Botanika Puteshestviya Puteshestvie po Dolinam reki Ussuri Puteshestvie v Turkestan Rasteniya i flora Karpat Rasteniya letnikh past- bishch Gandzhi Rastitel'nye resursy Turkmenii Rastitel'nye resursy Kavkaza Rastitel'nost! Sibiri Rastitel'nost' Srednei Azii Rastitel'nost' Kavkaza Rastitel'nyi pokrov vostochnogo Pamira Rastitel'noe syr'e Kazakhstana Rasteniya Turkmenii 590 Survey of Carpathian Vegetation and Flora Survey of Tiflis [Tbilisi] Flora Outline on Phytocenosis and Phytogeography Description of the Amur Region Description of the Forest Vegetation in the Kherson Province Key to Trees and Shrubs Key to Plants of the Far Eastern Territory Key to Caucasian Plants Key to Vegetation of the Tashkent District Key to Higher Plants Key to Higher Plants of the European USSR List of Turkmenian Plants Practical Botany Travels Journey along the Valleys of the Ussuri River Journey into Turkestan Plants and Flora of the Carpathians Vegetation of Gandzha [now Kirovabad] Summer Pastures Plant Resources of Turkmenia Plant Resources of the Caucasus Vegetation of Siberia Vegetation of Soviet Central Asia Vegetation of the Caucasus Plant Cover of the Eastern Pamirs Plant Resources of Kazakhstan Vegetation of Turkmenia Rezul't. dvukh puteshestv. na Kavk. Russk. Fl. Russk. lek. rast. Sbor, sushka i Gaz lek! rast: Sorn. rast. SSSR DOLBY emeGruz ii, Sov. Bot. Spis. rast. Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR imei op. Wiz. Ake Nauk Tie, IBC. Sacle iis ot eoada Yur'evsk. Univ. Tr. Dal'nevost. bazy AN SSSR fr. i Issled. po Lesn. Opyt. delu Tr. Inst. nov. lub. syr'ya Tr. Obshch. Estestv. Nauk Khar'k. Un. Tr. Obshch. isp. prir. Khar'k. univ. Tr. Penzen. Obshch. Lyub. Estv. Tr. Peterb. obshch. estest- voisp. Tr. pochv.=bot- eksp. Peresl. upr. Rezul'taty dvukh puteshest- vii na Kavkaz Russkaya Flora Russkie lekarstvennye rasteniya Sbor, sushka i razvitie lekarstvennykh rastenii Sornye rasteniya SSSR Sornye rasteniya Gruzii Sovetskaya Botanika Spisok rastenii Trudy Botanicheskogo instituta AN SSSR Trudy Botanicheskogo Muzeya Akademii Nauk Trudy Botanicheskogo Sada Trudy Botanicheskogo Sada Yur'evskogo Universiteta Trudy Dal'nevostochnoi bazy AN SSSR Trudy i Issledovaniya po Lesnomu Opytnomu delu Trudy Instituta novogo lubyanogo syr'ya Trudy Obshchestva Estestvennykh Nauk Khar'- kovskogo Universiteta Trudy Obshchestva ispytatelei prirody Khar'- kovskogo universiteta Trudy Penzenskogo Obshchestva Lyubitelei Estestvoznaniya Trudy Peterburgskogo obshchestva estestvois- pytatelei Trudy pochvenno- botanicheskoi ekspeditsii Pereslavskogo upravleniya 591 Results of Two Travels to the Caucasus Russian Flora Russian Medicinal Plants Gathering, Drying and Development of Medicinal Plants Weed Plants of the USSR Weed Plants of Georgia Soviet Botany List of Plants Transactions of the Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR Transactions of the Botanical Museum of the Academy of Sciences Transactions of the Botanical Gardens Transactions of the Botanical Gardens of Yur'ev [now Tartu] University Transactions of the Far Eastern Base of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR Transactions and Research of Experimental Forestry Transactions of the Institute of New Fiber Raw Materials Transactions of the Natural Science Society of the Kharkov University Transactions of the Natural- ists' Society of Kharkov University Transactions of the Penza Society of Naturalists Transactions of the St. Petersburg Naturalists' Society Transactions of the Soil- Botanical Expedition of Pereslavl Administration Tr. po geobot. obsled. pastb. Azerb. Teaprikl: bot: (gen. i sel.) Tr. Ross. Obshch. sadov. Tr. SAGU Me, SEBCENE obshch. estest- Voisp. Tr. Sil'sko- gospod. komit. bot. Tr. SPb. obshch. estestv. Tr. Tadzh. bazy AN SSSR Ate, Abeytll. loxorte inst. Tr. Tbil. (or Tifl.) bot. sada Tr. Turkmensk. bot. sada thee hunks atne ke obshch. Uchenye Zap. Gos. Sar. Univ. Vest. Akad. Nauk (or AN) Kazakhsk. SSR Vestn. estestv. nauk Vestn. Ross. Obshch. sadov. Vest. Tifl. bot. sada Trudy po geobotanicheskim obsledovaniyam pastbishch Azerbaidzhana Trudy po prikladnoi botanike, genetike i selektsii Trudy Rossiiskogo Obshchestva sadovodov Trudy Sredneaziatskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta Trudy Saratovskogo obshchestva estest- voispytatelei Trudy sil'skohospodar' - skoho komiteta botaniky Trudy Sankt-Peterburg- skogo obshchestva estestvoispytatelei Trudy Tadzhikskoi bazy AN SSSR Trudy Tbiliskogo botani- cheskogo instituta Trudy Tbilisskogo (Tifliskogo) botaniche- skogo sada Trudy Turkmenskogo botanicheskogo sada Trudy Turkmenskogo nauchnogo obshchestva Uchenye Zapiski Saratov- skogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta Vestnik Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR Vestnik estestvennykh nauk Vestnik Rossiiskogo Obshchestva sadovodov Vestnik Tiflisskogo botanicheskogo sada Vizn. (or Vznachn.)Viznachnyk roslyn USSR rosl. URSR 592 Transactions of Geo- botanical Investigations of Azerbaijan Pastures Transactions of Applied Botany, Genetics and Selection Transactions of the Russian Horticulturists' Society Transactions of the Soviet Central Asian State University Transactions of the Saratov Naturalists! Society Transactions of the Botanical Agricultural Committee Transactions of the St. Petersburg Natural- ists' Society Transactions of the Tadzhikistan Base of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR Transactions of Tbilisi Botanical Institute Transactions of theTbilisi (Tiflis) Botanical Garden Transactions of the Turkmenian Botanical Garden Transactions of the Turkmenian Scientific Society Scientific Reports of the Saratov State University Bulletin of the Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR Bulletin of Natural Sciences Bulletin of the Russian Horticulturists' Society Bulletin of the Tiflis Botanical Garden Key to Plants of the Ukrainian SSR V obl. polupustyni Yadov. rast. lugov i pastb. Yubil. Sborn. P. Borodina Zam. po sist. i geogr. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Estestv. Zhurn. Bot. obshch. Zhurn. opytn. agron. Yugo- Vost. Zhurn. Russk. Bot. Obshch. V oblasti polupustyni Yadovitye rasteniya lugov 1 pastbishch Yubileinyi Sbornik posvya- shchennyi P. Borodinu Zametki po sistematike i geografii rastenii Tbilisskogo botaniche - skogo instituta Zapiski Kievskogo Obshchestva Estest- voispytatelei Zhurnal Botanicheskogo obshchestva Zhurnal opytnoi agronomii Yugo-Vostoka Zhurnal Russkogo Botani- cheskogo Obshchestva 593 (In the) Semidesert Region Poisonous Plants of Meadows and Pastures Jubilee Collection Dedicated to P. Borodin Notes on Taxonomy and Geography of Plants of the Tbilisi Botanical Institute Reports of the Kiev Society of Naturalists Journal of the Botanical Society Journal of Experimental Agronomy of the Southeast Journal of the Russian Botanical Society a oe LIBRARIES NVINOSHLINS S3tuvuagly INSTITUTION NOILALILSNE SMITHSONIAN LIBRARIES l \ Z n = od ~ & Ww a us a ul = = - - 4 J = — foe = oa = iced = © OL F a ra i i ea FE : Z m ee z = ap) = pe Li B RARI Se eon eS eee eae _ NVINOSHIINS a lyYvysly = ; = ae = < = < x = Y ET | = z We : \ve : “s : Oa WAY 8 2 ow 8 “2 g 2 < 2 = AS Zz) EF = = . SS = 2 a =i = ZS = NOILALILSNI_NVINOSHLINS | S2 1YVYai) LIBRARI ae _INSTITUTION a Be uw & ul = us a 4 = _ oo ion aS \\. < Z Z Ao = = SS m0 = Bu 3 a aN = Oo 9 ies une = 2 a g ay LIBRARI Bo SMiSONaN en NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVYd jie F = - dan z iat By oe ee = @ . Pa LEAS ; aA % a = fd > = > puri = = Ao Nes liye , — a — 9 “fp, Se % - f m =e no = n” Sa o NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYEIT LIBRARIES. SMITHSONIAN z a9) z te n z 22) Pd = / Bry = < = z Sh fy bi he = ae oan te a =a = z Gy i & zs 2) : - 2 a ae: ai (2 LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION NOILMLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS Sa baveadl dig eh bo! Le pe Se = rr asthe: ~ P=! Wa -— NVINOSHLIWNS SA3IYVualT a men itt rte ea Deo _ G = & es & = @ = cx = ac D a a bar o 2 =4 co 5 ee — Wat a = oO. on a = o S fe) Es fe) - S (ad i) i Ra ee eM =. = = a - INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S3l dyvudi] LIBRARIES S i = oO ie ° as ate re) = ee = she E a y= i E ss) 0) > Ww A > “= p> 0] > Ey 3 e cid \\ = a ie E z = 2 NO = = li) NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI N 2) =< oe n” ; z =A vt Jy, bs z SAF AGS = Zz = vy ti pi <= 3 3 GY 32S § : 2 J Up > 1x fe) yd: 22 \. fe) a oO Gy" i é 2 Gy = SS 2 = 2 Uy = E Le ae ea S SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYUSIT LIBRARI EStsS ARIES R \ NOILNLILSNI LIBRARIES LIBRARIES NOILALILSNI Le Bs RAR IES Ga “~ “SNS . Uf” AS 4 SaIuvd ai? CIB NVINOSHLIWS S3IYVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN | | INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI_ | INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI yee) aa | E = S € GY, ss | 0 A > a > = > a = a,” ] raz aA sal w cam (oak — o Z Zz | o Sp SMITHSONIAN pNOLLNLILSNI _NVINOSHLIWS, SAluvu 17 oe BRARIES S iy = &: ; ee a z = YY fy, = = Zz z 2 5 GPF 3 : 8B NANG = a3 fe) yf Mb a5 fe) rFCo WAY CS = E Zi ae Z. E Wow 2 2 a 3 Cube a ce ae I|_NVINOSHLIWS LIBRARIES INSTITUTION SS ie - i & Md a w “ uw a a z = = 1. a qj Cc SQ. Ss Bice [ex << ee x eG + ea SS co + _ PrP pe > -_ ies a eS ao 0] ree 2 : 2 : z = z Sy ee on z D> _ 2 a z NI_NVINOSHLIWS SaluWud Mus BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN _ it NOILALILSNI = we: < ES ra HN = < We = pe ie Xs Sj z = S pe S | I YY GS WY BR Tt re) x LY oO ie O % Uys a6 A O + 0 Y%,2 = . 24m = *\N% 2 i 2 : S > 6 > Cie a GQ = / 2 a Bias a Cant ice 2 n ay “INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYSIT LIBRARIES | tare HSONIAN | INST ION LIBRARIES eee i ii (i TOPPING AALS te AE Aah od gE 3) : nhbot agent AE bea Weertettacdta iabeeracs He EeOGIE? . 5 Flora of the U.S.S.R ' r